i

Se Re oe
=

2 fit vig
Wea PESO OL hed Ua
eeu cen Dae

tdf Seid
is pee

raph
3

ee

7

THE ANNALS (5°

p. )

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY,

INCLUDING
ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, ann GEOLOGY.

(BEING A CONTINUATION OF THE ‘MAGAZINE OF BOTANY AND ZOOLOGY,’ AND OF
LOUDON AND CHARLESWORTH’S ‘MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.’)

CONDUCTED BY

Srr W. JARDINE, Bart., F.L.S.—P. J. SELBY, Esa. F.LS.,
GEORGE JOHNSTON, M.D.,
CHARLES C. BABINGTON, Esa., M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.,
J. H. BALFOUR, M.D., Reg. Prof. Bot. Glasg.,

AND

RICHARD TAYLOR, F.LS., F.G.S.

PALADIN

VOL. XIV. Boyr? ——

i ee a a

LONDON:
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY R. AND J. E. TAYLOR.

SOLD BY S. HIGHLEY; SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL; SHERWOOD AND co.; W. WOOD,
TAVISTOCK STREET; BAILLIERE, REGENT STREET, AND PARIS:
LIZARS, AND MACLACHLAN AND STEWART, EDINBURGH:
CURRY, DUBLIN: AND ASHER, BERLIN.

1844.

Ott
/
AE
y. [4

‘‘Omnes res create sunt divine sapientie et potentie testes, divitic felicitatis
humane :—ex harum usu bonitas Creatoris; ex pulchritudine sapientia Domini;
ex ceconomia in conservatione, proportione, renovatione, potentia majestatis elucet.
Earum itaque indagatio ab hominibus sibi relictis semper estimata; a vere eruditis

et sapientibus semper exculta; male doctis et barbaris semper inimica fuit.”—
LINN.

CONTENTS OF VOL. XIV.

NUMBER LXXXVIII.

I. On the Specific and Generic Characters of the Araneiform Crus-
tacea. By Harry D.S. Goopstr, M.W.S. (With a Plate.) .........

II. On some British species of the genus @nanthe. By Joun Batt,

Page

Being WELRU.L. A OLGs © ce scnccocscncessnseeeesndsanearensotnee Seregeceeneetess eee 4
III. Descriptions of new species of Melania collected during the
Voyage of H.M.S. Sulphur. By Ricuarp Brinstry Hrinps, Esq. 8
IV. Contributions to British Jungermannia. By Tuomas Taytor,
MDE Else SeCs seccesene adi etal eens taeeatar oe ipspogcnondnenocscce Sane caapente 11
‘VY. Descriptions of some Chalcidites of North America, collected by
George Barnston, Esq. By Francis Waker, Esq., F.L.S.......00004. 14
VI. Descriptions of some British Chalcidites. By Francis Waker,
Se, th dlacein anode ine sarapavcccers Saavedees Salanitessigadseueama se ait Senaldeaseratdete 18
VII. Characters of a new species of Azxolotl. By Prof. Owen,
Bi Seccenssesesce Sdnncesnenease eesepeawae scnaeen Rsaapaucsiswaeasisietacdase sane. en nen 23
VIII. On Ova believed to be those of the Large Spotted Dog-fish,
Scyllium Catulus, Linn, ...0+0...ccccecserssccscecesecscoee Caplnnaucnwéddecnsen ee 23
IX. Description of a minute Alga from the coast of Ireland. By
Wea Hegex, Hanvey, Esq. (With a Plate.) :.-dictecss.cescsevadaccenerers 27
X. Researches on the Organization of the Invertebrate Animals of
the Western Coast of France. By M. pe Quarreraces. Communi-
Cated py ALFRED Louk, MLBSOS.0 + 1.) <cnsdeesedetencstedesdecsnesdsvuorsess 28
XI. Further Observations on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood
of Calcutta. By Epwarp Bryru, Curator to the Museum of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal. With Notes by H. E. Strickuanp, M.A.. 384
Proceedings of the Linnzan Society; Zoological Society ; Geological
BOCIELY) son casenaseneds meurinsigsimese nan saneaes aaaadostestegnassas sano 48—74

On a new species of Cervus, Cervus Dimorphé, by B. H. Hodgson,
Esq.; On a supposed new species of Hippopotamus, by S. G.
Morton, M.D.; Kentish Birds ; Scientific Appointments in ‘Trinity
College, Dublin; Habits of the Mantis ; Ethnology ; Saurian Fos-

sils; Meteorological Observations and Table ......ssscccseecenees 74—80

iy CONTENTS.
Page
NUMBER LXXXIX.
XII. An Account of some enormous Fossil Bones of an unknown
species of the Class Aves, lately discovered in New Zealand. By the

Rev VWiILUUAM COBENSO Ns ucteacddacesceteenetcoatececediileaccetess Reswatatecees 81
XIII. On some British species of @nanthe. By Cuarues C, Basine-

Ton, M.A., F.L-S., FsGiS. &c., .:....0..- AE EAA CORCT ERODED nO S Can GCuS DECC 96
XIV. On Cardinia, Agassiz, a Fossil Genus of Mollusca character-

istic of the Lias. By H. E. Strickzanp, M.A., F.G.S......0ccceesees veo LOO

XV. On the Marine Alge of the vicinity of Aberdeen. By G, Dicxir,
M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University and King’s College of
Aberdeen. (With a Plate.) (Comtinwed.) ......ss.cscsecccccescerees seonee 108

XVI. Further Observations on the Ornithology of the neighbour-
hood of Calcutta. By Epwarp Bryru, Curator to the Museum of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal. With Notes by H. E. Srricxinanp, M.A.. 114

XVII. Remarks on the genus Zolidina of M. de Quatrefages. By
Josnua Atper and Atsany Hancock, Esqrs. ......++++ Spondanoucno vascaine 125

New Books :—Annales des Sciences Naturelles, February 1844.—
Giornale Botanico Italiano...... Mesiisssic's oghocaaocos sisldasau'suceiecrrs 129, 180

Proceedings of the Zoological Society ; Geological Society ; Ashmo-
LeaU SOCLE CY: crsnce eta ssisioc stiatatetormnesenasiaiss siaiea/sieiaioais es aneeesie 130—147

Description of a new species of Cuscuta ; Observations on the Habits
of the Python Natalensis, by Thomas S. Savage, M.D., of Cape
Palmas, Western Africa; On the place of Jsoétes in the System ;
Meteorological Observations and Table ......sseccsecssesseeees 147—152

NUMBER XC.

XVIII. Some Observations on the Genus Serpula, with an Enume-
ration of the Species observed with the Animal in the Mediterranean.
By Dr. A. Puitipri.. (With a Plate.) ......... Ey eacealesmectccscemete ese loo
XIX. Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By O’Bryen
Bextiincuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of Botany to the Royal

College of Surgeons in Ireland, &c. (Continued.) ...cscscoresesseerereees 162
XX. On the Fructification of Polystphonia parasitica, Grev. By the
Reva DAvip ILANDSBOROUGH 0») CWithiay late) cessvescceiccrlcamerineeicinets 166

XXI. Note on the Fructification of Cutleria. By G. Dicxre, M.D.,
Lecturer on Botany in the University and King’s College of Aberdeen. 168

Correction (subsequently received) .....cscscsseececcsereeceseece 225
XXII. On Microscopic Life in the Ocean at the South Pole, and
at considerable depths. By Prof. EHRENBERG ........scsceeesesenereeees «e- 169
XXIII. Descriptions of some British Chalcidites. By Francis
WaLken, Esq... FOS. occcasmecenseesveccvesmsineatescesa seis os nsuuisadvusencees 181

XXIV. Description of a new British species of Callithamnion. By
W.H. Harvey, Esq., Trinity College, Dublin. (With a Plate.) ...... 186

CONTENTS. Vv

P
XXV. On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Ratrs, Esq., M.R.C.S.,
Penzance. (With a Plate.) .....ccccesesenssseneeeeeeneeerseeeseeteneerenees 187
XXVI. Carotr Livnar Exercitatio Botanico-Physica de Nuptiis
et Sexu Plantarum. Edidit et Latine vertit M. Jonannes Ary. Ar-
ZELIUS socceacccescvccccccsscnssscccssuscss Sah acai eeptntentats Ces euloblaa ctslstwelecaidise/ tet 194

New Book :—Annales des Sciences Naturelles for March, April and
May 18445 iiceccc2cs+e0s Deete de aaicen erodesusscsorsbusnctvsseseadeanunescsas 204

Proceedings of the Zoological Society; Linnean Society ; Botanical
Society of Edinburgh .........cccceseeeeeeencneceeeeeeeereneenners 205—225

Cutleria multifida (Additional Note by Dr. Dickie) ; M. Montagne on
the Colouring of the Waters of the Red Sea; M. de Quatrefages
on Gasteropod Mollusca; Of the Sexes in Holothuria, Asterias,
and Planaria,—Nervous System of Planari@ ; On the Chrysan-
themum leucanthemum, as a specific remedy against Fleas, by Prof.
Cantraine; Drayton, on the Birds of Lincolnshire and the Fens ;
Meteorological Observations and Table .....sceseeeeeeesseeeees 225—232

NUMBER XCI.
XXVII. Upon the Development of Star-fishes. By M. Sars. (With

MMM is Ge vdan na wswnaaanaedenbcaddecccduseaedusgedescdsa eens ps scaneieneees sated 233
XXVIII. On the Fructification of Gloiosiphonia capillaris, Carm.
By the Rev. Davip Lanpssoroucu. (With a Plate.) .....cccccseeee ode ko

XXIX. Brief Descriptions of several Terrestrial Planaria, and of
some remarkable Marine Species, with an Account of their Habits. By
Cuartes Darwin, F.R.S., V.P. Geol. Soc. (With a Plate.) ........006 241

XXX. Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By O’Bryen
Betirneuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of Botany to the Royal
College of Surgeons in Ireland, &c. ( Continued.)

XXXI. On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Rates, Esq., M.R.C.S.,
Pewzence. (With 4 Plate.). ~...cecas..ns Se bAdSC an toe hee A SES n bee ee 256

XXXII. On the genus Xiphophora, and, in connexion with it, Ob-
servations on this question: Do we find in the f'wcacee the two Modes
of Propagation which we observe in the Floridee@? By Dr. Montacne. 261

XXXIII. Further Observations on Ctenodus Labillardieri. By C.
Monracne, D.M., in a Letter to the Rev. M. J. Berxevey, M.A.,

LILASS chests SARS (eran ei Oe ra a ae Ea Been eee ssecesees 265
XXXIV. Description of a Fossil Molar Tooth of a Mastodon disco-
vered by Count Strzleckiin Australia. By Prof. Owen, F.R.S.......++ 268

XXXV. An Attempt to Classify the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods.
By Witt1am Kine, Curator of the Museum of the Natural History
Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne ...... 271
XXXVI. Generic characters of an undescribed Australian Fish.

By Joun Ricuarpson, M.D., F.R.S: &c., Medical Inspectofof Naval
EE OSPR cons ssa csse si co ni patags oe setGabicrnes adeeulasss sasiscagaeme mans’ aiwarees 280

Vil CONTENTS.
Page
New Book :—Plante Javanice Rariores, descripte iconibusque illus-
trate, quas in Insula Java, annis 1802—1818, legit et investigavit
Tuomas Horsrietp, M.D., e siccis descriptiones et characteres
plurimarum elaboravit Joannes J. Bennett ; observationes struc-
turam et affinitates praesertim respicientes passim adjecit Ropertrus
ISRO WINiovseschosnecrtcsecorssinateatia Ab AEE TR BDae een on accnesrasnicce 281

Proceedings of the Linnzean Society ; Zoclogical Society ......... 292—309

Cirsium setosum, M. Bieb.; Alsine stricta, Wahl.; 'Teguments of Gas-
teropod Mollusca ; Nest of the Dinornis; Meteorological Observa-
tions:and Table: isd cc: isles se exec eseees ees pecan tapecss (ommaenantcos 309—312

NUMBER XCII.

XXXVII. On a new Genus of Paleozoic Shells. By Winuiam
Kine, Curator of the Museum of the Natural History Society of North-
umberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne ........sesesseesceseees ee OLD

XXXVIII. Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By
O’Bryrn Betiinenam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of Botany to the
Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, &e. (Continued.) ...... sessetsce OLE

XXXIX. On the Evidence of the former Existence of Struthious
Birds distinct from the Dodo in the islands near Mauritius. By H. E.

STRECKUAND, SEiSqi5 MEAL. “ha Soccdsdddedascecnddocccdseeesscn dee tesedotaecaeeaenen 324
XL. Description of a new Fungus from British Guiana. By the Rev.

M. J. Berxetsy, M.A., F.L.S. (With a Plate.) ...... once soenoteencees 327
XLI. On a new Genus of Diatomacee. By the Rev. M. J. Ber-

KELEY and J. Raurs,' Esq. (With a Plate)... .cccccccccsceesseusrctene vee 828
XLII. Descriptions of Pterochilus, a new genus of Nudibranchiate

Mollusca, and two new species of Doris. By Josuua Auprer and At-

BAN, /EPANCOCK,. BSQS., Hise scones otccceassiasenassease tacesesactsccsneeeeereee 329
XLIII. On the species of Chalcidites inhabiting the Arctic Region.

By Francis WaLxer, Reqs PsU:Si \beccscdes.cceecseses Secsidaeweeeewes sete ool
XLIV. Observations on the Gasteropod Mollusca, designated by the

name of Phlebenterata by M. de Quatrefages. By M. Sounpyer...... 342
XLV. On Thalassidroma melitensis, Schembri, a supposed new spe-

cies of Stormy Petrel. By H. E. Srrickuann, M.A. ...ccsesevssccvees 348

XLVI. Record of the discovery of an Alligator with several new
Mammalia in the Freshwater Strata at Hordwell. By Szartes Woop,
Bisqt; BGSeccses Madea talsnedwenseeecearamecasiae taser cease cseneaan aes teeeeeeeene 349

New Books :—Naturgetreue Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der ess-
baren, schadlichen und verdiachtigen Schwimme, von J. V.
Krombholz.—Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de l’'Ile de
Cuba, par M. Ramon de la Sagra.— Botanique: Plantes Cellulaires,
par Camille Montagne; MOD 2: vicercsscsstce. tes eeemenwacsese ct ee. 391—354

Proceedings of the Linnzan Society; Zoological Society; Botanical
Society of London ; Geological Society ...ccccsecsseveseeers w. 304—381

CONTENTS. vil

Page
The genus Chiton found in the Magnesian Limestone of Durham ; On
the Habits of the Godwit; Batarrea phalloides; Meteorological

Observations and Table.........ssesseeees Sesac nce csanues nidkaa can 381—384

NUMBER XCIII.

XLVII. On the Morphology of the Reproductive System of the Ser-
tularian Zoophyte, and its analogy with the Reproductive System of
the Flowering Plant. By Prof. E. Forses of King’s College, London.

SNEED enc temssaneis xf achti bans aeuRe nee sch pmeiee se spvecabe save aonae 385
XLVITIIJ. On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Rates, Esq., M.R.C.S.,
CER nei NVA R TUE.) 2000405 0p «paeicsdobmayreubsaveces «sas anetenenen tale 391

XLIX. Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By O’Brren
Bexiincuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of Botany to the Royal
College of Surgeons in Ireland, &c. (Concluded.) ...ccsesscesseesccsceee . 396

L. Observations on the Organogeny of the Flower, and particularly
of the Ovary, in Plants with a free central Placenta. By M. Gavupr-
IEE Soin cnvicalaicnsienonaain\s <sja0s.san'sanis'a eenaemawa uals chan sanmaulvaiticus aleueeiterues 403

LI. On the species of Chalcidites inhabiting the Arctic Region. By
Francis Waxker, Esq., F.L.S. (Continued.)..........scsceees *BacegoueaN 407

LII. Notice of some additions to the British Fauna discovered by
Rosert MacAnprew, Esq., during the year 1844. By Professor
Epwarp Forses of King’s College, London. (With a Plate.) ......... 410

LIII. Descriptions of some new Species of Butterflies in the Collec-
tion of the British Museum. By Epwarp Dovstepay, Esq., F.L.S.... 415

LIV. Descriptions of some new Species of Coleoptera and Homo-
ptera from China. By Apam Wuirs, Esq., M.E.S. Lond. and France 422

New Books :—A History of British Ferns and Allied Plants, by Ed-
ward Newman, F.L.S., Z.S. &c.—Faune Ornithologique de la Si-
cile, par Alfred Malherbe.—Uber die Verwandlung der Infusorien
in niedere Algenformen, von Dr. F. T. Kiitzing.—Annales des
Sciences Naturelles for June, July and August ............. 427—436

Proceedings of the Zoological Society ; Entomological Society ; Geo-
logical Society ......... eeaenendescgstteumaea sore tant mca cine acs 436—459

Capture of Hemipodius tachydromus in Britain ; Elatine Hydropiper ;
Hura crepitans; Formation of Cells in the Apices of Roots; On
the Demerara Pink-root, or Spigelia Anthelmia, by Dr. George
R. Bonyun ; Meteorological Observations and Table ...... 459-—464

NUMBER XCIV. SUPPLEMENT.

LY. On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Raurs, Esq., M.R.C.S.,
Penzance. (With a Plate.) ..... apsers ese euennseaspeumnact matedeamramasGsn6 465

LVI. Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By O’Bryen

vill CONTENTS.
Page
Bevuneuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of Botany to the Royal
Collepewt,Surzeons: intreland, Se. Vs). 47se.ne sr gomiseaesecsvcnticentdeeccorss 471
LVII. On the Antheridia and Spores of some species of Fucus. By
MM. J. Drcaisne and Gustave THURET © <...¢:i.cicsscoccesteartanseeeees 480
LVIII. On the Development, Structure and GEconomy of the Ace-
phalocysts of Authors ; with an account of the Natural Analogies of the
Entozoa in general. By Harry D. 8. Goopsrr, Cons. Mus. R.C.S.E. 481

New Book :—Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie,

by Professors Van der Hoeven and De Vriese ......cssseseceeuees . 484
Proceedings of the Zoological Society; Botanical Society of London ;

Geological Society .........06 CHECOS COD DERE OBCUOa EOC ti ocec »-. 486—514
Helianthemum guttatum, Mill.; Elatine hexandra and Hydropiper;

Pedicellina echinata .....e...s0ccceeeee pe pusaeen leben seeamaislene ian aes role
Index: ....; eessesomseesiatiienvclceshiniee eatneiiosececedsiceneatsnetiass secesess seen ss ole

PLATES IN VOL. XIV.

Puate I. Generic Characters of Araneiform Crustacea.
II. Rhododermis Drummondii.—Fructification of Marine Alge.
III. Mediterranean Serpule.—Development of Star-fishes.
IV. Fructification of Polysiphonia parasitica and of Gloiosiphonia
capillaris.
V. Planariz.—Callithamnion Pollexfenii.
Vi;
vit} British Desmidiew,—Micrasterias, Euastrum, Tetmemorus,

N.B.—The figures of Micrasterias are half the length of the
original drawings. The figures of Euastrum are engraved one-
third less than the drawings, except E. rostratum, E. spino-
sum and E. binale, which should be reduced in the same pro-
portion to compare them with the other species, all of which
are naturally larger than these three, and the original draw-
ings were in true proportion.

IX. Dickieia ulvoides.—Stereum hydrophorum.
a New British Shells—Morphology of Sertularian Zoophytes.

ai 1, } British Desmidiew,—Cosmarium, Xanthidium, Pediastrum.

ERRATUM IN VOL. XIII.
In the plate (Pl. IV.) to illustrate Mr. Babington’s paper on Cuscuta (p. 249) the numbers haye
been misplaced by the engraver. Fig. 2. is C. approwimata, and fig. 3. is C.Trifolii; not as referred

to in the text.
IN VOL. XIV.
Page 109, line 14, for ‘‘slices,’’ read “ series.”’

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

S© . .sseseeessseeeees per litora spargite muscum,
Naiades, et circim vitreos considite fontes ;
Pollice virgineo teneros hic carpite flores :
Floribus et pictum, dive, replete canistrum.
At vos, o Nymphe Craterides, ite sub undas ;
Ite, recurvato variata corallia trunco
Vellite muscosis e rupibus, et mihi conchas
Ferte, Dez pelagi, et pingui conchylia succo.”
Partheniéi Eel. 1.

No. 88. JULY 1844.

$$ $< ___—_

1—On the Specific and Generic Characters of the Araneiform
Crustacea. By Harry D. 8S. Goonsir, M.W\S.

{ With a Plate. ]

AFTER a careful examination, the parts of the Pycnogonide
which are found to afford the most decisive characters for the
proper classification of the species are—the ocular tubercle, the
palpi, oviferous legs, and tarsi. The first of these organs affords
very valuable and sure characters, especially in the determination
of the genera, but unfortunately has never been properly studied.
It is therefore the object of the present communication to illus-
trate the characters of this organ. These animals, when examined
by the naturalist, are generally lymg im sucha way as to hide this
organ altogether. To see it properly the animal must be viewed
in profile.

In Pycnogonum and all the other nonpalpate genera, we find
the ocular tubercle standing at nght angles with the segment of
the thorax from which it arises, and with one exception (Phozi-
chilidium), in a line between the first pair of legs. In Phozichilus
the tubercle is pointed, but in all the others it is truncated.

Pycnogonum Balenarum.

This Pycnogonum when viewed in profile presents the appear-
ance shown in Pl. I. fig. 1. The rostrum is flask-shaped, and
the anterior extremity slightly bulging and rounded. The ocular

/u- Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. B

2 Mr. H. D.S. Goodsir on the Specific and Generic

tubercle is situated about the middle of the first thoracic segment
and is squared or truncated, bearing four small dots or eyes of a
jet-black colour, which are situated im the form of a square round
its superior edge.

Phoxichilus.

Phoxichilus has the ocular tubercle situated a little before the
middle of the first thoracic segment ; it 1s of considerable size,
erect, and pointed at its extremity. The eyes are four in number,
and are placed rather above the middle of the tubercle. The
rostrum is clavate with a slight bulge before the middle; a fine
line runs along its centre on each side from its base to the tip,
which is crossed at right angles by another near the extremity
(PI tie.3):

The last jomt of the tarsus is bent and serrate on its inferior
edge (fig. 5).

The ovigerous legs of Phowichilus are seven-jointed ; the first,
third, fourth and sixth are almost all of equal length ; the second
and fifth are equal (fig. 4).

Phozichilidium coccineum.

The ocular tubercle of Phowxichilidium is situated on a projec-
tion which extends forwards from the first thoracic segment above
the rostrum, and which likewise supports the mandibles. The
ocular tubercle is conoid, truncated, with four eyes surrounding
it at regular intervals, and which are situated at a little distance
from the top. The rostrum is large and clavate, and with the
crucial lines as in Phozichilus (PI. I. fig. 6).

The last joint of the tarsus is semilunar, with four spines
arising from its basal and inferior edge (fig.8). The oviferous legs
are five-jointed, the first two and last bemg almost all of equal
length, and the third as long as any of the other two conjomed
CRT cites. 77)

In Pallene circularis* the ocular tubercle is situated at the pos-
terior edge of the first thoracic segment, and is very slightly raised
above the surface of the segment. The eyes are situated round
its superior edges (Pl. I. fig. 9).

The last tarsal jomt is slightly curved, but the edges are par-
allel ; the claw is blunted (fig. 10).

Pasithoe vesiculosat.

By Pasithoe we are gradually led from the nonpalpate to the
palpate genera of the order, and at the same time we find these
organs in a maximum state of development. In Pasithoe the ocular

* Jameson’s Edinb. Phil. Journ. vol. xxxii. p. 137. pl. 3. fig. 2.
+ Ib. vol. xxxiii. p. 370. pl. 6. fig. 17.

characters of the Araneiform Crustacea. 3

tubercle arises from the centre of the first thoracic segment and
projects forward, inclining very considerably over the rostrum ;
its extremity is blunted, and the eyes, which are four in number,
are placed near the apex. <A thin narrow projection arises from
the anterior edge of the first segment immediately before the tu-
bercle, and is continued beyond the middle of the rostrum. The
palpi are eight-jointed (Pl. I. fig. 10).

Nymphon Johnstoni*.

The ocular tubercle in Nymphon arises in all the species from
the posterior edge of the segment. In this species it is bent from
the middle backwards, at which point the eyes are situated ; the
apex is pointed. The palpi are four-jointed (fig. 14). The ovi-
ferous legs are eleven-jointed, including the claw (PI. I. fig. 15).
The two tarsal joints are of equal length (fig. 16).

Nymphon spinosumt.

In this species the ocular tubercle projects backwards from the
base, the superior extremity is rounded, and the eyes are arranged
round a projecting edge (PI. I. fig. 17).

The first jomt of the tarsus is about half the length of the se-
cond (Pl. I. fig. 18).

Tymphon pellucidum t.

The ocular tubercle m this species is rather short, its extre-
mity is obtuse and rounded, and the eyes are situated a little di-
stance from the top (fig. 19).

Nymphon similis (n. s. mihi).
The ocular tubercle is depressed and projects backwards (PI. I.
fig. 21). It will be observed that this organ, in all the species of

the genus Nymp/fon, is situated at the posterior extremity of the
first thoracic segment, and also that it never projects forwards.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

Fig. 1. Profile of the rostrum and first thoracic segment of Pycnogonum
Balenarum.

Fig. 2. Abdominal surface of same parts with the oviferous leg of one side.

Fig. 3. Profile of Phoxichilus.

Fig. 4. Under or abdominal surface of same parts in Phoxichilus.

Fig. 5. Tarsus of Phowichilus with portion of last tibial joint.

Fig. 6. Profile of Phoxichilidium coccineum.

Fig. 7. Abdominal surface of same parts with the oviferous leg of one side.

* Jameson’s Edinb. Phil. Journ. vol. xxxii. p. 138. pl. 3. fig.5. Through
some error, the proper references to the plate in the journal quoted have

been misplaced.
+ Jameson’s Edinb. Phil. Journ. vol. xxxii. p. 139. pl. 3. fig. 3.
t Tb. vol. xxxii. p. 138. pl. 3. fig. 6.
B2

4 Mr. J. Ball on some British species of the genus (nanthe.

Fig. 8. Tarsus of Phoxichilidium coccineum.

Tig. 9. Protile of Pallene circularis.

Fig. 10. ‘Tarsus.

Fig. 11. aca of Pasithoe vesiculosa.

Fig. 12. Tarsal and tibial joints of Pasithoe.

Fig. 13. Abdominal surface of rostrum and first thoracic segment of Paszthoe.

Fig. 14. Profile of Nymphon Johnstoni.

Fig. 15. Abdominal surface of rostrum and first thoracie segment of Nym-
phon Johnstoni.

Fig. 16. Tarsal joints and part of last tibial joint.

Fig. 17. Profile of Nymphon spinosum.

Fig. 18. Tarsal joints with portion of last tibial of Nymphon spinosum.

Fig. 19. Profile of Nymphon pellucidum.

Fig. 20, Abdominal surface of first thoracic segment with oviferous leg of
one side.

Fig. 21. Profile of Nymphon simiiis.
Fig. 22. Abdominal surface with oviferous leg of one side.
‘ig. 28. Tarsal joints with small portion of tibial joint.
Fig. 24. Abdominal surface of first thoracic segment with oviferous leg of
one side in Nymphon minutum.
Fig. 25. Tarsal joints of Nymphon minutum with small portion of last tibial

joint.

II.—On some British species of the genus Qinanthe. By
JoHn Batt, B.A., M.R.1LA. &e.*

THE paper by Mr. Coleman (Annals, xii. p. 188) has induced me
to endeavour to throw light upon some of the doubtful species of
(Enanthe. he Ci. fluviatilis, Colem., I gathered six years since
near Cambridge, and also near Ely, but never having found a
flowering specimen was at a loss how to denominate it. It cer-
tainly has much the appearance of a distimct species, but I do not
think the characters assigned very satisfactory. I find the fruit
of the ordinary CE. Phellandrium ‘to vary from elliptical to ovate,
assuming quite the form figured m Mr. Coleman’s plate; the
upper leaf mn the figure is also seen in G2. Phellandrium.

I proceed to describe what I believe to be the true GE. punpi-
nelloides of Linnzeus and the contmental botanists. This appears
to be rare in Brita, as | have only seen specimens, wantmg
fruit, gathered in a dry meadow upon red marl near Forthamp-
ton, Gloucestershire, by Mr. Edwin Lees. I give the description
in Latin.

(Enanthe pi
inferne in napulos parvulos ovoideos incrassatis. Caulis teres, stri-
atus, sulcatus, farctus, sesqui-tripedalis, alterne ramosus. Folia
radicalia bipinnata: pinnulis inciso-dentatis trifidisve, omnibus
acutis, petiolo sesqui-bipollicari basi in vaginam expanso ; caulina
infra pedunculum imum conformia pinnulis angustioribus; se-

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 11th April 1844.

Mr. J. Ball on some British species of the genus Ginanthe. 5

quentia pedunculos elongatos rigidos amplectentia vagina petiolari
successive breviori, pinnata pinnulis linearibus tripartitis simpli-
cibusve, inferioribus valde elongatis ; suprema caulis et peduncu-
lorum linearia elongata. Pinnule foliorum omnium margine carti-
lagineo minute denticulato in mucronem producto. Umbelle soli-
tarie, terminales, 6—15-radiate, convexe ; accessoriz primarium
eequantes aut superantes. Involucrum universale nunc nullum,
nunc 1—6-phyllum; foliis setaceis, ineequalibus, umbella multo
brevioribus. Umbellulz multiflore, dense; floribus externis
seepe sterilibus longius pedicellatis, internis subsessilibus. Invo-
lucella polyphylla ; foliolis lineari-lanceolatis, acuminatis, ineequa-
libus, pedicellos florigeros exteriores subequantibus. Petala in-
eequalia, presertim florarum sterilium, lata, obcordata, ad medium
fissa, alba nervis coloratis : segmenta marginis calycini liberi lato-
lanceolata, ineequalia, duo exteriora longiora. Diachenium......

An Cnanthe gathered in the island of Ischia, which seems to
be the di. pimpinelloides of Bertoloni (FL. Ital. i. 236), differs
in having the pmnules of all the stem-leaves linear, the sheaths
longer, and sometimes wants the sterile external florets. The
diachenium is of nearly equal thickness throughout, crowned with
the erect persistent calyx, and somewhat longer than the stiff,
slightly diverging styles ; the very short adpressed pedicels form-
ing a callous ring at the base. I have this form also from near
Pisa.

What principally distinguishes this plant is the mucronate
pinnules of all the leaves; besides which it differs from Ci. La-
chenalit in the fruit and the involucella, and from CE. si/aifolia
and CE. peucedanifolia in many obvious points. C2. Jordani, 'Ten.,
which I have gathered near Pestum, differs mainly by the very
crowded umbel, and the longer sheathing petioles. I do not find
all the leaves bipinnate, as Bertoloni decane: them, the upper-
stem leaves bemg pinnate with very long linear segments, and
ultimately simple linear elongate ; my plant, so far, looking hke
an intermediate variety.

I have no doubt as to the identity of the Gloucestershire plant
with the foreign ones above mentioned, and the Toulouse speci-
men referred to by Mr. Babington (Man. Br. Bot. 130) seems
to agree with my description, so that C2. pimpinelloides must re-
sume its place in the flora of Britain.

I next come to the C4. peucedanifolia of Smith, Hooker, Ba-
bington, and all British botanists, but not of Pollich, or the
principal foreign writers. I agree with Bertolomi in confir ming
the opinion of Bieberstein (Fl. Tauro-Caucas. 11. 232), that his
Ch. silaifolia is the Gi. peucedanifolia of Smith (Eng. Bot. t. 348).
{ found this plant im a salt-marsh near Portmarnoch, county
Dublin, Ireland, and have received it from the banks of the

6 Mr. J. Ball on some British species of the genus Hnanthe.

Severn at Deerhurst, Gloucestershire, where it was gathered by
Mr. E. Lees. The followimg description will establish the
identity :—

(nanthe silaifolia.—Radix e napulis oblongis clavatis fasciculatis
in fibrillam desinentibus. Caulis teres, striatus, fistulosus, alterne
ramosus, 1—2-pedalis. Folia radicalia..... ; cetera omnia sub-
conformia, bipinnata ; foliolis fere equalibus ; pinnulis acutis, in-
tegerrimis, inferiorum lanceolatis, superiorum linearibus ; folia
suprema pinnata. Petioli inferiores elongati basi vaginantes, supe-
riores omnes breves 1—2-pollicares. Umbellze solitarize, 5—8-ra-
diate, primaria (in speciminibus nostris) subsessilis, accessorize ra-
morum terminales longiuscule pedunculate. Involucrum universale
nulium seu foliolis 1—7, setaceis, umbellam sub mediam longis.
Umbellule multifioree, dense, floribus externis longius pedicellatis,
seepe (semper?) sterilibus ; internis subsessilibus. Involucella e
foliolis plurimis, latiusculis, albo-marginatis, nonnullis basi con-
natis, umbellula florigera exigua paulo brevior. Marginis calycini
liberi segmenta pre corollam magna, lanceolata, tria exteriora
longiora. Petala minuta, parum ineequalia, late obcordata, ad
tertium fissa. Styli divergentes. Stylopodium majusculum, coni-
cum. Diachenium (haud omnino maturum) exiguum, clavatum
(ad basin ut videtur haud incrassatum), inferne quidquam con-
tractum.

Comparing the description of Bieberstein, referred to above,
with those of Koch and Bertoloni, there can be but little doubt
that this plant is the C2. silaifolia of those writers. The two
latter authors differ in one respect, Koch describing the fruit as
cylindrical and “ basi callo cinctis,” as noticed by Babington ; it
is probable however that the same plant is intended by both these
distinguished writers. This species, which differs from all its
allies by the similarity of structure in all the leaves and the
shorter and uniform leaflets, is further distinguished from the
true 2. peucedanifolia by its very much smaller petals and fruit,
and from Gi. Lachenalii by the structure of the root.

By far the most common species of this group is the (2. La-
chenalii of Babington, and apparently the plant of Gmelin, Koch,
DeCandolle and Bertoloni. I may premise that there is some
difference im the various descriptions of the root, upon which,
owing to the general neglect of this portion of most plants
amongst British botanists, my specimens do not allow me to give
an opinion. The exact Bertoloni says, “fibris mferne incrassatis
in napulos cylindraceo-clavatis fibrilla terminatis,’ whilst Koch
and Babington seem to intend fibres thickened and tuberous from
the top. I have specimens of this plant from several parts of
England, from the coast of Galloway and from near Dunbar in
Scotland. I do not find the difference which Mr. Babimgton

Mr. J. Ball on some British species of the genus Enanthe. 7

suspects between the fresh and salt water forms*. The following
is the description -—

Cinanthe Lachenalit.—Radix... Caulis erectus, striatus, fistulosus seu
subfarctus, alterné ramosus, |—3-pedalis. Folia radicalia pinnata,
pinnis pinnatifidis trifidisve ineequalibus, segmentis obverse lanceo-
latis obtusis venosis, petioli mediocris longitudinis basi vaginante ;
caulina pinnata longe petiolata pinnis trifidis segmentis linearibus
acutis valde elongatis; successiva minora, demum simplicia, seg-
mentis semper ineequalia. Umbelle solitarie, terminales, 5—15-
radiate, longe pedunculate. Involucrum universale 0, seu 1—6-
phyllum, foliolis linearibus acutis, umbella multo brevioribus.
Umbellule multiflore, floribus externis sterilibus longius pedicel-
latis, internis subsessilibus in fructu fastigiate. Involucella um-
bellula brevior e foliolis lanceolatis margine pallentibus nonnullis
basi connatis. Petala radiantia quam in @. silaifolia paululum
majora profundius obcordata. Styli diachenio breviores, parum
divergentes. Stylopodium majusculum, conicum. Diachenium
basi non calloso semper angustatum, variat tamen magnitudine
et forma; interdum majus usque ad summum dilatatum quasi
obconicum, interdum (pre siccitate ut videtur) minus, sub calyce
(diviso in segmenta erecta inequalia) constrictum.

In foreign specimens from the Bolognese Apennines, the fruit is
more exactly as described by Koch. The form of the lower leaves
is very constant in all the forms of this otherwise variable species.
The variation in the form of the fruit is very singular, but with
the specimens before me I cannot refuse to believe it.

A word as to the value of the characters of these species. The
position and size of the tubers of the root are, I suspect, of doubt-
ful constancy ; observation must determine their importance. The
general disposition and proportions of the leaves are probably
much to be depended upon here and throughout the whole order.
The hollowness or solidity of the stem depends, I believe, almost
wholly on the place of growth, and is of no moment. The invo-
lucre is most variable. The petals vary somewhat in size but
scarcely in form, those of the outer sterile floret bemg always
compared with each other. The form of the fruit seems not so
constant as might be expected. The presence or absence of the
incrassated summit of the pedicel I have never seen to vary.

I need scarcely add, that the above descriptions are taken ex-
clusively from the British specimens referred to.

Dublin, March 10, 1844.

* No difference exists between them.—C. C. Babington.

8 Mr. R. B. Hinds on some new species of Melania.

i11.—Descriptions of new species of Melania collected during
the Voyage of H.M.S. Sulphur. By Richarp BrrInsLey
Hinps, Esq.

1. Melania fumosa. Testa elongata, crassiuscula, levigata, olivaceo-
fusca, unicolore, vel junioribus infra suturam strigis longitudina-
libus rufis ornata; anfractibus paulisper rotundatis, superne late
subconcave coarctatis, lineis impressis sparsim et obsolete cinctis ;
spira erosa apud anfractum quartum ; apertura cerulescente. Axis
truncatus 29 lin.

Hab. New Ireland; in the streams about Port Carteret.

2. Melania uspirans. Testa elongate subulata, levigata, fusca, uni-
colore ; anfractibus numerosis, subplanulatis, lineis arcuatis incre-
menti fere minute pliciformibus, ultimo ad basin striato ; sutura
lineis impressis comitata ; apertura cerulescente ; columella albida.
Axis 23 lin.

Hab. Feejee Islands; in the rivers.

3. Melania Plutonis. Testa pyramidato-subulata, subturrita, leevi-
gata, nitida, aterrima, unicolore ; anfractibus paulisper rotundatis,
ultimo magno, rotundato; apertura cerulescente. Axis 23 lin.
Hab. Feejee Islands; in the rivers.

Very pyramidal in its shape, and the last whorl displays a far
greater proportion than is usual ; otherwise its characters are per-
fectly passive. The apex is erose to the fifth or six whorl.

4. Melania figurata. Testa elongate subulata, levigata, polita, fulva ;
anfractibus numerosis subrotundatis, superne strigis rufis longitu-
dinalibus, infra lineis interruptis transversis seriatim dispositis
ornatis, infra suturam pliciferis, ultimo ad basin striato ; apice
eroso ; apertura cerulescente. Axis 22 lin.

Hab. New Ireland; in the streams.

The ornation of this species is eminently distinguishing ; other-
wise it is a smooth, elongated, tawny shell, like many others. The
middle and inferior portions of each whorl are adorned with trans-
verse rufous interrupted lines, disposed m regular series round
the shell, and present a pretty appearance on its pale yellow
semitransparent surface.

5. Melania picta. Testa elongate subulata, fusca; anfractibus nu-
merosis, subplanulatis, plicatis, transversim sulcatis, strigis rufis
longitudinalibus ornatis, infra suturam uniseriatim tuberculatis ;
apertura cerulescente. Axis 19 lin.

Hab. New Ireland ; in the streams.

This speciesclosely resembles M. subulata of Sowerby’s ‘Genera,’
not of Lamarck ; the figure there given does not represent some
of the characters dwelt on in the above description, and [ am not
aware that a diagnosis anywhere exists.

Mr. R. B. Hinds on some new species of Melania. 9

6. Melania luctuosa. Testa subulata, turrita, fusca ; anfractibus pla-
nulatis, fere subconcavis, transversim lineis impressis cinctis, stri-
gis rufis longitudinalibus interruptis ornatis ; spira paulisper erosa ;
apertura cerulescente. Axis 13 lin.

Hab. Feejee Islands ; in the rivers.

So contracted are the whorls here as in some cases to be not
only flattened but even concave, particularly towards the last
whorl.

7. Melania perpinguis. ‘Testa elongata, fusca, strigis rufis longitu-
dinalibus plerumque ornata; anfractibus rotundatis, subturritis,
lineis transversis impressis exculptis ; spira subplicata, apud extre-
mitatem erosa; apertura cerulescente, ad peripheriam ustulata.
Axis 14 lin.

Hab. Feejee Islands ; in the rivers.

8. Melania occata. Testa ovata, elongata, lutescente; anfractibus
paucis, rotundatis, exaratis, lyris intermediis angustis acutis ; spira
apud anfractum quartum erosa ; apertura cerulescente. Axis12 lin.
Hab. River Sacramento, California.

The rounded whorls are ploughed into numerous furrows, and
the intervening ridges are comparatively narrow and keel-shaped ;
the lower part of the aperture is somewhat dilated, and shghtly
disposed to elongate in the manner of Jo.

9. Melania mesta. Testa ovata, elongata, fuliginea, infra epider-
midem albida; anfractibus rotundatis, superne angulatis et exca-
vatis, transversim lineis impressis striatis ; spira apud extremitatem
erosa ; apertura ustulata, ad basin subtruncata. Axis 15 lin.
Hab. Feejee Islands ; in the rivers.

The slightly concave area of the whorl beneath the suture,
which occurs in this species, is shared with a few others. In the
present, it influences the shape of the aperture, straightens the
outer lip, provides it with an angle above, and truncates it be-
low. The margins of the aperture have the colour of burnt
umber.

10. Melania verrucosa. Testa subulata, subturrita, lutea; anfrac-
tibus octonis planulatis, longitrorsum obtuse plicatis, lineis tribus
transversis intersectis, harum intervallis obtusis, quadratis, tuber-
culosis ; apice vix eroso ; apertura elongata, lutescente. Axis 10 lin.
Hab. New Ireland ; in the streams.

11. Melania fulgurans. Testa obeso-subulata, laevigata, polita, lu-
tescente, strigis rufis angulatis fulmen simulantibus conferta ; an-
fractibus decenis subrotundatis ; spira leeviter plicata, exserta, vix
erosa ; apertura ovali, czerulescente. Axis 13 lin.

Hab. New Ireland ; in the streams.

Few species of Melania have the pretensions to beauty of this.

10 Mr. R. B. Hinds on some new species of Melania.

The shell is subulate, with the inferior whorls obese, smooth and
polished ; the whorls about ten in number and slightly rounded ;
those towards the apex indistinctly plicated ; spire exserted and
scarcely eroded. The base colour is a pale yellow, densely crowded
with transverse angular dark red markings.

12. Melania florata. Testa ovato-elongata, polita, cornea, tessellata ;
anfractibus paucis, subrotundatis, seriebus tribus macularum rufa-
rum quadratarum eleganter ornatis ; serie suprema preecipue max-
ima, intermedia minima; anfractu ultimo ad basin punctato ; spira
erosa ; apertura cornea. Axis 64 lin.

Hab. New Ireland; in the streams.

This also is a pretty species with a pale surface, each whorl
being ornamented by three series of transverse reddish spots, of
which the superior is the largest and most deeply coloured ; the
two others are punctations of reddish spots, the inferior being in-
termediate m size. Very delicate striz, not easily recognizable,
traverse the shell transversely.

13. Melania gaudiosa. Testa ovato-elongata, laevigata, polita, cornea ;
anfractibus octonis subplanulatis, unicoloribus ; spira oblique pli-
cata, ad extremitatem erosa; apertura ovali, cornea. Axis 9 lin.
Hab. New Ireland ; in the streams.

Approaches somewhat closely, in general character, the Ame-
rican shell, M. plicifera.

14. Melania pyramidata. Testa elongate subulata, gracili, nitida,
cornea; anfractibus decem subplanulatis, transversim distanter
striatis, superne intra suturam fusco anguste fasciato, ultimo ad
basin puncticulato ; spira versus extremitatem plicata, erosa ; aper-
tura ovali. Axis 9 lin.

Hab. New Ireland; in the streams.

15. Melania latebrosa. Testa ovata, elongata, sordide fusca ; anfrac-
tibus perpaucis, rotundatis, lineis impressis transversis instructis,
erosis usque ad penultimum ; apertura parva, ovali, czerulescente.
Axis 8 lin.

Hab. New Ireland ; in the streams.

A small obese shell, with little to distinguish it beyond its few
rounded whorls furrowed transversely with parallel impressed
lines, and its comparatively small, neat, oval aperture.

16. Melania pugilis. ‘Testa spinosa, elongate ovata, fulva ; anfrac-
tibus circa novem, rotundatis, superne spiniferis, infra suturam
serie unica macularum rufarum, inferne seriebus duabus minoribus
cinctis, ultimo ad basin multiseriato, spinis distantibus, ad peri-
pheriam quinque, truncatis, linea angulata alligatis ; spira subtrun-
cata ; apertura oblique ovali, subattenuata, albida. Axis 14 lin.

Hab. New Ireland; in the streams.

q
k
4

Dr. Taylor on some new British Jungermannie. Lk

Shell ovate, pale yellow; whorls ventricose, spiniferous, of an
uniform colour in the middle, above adorned with a single series
of red markings, longitudinal or nearly square, below with two
series of smaller spots placed on bands slightly paler than the
neighbouring shell; the last whorl exhibits at its base several
series of these articulated bands ; the spines are distant and trun-
cated to near their base ; about five occupy the circumference of
a whorl, and an angular line connects each with its neighbours ;
the spire has scarcely lost more than its extreme whorl by ero-
sion ; and the aperture is white, andin a slight degree attenuated
at its base.

17. Melania bellicosa. ‘Testa spinosa, ovata, valde truncata, fusca ;
anfractibus tribus rotundatis, transversim striatis, spiniferis, fre-
quenter erosis ; spinis aculeiformibus, subrectis, ad basin decur-
rentibus; spira apud anfractum antepenultimum truncata; apertura
elongate ovali, subfusca. Axis 9 lin.

Hab. Feejee Islands ; in the rivers.

Nearly allied to MW. spinulosa, Lamarck, which is found in the
rivers of Timor.

IV.— Contributions to British Sungermannie. By Tuomas
Taytor, M.D., F.L.S. &c.*

1. JuncerMannia nimbosa,7ayl. MSS. Caule laxe czespitoso, erecto,
subramoso ; foliis laxis subsquarrosis ; lobo inferiori obovato, sub-
acuto, patenti, superior? minori, obovato, erectiusculo, subimbri-
cato, cauli adpresso, utrisque margine ciliatis, subconnexis.

On the summit of Brandon mountain, county of Kerry, 1813.

Stems growing up through tufts of Muscz, reddish brown, 2—
4 inches long; leaves, except at the very base, nearly of the same
size; the lower lobe patent or deflexed, and so the shoots have a
squarrose appearance : their texture is of very minute cells, their
cilie distant and large; the connexion between the upper and
lower lobes is very short.

This was taken for Jung. nemorosa, L., when first brought
down from Brandon Hill. It differs, however, by the taller size,
the more deflexed lower lobes of the leaves, the slight joing
between their lobes, and by the more considerable and more
distant cilie of their margins.

From Jung. planifolia, Hook., which accompanied it, the pre-
sent is known by the more squarrose leaves, the stronger ciliation
of their margins, the more considerable connexion between the
lobes, and the more concave and less imbricated leaves. The calyx

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 9th May 1844.

12 Dr. Taylor on some new British Jungermannie.

has not been seen, nor indeed has the plant been found again by
the numerous acute observers that have ascended its native
mountain.

2. JuNGERMANNIA cuxRTA, Martius. Caule subcespitoso, abbreviato,
adscendente ; foliis inferioribus multo minoribus, subimbricatis,
apice dentatis; lobo inferiori obovato, planiusculo, superiori mi-
nori, acuto, inferiorum subquadrato.

Scapania curta, Nees, Lindenberg et Gottsche, Synopsis Hepaticarum,
p- 69; Hooker’s Brit. Jung. t. 21. figs. 17, 18 and 19.

So variable is this species, that in the ‘Synopsis’ no less than
nine varieties are distinguished. This will account, in some de-
gree, for the late period of recognizing this species in Britain.
In Ireland it occurs ina great variety of situations, on stones on
mountain sides facing the north ; but its most favourite locality is
in old woods on damp rocks, as at Cromaglown near Killarney.
The size is so variable, that some states closely resemble Jung.
nemorosa, Li., a species, perhaps, the most difficult to understand
of any of the genus.

3. JuNGERMANNIA Tuusa, Dicks. Caule czspitoso, adscendente,
subpinnatim ramoso, supra convexo, glabro ; foliis arcte imbricatis,
lobo inferiori patenti, oblongo, recurvo, integerrimo, inferiort
ovato, obtusiusculo, margine reflexo ; stipulis oblongis, acutis, in-
tegerrimis, margine reflexis, apice recurvis ; perichetii lateralis,
emergentis foliis majoribus ciliato-serratis.

On stones ; side of Lough Finnehy, near Dunkerron, co. of Kerry.

Tufts wide, olive-green, the older parts purplish brown, shming,
the shoots acuminated. In plants with perichetia the branches
are very short. Mr. Dickson long since found this plant on the
sides of mountain lakes in Scotland, and very properly judged it
to be distinct from Jung. platyphylla, L. He gave, however, no
diagnosis, whence the two have been confounded by all subse-
quent writers.

It may be known by its greater size, its shining surface, its
acuminate shoots, its denser structure, its perichetia prominent
beyond the cauline leaves, its perichetial leaves larger, wider,
more divergent, and always ciliato-serrate, its divisions less regu-
larly pimnate, the closer imbrication of the leaves, and the more
patent position of their inferior lobes.

4. JUNGERMANNIA RIVuULARIS, Nees. Caule cespitoso, subpinnatim
ramoso, adscendente ; foliis approximatis, patentibus, lobo supe-
riort ovato-rotundato, plano, iferiori minuto, ovato, obtuso, utro-
que integerrimo : stipulis minutis obovatis integerrimis.

On stones in streams at Dunkerron, co. of Kerry.
Tufts wide, loose, dark green, the younger shoots of a lively

Dr. Taylor on some new British Jungermannie. 13

green. Stems 1—2 inches long, irregularly branched, scarcely
pinnate, branches short, patent. Leaves oblongo-rotundate, some-
times a little narrower at the top, quite entire ; them structure
densely and minutely cellular. The lower lobe is more minute
in proportion to the upper than in any of the congeners: the sti-
pules are scarcely wider than the stems.

Through the kindness of Dr. Gottsche, who sent me specimens
from Hercynia, I have been enabled to identify this species, which
I had long considered something more than a variety of Jung.
platyphylla, L. The fructification I have not seen.

5. JuncerMANNIA Dittenu, Tayl. MSS. Caule cespitoso, erecto,
apice incurvo, subramoso; foliis imbricatis, semiverticalibus,
erecto-patentibus, secundis, obovatis, dentatis, margine utroque
recurvo, basi decurrentibus; calycibus ex angusta elongata basi
oblongis, compressis, ore truncatis, crenatis, segmentis dentatis.

Lichenastrum, no. 6, Dillenii Muscologia, p. 483. t. 69. f. 6. A, B, C.
On sandy banks of streams in woods, at Gortagaree and Black-

water, co. of Kerry.

Tufts wide, dark green. Stems about an inch high, sparingly
branched, curved at the top. Leaves convex towards the anterior
margin.

Dillenius distinguished the present from Jung. asplenioides, L. ;
they have been confounded by all succeeding writers. This spe-
cies may be recognized by the obovate leaves, which have no ap-
pearance of being truncate at their tops; by their bemg more
crowded, nearly vertical, dentate throughout ; by both their mar-
gins bemg recurved, and hence appearing convex in front ; by
their less patent position, by the greater length of their decurrent
bases, very essentially by their smaller cellules ; and by the mouth
of the calyx having large crenulations, which are themselves den-
ticulate. Besides, the tufts are of a darker green, and the shoots
more slender.

6. Juncermannia Aquitecia,Tayl. MSS. Caule czespitoso, prostrato,
subpinnato ; ramis complanatis ; foliis imbricatis, erectiusculis,
conyexis, integerrimis, lobo superiori obovato-rotundato margine
recurvo ; inferiori minori subquadrato ex tumida involuta basi apice
adpresso ; pericheetialibus oblongis transversalibus deflexis ; caly-
cibus elongate obconicis truncatis integerrimis.

Jung. complanata, 6 minor, Hook. Brit. Jung. t. 81. f..17.

On rocks over which water continually trickles.

Patches wide, shallow, brownish olive. Stems 1—4 inches
long, irregularly pinnate ; the branches nearly at right angles to
the stem. Leaves from a narrow base, flatly cup-shaped ; their
lower lobe swelling out at its involution, while their angulate tops
lie closely adpressed to the inside of the upper lobe.

14 Mr. F. Walker on some Chalcidites of North America.

This species differs from Jung. complanata, L., by the smaller
and more convex leaves, their olive-brown colour, their lesser lobe
not sharply reflected upon the upper but having a tumid base,
by the deflexed perichetial leaves, by the perigonia occuring
usually at the termination of the shoot and not on proper short
lateral branches, and by the angulate portion of the lower lobes
of the leaves being shorter. This species prefers very wet surfaces
of mural rocks, while Jung. complanata, L., is partial to trees.

V.—Descriptions of some Chalecidites of North America, col-
lected by George Barnston, Esq. By Francis Waker, Esq.,
F.L.S.

Tue two hemispheres of the earth are said to be represented m
their climate and productions by the higher mountains, whose
tops are compared to the poles, and the plaims whence they arise
to the equatorial line. The vegetation and animals on one side
of a mountain range are often very different from those of the
other side, while on its summit they are alike. Thus also in
proportion as we are more remote from the poles and nearer to
the tropics, we find creatures more numerous and more various,
due allowance being made for the soil, elevation, size and form of
the land. In entomology, the land withm the Arctic circle
comprises one insect region, and of the territories surrounding it
have been formed three regions, that of North America, that of
Europe, and that of Siberia. The insects here described were
taken at Martin’s Falls, Albany River, Hudson’s Bay*, which is
contained in the North American region. I am indebted to
G. Barnston, Esq., for this opportunity of adding to the know-
ledge of the geography of the Chalcidites.

Callimome splendidus, Barnston’s MSS. fem. Viridis cupreo varius,
abdomine purpureo, untennis nigris, pedibus rufis, alis subfulvis.
(Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 3.)

Body convex, thinly clothed with hairs: head and thorax mi-
nutely squameous ; the scales on the head and on the fore part of the
thorax so disposed as to form little transverse undulations: head
green, geneous in front, as broad as the thorax : eyes and ocelli red :
mandibles fulvous: antenne black, clavate, pubescent, shorter than
the thorax; first joint fulvous, long, slender; second long-cyathiform ;
third and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints to the eleventh
successively shorter and broader ; club linear, conical at the tip, more
than twice the length of the eleventh joint: thorax elliptical, green :
prothorax transverse, forming beneath in front a slender neck which
joins the head, its breadth more than twice its length : scutum of the

* See ‘‘ Observations on the progress of the seasons as affecting animals
and vegetables at Martin’s Falls, Albany River, Hudson’s Bay,” by G.

Barnston, Esq., in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, vol. xxx.
1840-41.

Mr. F. Walker on some Chalcidites of North America. 15

mesothorax long ; sutures of the parapsides distinct, approaching each
other ; axillz large, triangular, not conniving; scutellum nearly rhom-
boidal : metathorax cupreous, transverse, very short : propodeon cu-
preous, large, subquadrate, almost horizontal, having a few little ridges
along the middle: podeon extremely short : abdomen elliptical, pur-
ple, very minutely squameous, varied with green on each side, nearly
as long and as broad as the thorax ; metapodeon occupying more than
one-third of the dorsum, slightly dehiscent on the middle of the hind
border, having a little channel at the base; octoon a little shorter
than the metapodeon; ennaton much shorter than the octoon ; de-
caton still shorter ; protelum, paratelum and telum very short: seg-
ments of the thorax beneath partly cupreous, very minutely squa-
meous, having a suture along the middle: ventral segments of the
abdomen concealed by those of the dcrsum: sheaths of the oviduct
black, pubescent, a little longer than the abdomen: legs pale red ;
coxe green, scaly: wings slightly tinged with yellow ; nervures ful-
vous; humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna
much shorter than the humerus; radius much shorter than one-
fourth of the length of the ulna; cubitus not half the length of the
radius ; stigma of moderate size, emitting a thick branch towards
the tip of the radius.

Callimome Cecidomye, fem. Aureo-viridis, aniennis nigris, pedibus
flavis viridi et fusco vittatis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 14;
alar. lin. 2.)

Body bright golden-green, convex: head and thorax finely squa-
meous, the scales on the head and on the fore part of the thorax so
disposed as to form little transverse undulations : head as broad as
the thorax: antenne black, subclavate, pubescent, shorter than the
thorax ; first joint long, slender, green, fulvous at the base; second
cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints
to the eleventh successively but very slightly shorter and broader ;
club linear, conical at the tip, a little broader than the eleventh joint
and more than twice its length: thorax elliptical: prothorax trans-
verse, narrower in front, its breadth more than twice its length:
scutum of the mesothorax long; sutures of the parapsides distinct,
approaching each other; axille large, triangular, not conniving;
scutellum somewhat rhomboidal: metathorax transverse, very short:
propodeon transverse, rather short, very slightly decumbent : podeon
extremely short : abdomen fusiform, smooth, shining, narrower, but
not longer than the thorax, blue towards the base; the segments,
excepting the metapodeon, very minutely squameous ; metapodeon
occupying less than one-third of the dorsum, slightly dehiscent
on the middle of the hind border; octoon and ennaton of moderate
length; decaton longer than the ennaton; protelum shorter than
the ennaton ; paratelum still shorter; telum very short: sheaths of
the oviduct black, pubescent, much longer than the abdomen : legs
yellow; coxe green; a longitudinal stripe of green on each of the
metafemora, and the same of fuscous on each metatibia; mesotarsi
and metatarsi straw-colour, fuscous at the tips: wings limpid, broad,

16 Mr. F. Walker on some Chalcidites of North America.

very long, reaching when at rest to half the length of the sheaths of
the oviduct; nervures piceous ; humerus much less than half the
length of the wing; ulna much shorter than the humerus; radius
hardly longer than one-sixth of the ulna; cubitus half the length of
the radius ; stigma small, emitting a very short branch.

Parasitic on Cecidomya communis, Barnston’s MSS.

Lamprotatus Dieus, fem. Anes, antennis nigris, pedibus rufis,
femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar.
lin. 12.)

Body convex, eneovs: head and thorax finely squameous :
head transverse, short, a little broader than the thorax: antennz
black, subclavate, a little shorter than the thorax; first joint long,
slender, eneous ; second cyathiform, zneous ; third and fourth joints
very minute; fifth and following joints to the tenth transverse, suc-
cessively shorter and slightly increasing in breadth; club conical,
more than twice the length of the tenth joint: thorax elliptical : pro-
thorax transverse, very short, rounded in front, much narrower than
the mesothorax : scutum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of the
parapsides very distinct, approaching each other; axille large, tri-
angular, not conniving; scutellum narrow, somewhat rhomboidal :
metathorax transverse, very short: propodeon transverse, obconic,
decumbent: podeon very short: abdomen elliptical, slightly keeled
beneath, a little narrower but not longer than the thorax ; metapo-
deon occupying less than one-third of the dorsum; octoon not half
the length of the metapodeon; ennaton shorter than the octoon ; de-
caton a little longer than the ennaton ; protelum and paratelum each
as long as the decaton; telum very short; ventral segments hidden
by those of the dorsum: oviduct concealed: legs dull red; cox
wneous; thighs eneous green; mesotarsi and metatarsi pale red,
their tips fuscous : wings limpid; nervures fuscous ; humerus much
less than half the length of the wing; ulna not more than half the
length of the humerus ; radius longer than the ulna; cubitus much
shorter than the ulna; stigma small, emitting a short branch.

Pteromalus puparum, Linn. &c.

Female.—Scales of the scutellum more minute than those of the
scutum of the metathorax: propodeon having a rim on each side:
abdomen oval, concave above, pilose towards the tip; metapodeon
smooth, occupying more than one-third of the dorsum ; octoon of
moderate size, very minutely squameous, as are all the following
segments; ennaton shorter than the octoon; decaton shorter than
the enraton ; protelum, paratelum and telum of equal length, each a
little longer than the decaton; dorsal segments hiding those beneath
the abdomen, leaving a passage for the oviduct.

Reared from the pupa of Vanessa Cardui by Mr. Barnston. This
insect inhabits Europe, and has been found in Finmark, within the
Arctic circle. It is a means ordained by Providence to counteract
the otherwise too great increase of butterflies belonging to the genera
Pontia and Vanessa.

Mr. F. Walker on some Chaleidites of North America. 17

Encyrtus Bolus, fem. Ater, antennis pedibusque nigris, genubus ful-
vis, tarsis piceis, alis albis. (Corp. long. lin. 3 ; alar. lin. 3.)

Body black, convex, shining, slightly punctured : head transverse,
short, vertical, as broad as the thorax: antenne clavate, black, as
long as the thorax; first jomt long, stout; second cyathiform ; third
and following joints to the ninth small, successively shorter and
broader ; club fusiform, nearly as long as all the joints from the third
to the ninth: thorax elliptical: prothorax transverse, extremely
short, not visible above: scutum of the mesothorax large, having a
slight channel along its disc; parapsides united with the scutum ;
axille triangular; scutellum small: metathorax transverse, very
short : propodeon obconic, declining : podeon extremely short: ab-
domen fusiform, concave above, longer and narrower than the thorax :
legs black; knees fulvous; tarsi piceous; middle legs having the
tibie and tarsi long and large as usual: wings white, rather small ;
nervures fuscous ; humerus less than half the length of the wing ;
ulna thick, very short ; radius still shorter than the ulna; cubitus
much longer than the ulna; stigma small, emitting no branch.

Reared from a species of Coccus? that infests willow-twigs.

Tetrastichus granulatus, fem., Barnston’s MSS. Tetrastichus Aga-
thocles? A. N.H.1. neo-viridis, antennis fuscis, pedibus flavis,
Semoribus viridibus, tibiis nonnunquam fuscis, alis limpidis. (Corp.
long. lin. 3—%; alar. lin. 1—14.)

Body eneous-green, shining, slightly convex, very minutely squa-
meous, thinly pubescent : head very short, impressed between the
eyes, as broad as the thorax: eyes and ocelli red, one of the latter
in advance on a line between the other two: antenne fuscous, clavate,
pubescent, shorter than the thorax ; first joint long, slender; second
cyathiform ; fourth joint shorter and broader than the third, but
longer and narrower than the fifth; club elliptic, broader than the
fifth joint and about twice its length: thorax elliptical: prothorax
transverse, very short: scutum of the mesothorax very large, having
a slight furrow along the middle; sutures of the parapsides very
distinct, approaching each other ; axillz rather large, not conniving ;
scutellum somewhat rhomboidal, having a longitudinal furrow on
each side: metathorax transverse, very short : propodeon transverse,
rather short, slightly decumbent : podeon extremely short : abdomen
oval, depressed, shorter and a little broader than the thorax; meta-
podeon large; octoon and following segments to the telum succes-
sively shorter?: oviduct concealed: legs yellow; cox and thighs
green; tibiz sometimes fuscous; tips of the tarsi fuscous: wings
limpid; nervures fulvous, not much more than half the length of the
wing ; humerus rather short; ulna as long as the humerus; radius
extremely short; cubitus long, rather less than half the length of
the ulna but more than twice the length of the radius; stigma very
small, emitting a short branch.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. C

18 Mr. F. Walker on some British Chaleidites.

V1.— Descriptions of some British Chalcidites. By Francis
Waker, Ksq., F.L.S.

Eurytoma tumida, mas et fem. Altra, brevis, gibbosa, alta, anten-
nis pedibusque nigris, genubus tarsisque rujis, alis limpidis, nervis
piceis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 13.)

Male.—Body convex: head and thorax roughly punctured: head

a little broader than the thorax: antennz setaceous, nodose, verti-
cillate-pilose, as long as the thorax ; first joint long, slender ; second
cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints
hardly dilated, appearing more approximate than in the following
species, verticillata, Serratule, curta, Abrotani, apicalis, collaris, annu-
lipes, atra and Argele: thorax somewhat obconic : prothorax a little
narrower than the head, quadrate; its breadth rather more than
twice its length: mesothorax more convex than that of the follow-
ing species, verticillata, Serratule, curta, annulipes, rufipes, Scultenna
and Sittace ; scutum large, broader than long; sutures of the par-
apsides very distinct, approaching each other; axille or paraptera
large, triangular, separated above by a space nearly equal to the
scutum between the base of the parapsides; scutellum somewhat
conical, truncate in front, abruptly decumbent behind, and thus form-
ing nearly a right angle: metathorax very short, appearing trans-
versely after the hind border of the scutum: propodeon (usually
termed metathorax) large, obconic, furrowed distinctly along the
middle, but less clearly on each side, more abruptly decumbent than
in the following species, verticillata, Serratule, curta, Abrotani, an-
nulipes, rufipes, Scultenna and Sittace: podeon slender, cylindrical,
punctured, as long as the propodeon: abdomen short-oval, smooth,
shining, much compressed, hardly longer than high, subtriangular
when viewed sideways (being flat beneath and forming above an
angle whose sides are convex), shorter than that of verticillata, Ser-
ratule and curta; metapodeon large, having no channel ; octoon,
ennaton and decaton of moderate size; protelum, paratelum and telum
very short : wings broad ; humerus slender, much less than half the
length of the wing; ulna thick, much less than half the length of
the humerus; radius much shorter than the ulna; cubitus as long
as the radius; stigma small, emitting a short branch.

Female.—Head as broad as the thorax: antenne shorter than the

thorax, thicker, shorter and more clavate than in the following species,
verticillata, Serratule, curta, annulipes, rufipes, Sittace and Argele ;
fifth and following joints to the ninth long, successively decreasing
in length ; club fusiform, twice the length of the ninth joint : podeon
much shorter than the propodeon: abdomen much longer than that
of the male, shorter than that of verticillata, Serratule and collaris,
fusiform, convex and keeled beneath, slightly compressed, its length
considerably exceeding its height ; segments from the metapodeon to
the decaton large above, much contracted on each side, approximate
and conniving together beneath; metapodeon of moderate size; oc-
toon, ennaton and decaton large; protelum very short above, much
dilated on each side and concealing the ventral segments ; paratelum
and telum very short above but broader on each side.

Mr. F. Walker on some British Chalcidites. 19

Eurytoma Argele, mas et fem. Afra, convexa, vix gibbosa, anten-
nis pedibusque nigris, genubus tarsis protibiisque rufis, alis limpi-
dis, nervis fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 13; alar. lin. 23.)
Male.—Body convex: head and thorax roughly punctured: head
a little broader than the thorax: antennz setaceous, nodose, verti-
cillate-pilose, as long as the thorax ; first joint long, slender ; second
cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints
subquadrate, dilated, successively decreasing in size, each having a
narrow stem about half its length: thorax nearly obconic, less con-
vex than that of verticillata, Serratule, rufipes, tumida and platy-
ptera: prothorax quadrate, a little narrower than the head; its breadth
rather more than twice its length: scutum large, broader than long ;
sutures of the parapsides very distinct, approaching each other; par-
aptera large, triangular, separated by a space nearly equal to the
scutum between the base of the parapsides ; scutellum nearly conical,
truncate in front, less decumbent behind than that of verticillata,
Serratule, curta, annulipes, rufipes, Scultenna, Sittace, tumida, fumi-
pennis, platyptera and Abrotani: metathorax very short, appearing
transversely behind the scutellum: propodeon large, obconic, more
horizontal than that of verticillata, Serratule, curta, Abrotani, annu-
lipes, rufipes, Scultenna and Sittace, having only one broad shallow
channel along the middle: podeon slender, cylindrical, punctured,
longer than the propodeon: abdomen very short, smooth, shining,
not much more than half the length of the thorax, abruptly decum-
bent in front and near the tip; its length slightly exceeds its height ;
metapodeon less than one-fourth of the length of the abdomen, ha-
ving a short longitudinal channel at the base; octoon of moderate
size, nearly as long as the metapodeon ; ennaton very large ; decaton
small; protelum, paratelum and telum very short: wings broad ;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna less than
half the length of the humerus, more slender than the ulna of verti-
cillata, Serratule, curta, Abrotani, annulipes, rufipes, Micipsa, bre-
vicollis and nitida; radius as long as the ulna; cubitus nearly as
long as the ulna; stigma small, emitting a short branch.
Female.—Head as broad as the thorax: antennz slightly clavate,
shorter than the thorax; first joint long, slender; second cyathi-
form; third and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints te
the ninth long but successively shorter; club fusiform, twice the
length of the ninth joint: podeon much shorter than the propodeon:
abdomen smooth, shining, slightly compressed, gradually decumbent
towards the base and towards the tip, somewhat shorter than the
thorax ; its height more than half its length; segments not much
contracted beneath; metapodeon rather large; octoon and ennaton
of moderate size; decaton large above, short beneath ; protelum,
paratelum and telum very short: oviduct concealed.

Eurytoma Sittace, fem. Altra, convexa, vir gibbosa, antennis pedi-
busque nigris, tibiis fuscis, genubus tarsis et protibiis rufis, alis
limpidis, nervis fulvis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 25.)

Body convex : head and thorax roughly punctured : head as broad

C2

20 Mr. F. Walker on some British Chaleidites.

as the thorax : antennz slightly clavate, shorter than the thorax ; first
joint long, slender ; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute;
fifth and following joints to the ninth long, but successively shorter ;
club fusiform, twice the length of the ninth joint : thorax somewhat
obconic, less convex than that of verticillata, Serratule, rufipes, tu-
mida and platyptera; scutum of the mesothorax large, broader than
long; sutures of the parapsides distinct, approaching each other ;
axille large, triangular, not conniving; scutellum truncate-conical,
abruptly declining at the tip, where it forms nearly a right an-
gle: metathorax transverse, very short: propodeon large, obconic,
abruptly declining, furrowed distinctly along the middle but less
clearly on each side: podeon much shorter than the propodeon : ab-
domen oval, smooth, shining, slightly convex, not much compressed,
as long as the thorax ; its height little more than half its length ;
the segments gathered together beneath; metapodeon, octoon and
ennaton of moderate size ; decaton very large; protelum, paratelum
and telum very short: oviduct concealed: wings broad; humerus
much less than half the length of the wing; ulna less than half the
length of the humerus, slender like that of H. Argele ; radius shorter
than the ulna; cubitus as long as the radius; stigma small, emitting
a short branch.

Eurytoma Scultenna, mas. Afra, convera, vix gibbosa, antennis
pedibusque nigris, genubus tarsis protibiisque flavis, alis limpidis,
nervis pallide fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 14; alar. lin. 13.)

Body convex: head and thorax roughly punctured: head a little
broader than the thorax: antennz setaceous, nodose, verticillate-
pilose, as long as the thorax ; first joint long, slender; second cya-
thiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints
subquadrate, hardly dilated, successively decreasing in size, joined
closely together like those of EK. tumida: thorax somewhat obconic,
less convex than that of verticillata, Serratule, rufipes, tumida or
platyptera: prothorax transverse, quadrate, not narrower in front ;
its breadth rather more than twice its length: scutum of the meso-
thorax broader than long ; sutures of the parapsides distinct, approach-
ing each other; axille large, triangular, not conniving; scutellum
somewhat conical, truncate in front, abruptly decumbent at the tip,
where it nearly forms a right angle: mesothorax transverse, very
short : propodeon large, obconic, abruptly declining, furrowed indi-
stinctly along the middle and less clearly on each side: podeon
cylindrical, slender, dujl, punctured, as long as the propodeon: ab-
domen oval, smooth, shining, compressed, abruptly decumbent in
front and towards the tip, little more than half the length of the
thorax ; its height does not equal its length ; metapodeon occupy-
ing more than one-third of the dorsum, having a longitudinal chan-
nel; octoon rather large ; ennaton very large ; decaton of moderate
size; protelum, paratelum and telum very short: wings broad;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna thick,
not half the length of the humerus; radius much shorter than the
nlna; cubitus a little shorter than the radius; stigma small, emit-
ting a short branch.

Mr. F. Walker on some British Chalcidites. 21

Eurytoma Micipsa, mas. Afra, convexra, minime gibbosa, antennis
pedibusque nigris, genubus rufis, tarsis piceis, alis subfuscis.
(Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 14.)

Body convex: head and thorax roughly punctured: head a little
broader than the thorax: antennz slender, setaceous, longer than
the thorax; joints from the fifth to the ninth elliptical, hardly di-
lated, joined together by slender stalks about half the length of
each joint: thorax somewhat obconical, less convex than that of
nerticillata, Serratule, rufipes, tumida and platyptera: prothorax qua-
drate; its breadth more than twice its length: scutum of the meso-
thorax broader than long; sutures of the parapsides distinct, ap-
proaching each other; axille large, triangular, not conniving ;
scutellum somewhat conical, truncate in front, not falling behind
so deep as in the species above-mentioned: metathorax trans-
verse, very short: propodeon large, obconic, more horizontal than
in the following species, verticillata, Serratule, curta, Abrotani,
annulipes, rufipes, Scultenna and Sittace, and having only one broad
shallow channel along the middle: podeon cylindrical, slender, dull,
punctured, as long as the propodeon : abdomen oval, smooth, shining,
compressed, abruptly decumbent at the base and towards the tip,
little more than half the length of the thorax ; its height is not equal
to its length; metapodeon less than one-third of the length of the
abdomen, decumbent in front; octoon of moderate size; ennaton
large ; decaton of moderate size ; protelum, paratelum and telum very
short : wings moderate ; humerus much less than half the length of
the wing; ulna rather thick, less than half the length of the hume-
rus ; radius much shorter than the ulna; cubitus as long as the radius ;
stigma small, emitting a short branch.

Isosoma Nepe, mas. <Atrum, prothoraci macula utrinque fulva,
antennis pedibusque nigris, genubus rufis, tarsis piceis, alis sub-
fuscis, nervis piceis. (Corp. long. lin.1; alar. lin. 14.)

Body black, convex, cylindrical: head and thorax punctured :
head a little broader than the thorax : antenne slender, filiform,
clothed with long hairs, somewhat shorter than the thorax ; first
joint slightly bent, dilated beneath; second short-cyathiform ; third
and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints to the eleventh
long, cylindrical, nearly equal in size, or successively, yet very
slightly, shorter and broader ; tip of the eleventh joint pointed : pro-
thorax very finely rugulose, somewhat shining, rather broader than
long, a little shorter and more slender than that of J. vacillans, from
which it differs also in having a smaller pale fulvous spot on each
fore-corner: mesothorax dull; sutures of the parapsides very distinct,
approaching each other; axille large, triangular, not conniving;
scutellum obconic, having a rim round its hind border which is more
obtuse than that of I. longulum, petiolatum, and hyalipenne: meta-
thorax transverse, very short: propodeon dull, obconic, decumbent,
coarsely punctured, and having here and there some large shallow
excavations : podeon long, stout, cylindrical, dull, punctured : abdo-

22 Mr. F. Walker on some British Chaleidites.

men elliptical, smooth, shining, not compressed, scarcely more than
half the length of the thorax, a little narrower and less convex than
that of I. longulum and of I. longicorne ; metapodeon large, conical,
occupying about half the dorsum; octoon scarce more than one-
fourth of the length of the metapodeon; ennaton rmauch longer than
the octoon; decaton much longer than the ennaton; protelum,
paratelum and telum very short: legs black; knees fulvous; tarsi
fuscous, paler beneath: wings slightly fuscous; nervures fuscous ;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing, rejecting be-
neath a short branch; ulna more than half the length of the humerus;
radius less than half the length of the ulna; cubitus a little shorter
than the radius ; stigma small.

Decatoma Nicer, fem. Fulva, dorso antennisque nigris, pedibus
flavis, tibiis fusco cinctis, alis subfuscis, nervis flavis, ulna stig-
mateque fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 13.)

Body convex: head and thorax rugulose, punctured, pubescent,
slightly shining: head yellow, piceous on the vertex, as broad as
the thorax: antennz dark piceous, clavate, shorter than the thorax ;
first joint long, slender; second long-cyathiform, fulvous at the tip ;
third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints to the ninth
successively decreasing in length; club broader than the ninth joint
and more than twice its length : thorax yellow, long-obconic, hardly
gibbous: prothorax large, quadrate, broader than long, fuscous on
the middle of the hind border: mesothorax piceous, varied with
yellow on each side; scutum transverse; parapsides prominent,
their sutures distinct; axille large; scutellum large, obconic,
abruptly declining at the tip: metathorax transverse, very short :
propodeon short, obconic, abruptly declining, piceous before, behind
and along the middle: podeon minutely punctured, not one-sixth of
the length of the abdomen ; abdomen fulvous, elliptic, not gibbous,
keeled beneath, longer and slightly narrower than the thorax, having
the disc above and the hind borders of the segments piceous ; meta-
podeon shorter than one-fourth of the dorsum ; octoon much shorter
than the metapodeon; ennaton longer than the octoon; decaton
twice the length of the ennaton ; protelum more than half the length
of the decaton; paratelum and telum very short: oviduct just pass-
ing the tip of the abdomen: legs yellow ; metatibize mostly fuscous :
wings limpid; nervures fuscous; humerus yellow, shorter than half
the wing; ulna slender, not one-sixth of the length of the humerus ;

radius longer than the ulna; cubitus as long as the radius; stigma
of moderate size.

Prof. Owen on a new species of Axolotl. 23

VII.—Characters of a new Species of Axolotl.
By Prof. Owen, F.R.S.

Genus AxoLoTEs*.

Gyrinus, Shaw ; Phyllhydrus, Brooks ; Siredon, Wagler; Azolotl,
Humboldt and Cuvier.

Sp. 1. guttata. A. fusca, nigro-guttata, capite antice rotundato,
cauda compresso-lanceolata.

Shaw, Nat. Misc. no. 343, Gyrinus meaicanus ; Gen. Zool. iii.
p-612. pl. 140, Siren pisciformis.

Humboldt and Cuvier, Voyage de Humboldt, Zoologie, 2°™° partie,
Reptiles douteux, p. 109. pl. 12, Axolotl du Mevique.

Home, Phil. Trans. 1824, p. 419. pl. 22 and 23, Mewican Proteus.

Wagler, Icones Amphib. tab. 20, Siredon Azolotl.

Longitudo 7 unc. ad 14 unc.

Hab. In lacu juxta urbem Mexico.

Sp. 2. maculata. A. grisea, nigro-marmorata, subtus lactea, capite
antice truncato, cauda compresso-rotundata.

Longitudo 3 unc. ad 5 unc.
Hab. In Mexico, in fluviis Sierree Madre, Chihuahua, lat. 26° 6’N.,
long. 106° 50' W.

a

Axolotes maculata, nat. size.

VIII.—On Ova believed to be those of the Large Spotted Dog-fish,
Scyllium Catulus, Linn. (sp.).

Asourt the middle of the month of December last, there were sent to

the Belfast Museum two plants of the tangle (Laminaria digitata),

* This rendering of the Mexican word, first applied generically by Cuvier,
has long been adopted by Mayer and other German anatomists: the word
is inflected according to the third declension—A.olotes, is, em, ibus. ‘The
characters of the first known species, for which the trivial names ‘ mexicana’
and ‘ pisciformis’ have ceased to be distinctive, are prefixed to render those
of the second species more intelligible.

24. On the Ova of the Large Spotted Dog-fish.

dredged together off Killinchy, Strangford lough, from a depth of be-
tween two and three fathoms, and having many large and remarkable
ova attached to them by tendrils like those on the well-known
“purses,” as they are called, of the common'dog-fish (Scyllium Ca-
nicula), though they evidently belonged to a different species. They
were new to me and interesting in several respects. To the one
plant of tangle were attached fourteen, to the other twelve of these
ova: of the fourteen, six were-very old, six of “‘ middle age,” and
two quite fresh—of the twelve attached to the other plant, four
were very old, four of middle age, and four quite fresh. Those called
fresh had the “‘ white and yelk ” as in a newly laid hen’s egg ; from
those termed of middle age, the young fish had probably long since
escaped: none remained to bear testimony to its species. The age
of the different ova was denoted not only by their own appearance,
but by that of the mollusca, zoophytes, &c. parasitical upon them :
—on the oldest were Anomieé an inch in diameter ; Discopora hispida,
Tubularia ramosa, Cellularia reptans, all full-grown ; and on them, and
those of middle age, were Lepralie (Johnston) of various species,
Nullipore, and masses of the ova of Buccinum undatum.

The number of ova of different ages suggested certain points of in-
quiry. Their deposition at three different periods of time on the same
plant led to the suggestion that the fish may, like certain birds, as the
different species of Hirundines for example, return time after time to
the same spot to deposit its eggs. We can indeed only infer that
the same individual has deposited the ova on the different occasions,
but the probability is in favour of such inference That the salmon
(Salmo Salar) returns to its native river—if not to the same ‘‘ bed”’
to spawn—we have a notable example in the north of Ireland, where,
from the circumstance of the fish of the adjacent rivers Bann and
Bush being distinguished from each other by certain peculiarities,
those of every age from each river in returning to the fresh water from
the sea are known always to seek the ascent of their native stream.

Being unable to find any ova described like those under consider-
ation, I made a sketch of one and submitted it to my friend Mr. Yar-
rell for his opinion, together with several queries, remarking at the
same time, that as “ the ovaare evidently generically related to those
of S. Canicula, the first impression is, that they are those of the
most nearly allied species Scyllium Catulus, especially as we find
those of the next nearest ally, at least among British species—Squalus
annulatus, Nils. (Pristiurus melanostomus, Bonap.)—to be of a dif-
ferent form ; but, that if they belong to S. Catulus, which is said not
much to exceed S. Canicula in size, it will be singular that the ova
should so greatly exceed those belonging to that species as to be
double their size, and in consequence of their much greater strength,
about four times their weight. The transverse markings represented
in the drawing denote plaits, which give to the exterior a handsome
appearance ; but they are not of specific value, the surface of some
ova being quite smooth, of others partially or wholly plaited.” It
was added—‘“ Is it known how often the Scyllia deposit their ova?

ee

ied Det, Lt. > el Si Fis

a

On the Ova of the Large Spotted Dog-fish. 25

how many are deposited at one time ? how long after deposition the
young fish bursts its prison ?” In the event of Mr. Yarrell’s not know-
ing the ovum (which proved to be new to him likewise), he was re-
quested to send the drawing, &c. for Mr. Couch’s opinion. With
respect to S. Canicula Mr. Yarrell remarked,—

*«T never remember to have observed more than one egg in each
oviduct ready for exclusion, but there was frequently one other in
each oviduct at the upper end, or about to separate from the ovarium,
one on each side. How long they are in passing along the oviduct,

\\
\

\

RAYS

OQ
SY
x

how often deposited, and how soon after deposition the young fish
leaves his cell, are points unknown to me; but I suspect in reference
to gaining his liberty the young fish is rather in a hurry, for I have
more than once taken very small spotted sharks swimming at large
before the membranous bag of nutriment had been taken up into the
abdomen, and before the young shark had begun to take food by the
mouth. I will, however, send your sketch and queries to Mr. Couch.”

This gentleman replied,—

‘‘Polperro, Jan. 25, 1844.

“Dear Sr1r,—I feel an impression that the figure of a ‘ purse’
which I received in your letter of the 24th of December is that of the
large spotted dog-fish, Scyllium Catulus. Both the British spotted
dog-fishes certainly spawn twice in the year, as do many other spe-

26 On the Ova of the Large Spotted Dog-fish.

cies of fishes that are not commonly supposed to do so, a fact which
I have ascertained by observation and dissection. But I have been
somewhat unfortunate in reference to the largur spotted dog-fish in
not being able to obtain the ova of that fish directly from the body ;
a circumstance which arises from this fish going into deep water at
the spawning time, when our fishermen do not find it convenient to
follow them. I have obtained specimens however which I have been
given to understand proceeded from this fish, and they very closely
resemble the pencil drawing in size, form, the raised ridge at the
sides, and in the lengthened tendrils at the corners; the colour a
dark brown, but I never saw any specimen with transverse plaits,
which may throw doubt on the fact of its appropriation*.

«« The ova of the Scyllia are deposited in pairs, an ovum descend-
ing at the same time to each corner of the uterus ; but I am not able
to say how many constitute one laying, except that they are nume-
rous. ‘They certainly remain a considerable time before exclusion ;
a month or two at least, and perhaps more, for the corals to which
they have been attached, and especially the Gorgonie, are often seen
growing luxuriantly round the tendrils in a manner to show that most
of this growth must have taken place since the deposit. Sometimes
also their surface is studded with small shell-fish, as Anomie and
Pectens, of a size to render it probable that the time I have assigned
to them may even have been exceeded.

“« JonaTHan Coucn.”

As, reasoning from analogy, I came to the conclusion that the ova
must be those of S. Catulus, and as Mr. Couch has received similar
ones which were stated to be the produce of this fish, I have thought
it desirable to publish so much as we know of the subject, and to
give a figure of the ovum, although actual proof is still wanting as
to the species to which it appertains. Some of my queries to Mr.
Yarrell bore on the subject noticed in the conclusion of Mr. Couch’s
letter. Were it known how long the ova of the dog-fish were de-
posited before the young fish escaped, we could say that the adherent
mollusca, zoophytes, &c. must have attained a certain growth within
a limited period, but our information is not yet sufficiently positive
on this head. The most newly-deposited ova under consideration
were externally quite free from all parasitical growth, which was at
first sight, or before they were opened, a good indication of their
freshness. But whatever the time may be in which the ovum of the
allied species S. Canicula is deposited before the exclusion of the fish,
proof is afforded by one in my collection containing a young dog-
fish of this species all but ready for its escape, that before its birth
would have taken place, the Discopora hispida attached to the out-
side of its case had arrived at full maturity t.

* As before mentioned, these plaits are not of specific value.—W. T.

+ Since the above was written, I have seen in the collection of Mr. R. Ball,
Dublin, a similar case containing a young S. Canicula, on the exterior of
which were groups of Leprali@ of the full ordinary size, and two specimens
of Serpula trigquetra nearly an inch in length.

Mr. W. H. Harvey on a new Alga from the coast of Ireland. 27

Length of recent* ovum of Scyllium Catulus? 4 inches 6 lines ;
breadth 1 inch 9 lines ; depth 3—4 lines; surface smooth or plaited
transversely ; sides very strong and closely plaited throughout ; ten-
drils very strong. Colour a uniform brown, but differing in shade
in different ova.

Belfast, May 1844. Wo. Tuompson.

IX.—Description of a minute Alga from the coast of Ireland.
By Wn. Henry Harvey, Esq.
[With a Plate.]
Ruopopermis, Harv. MS.

Gen. Cuar.—Frons carnoso-membranacea, expansa, crustacea,
facie inferiore adherens, e cellulis polygonis sanguineis minutis for-
mata. Fructus? verruce pertuse in frondem sparse.

R. Drummondii, Harv. MS.

Hab. At New Castle, co. Down, spreading over the rocky sides
and bases of maritime caves, in places where it is covered by the sea
at high water, but exposed, on the ebb of the tide, to the dripping
or trickling of fresh water. Dr. Drummond, May 1840.

Frond spreading in wide, concentric, but not regularly circular
patches of a dark blood or brick-red colour, when dry purplish
lake, closely adhermg to the rocks on which it grows, and to
which it is attached by the whole of its lower surface ; of a fleshy-
membranous, very tenacious substance, glossy, about half a line
in thickness in the centre, but becoming gradually thinner to-
ward the margin, composed (as shown by the highest power of
the microscope) of strata of minute polygonal cellules closely
packed together, and filled with brilliant rosy endochrome. The
surface appears marked with wavy interrupted lines, and more or
less thickly furnished with wart-like dark-coloured tubercles,
which are either scattered or grouped together in linear masses.
These tubercles are hemispherical, prominent, of the same struc-
ture as the rest of the frond, deeply coloured at the margin, but
in the centre colourless, and generally pierced by a hole which
goes through the frond. It is doubtful whether they contain the
fructification. Dr. Drummond was not able to discover sporules
in any of them in the recent plant, nor have I been more fortu-
nate with the dried specimen. In outward aspect they much
resemble the fruit of Grateloupia, but a minute examination shows
them to be invariably empty.

Though undoubtedly of marine origin, the presence of some
fresh water in the absence of the tide seems favourable to the
growth of this Alga, as Dr. Drummond observed the colour to

* The specimens have dwindled in drying to about one-half their original
size.

Fes Si, he eee Vhye Lan A 2p

28 M. de Quatrefages on the Organization of

be much more intense and brilliant m places where the fresh
water dripped or trickled over the rocks than where they were
comparatively dry. In the first of these the crust was of “a dark
blood-colour,” in the last “a brick-red.”” But among the former
he observed some patches which were “a bright orange.” This
he attributed to a fuller state of fructification, but neglected to
put up specimens. It may, however, be doubted whether this
last colour did not originate in an excess of fresh water, which
we know changes to orange the red of many Floridea, as parti-
cularly observed in Nitophyllum versicolor.

Probably this production is common in similar situations on
other of the British coasts, but, with numerous others of the
crustaceous class of Algze (a neglected group, which will repay in
novelty an observer who has patience to look for them), has been
hitherto unnoticed or passed by. Though our information re-
specting it is still imperfect, its characters are such as to exclude
it from any established genus with which I am acquainted. The
brilliant red colour and substance sever it from Ralfsia, Berk.
(Padina? deusta, Hook.), which in habit it more nearly resembles
than any other British plant; but this is a resemblance of habit
alone, and therefore more one of analogy than affinity. With
the Mediterranean Peysonellia it has, seemingly, more affinity,
and it is in the neighbourhood of that genus that I propose, for
the present at least, to place it. W. oe

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

Fig. 1. Rhododermis Drummondii, natural size.
Fig. 2. Portion near the margin, magnified.
Figs. 3 and 4. Different views of tubercles.

Fig. 5. Portion of the surface highly magnified.

X.—Researches on the Organization of the Invertebrate Animals
of the Western Coast of France. By M. pe QuaTREFAGEs.
Communicated by ALFRED TuLK, M.R.C.S.

Tue admirable report of M. Milne Edwards upon this subject,
to which want of space in a recent number of this Journal ad-
mitted only of briefly directing the attention of the reader, con-
tains amongst others a most valuable series of observations by
M. Quatrefages relative to the organization of certain Gasteropoda,
which have hitherto been imecorrectly associated with the genus
Doris under the general title of Nudibranchiata, but which differ
much, through the degradation of their internal structure, from
all the ordinary Mollusca. As regards the general form of their
body, the generative organs and the position of the central ner-
vous ganglia, these animals resemble the other Gasteropoda,

Invertebrate Animals of the Western Coast of France. 29

but are widely separated from the normal type of that group by
the structural conditions under which the functions of circulation,
respiration and digestion are performed. The great physiological
distinction in the nature of the circulatory apparatus of the class
Mollusca and Articulata consists in its bemg provided in the
former with two systems of membranous vessels united at one
end by the intervention of a heart, and communicating at the
other by a network of capillaries, while in the latter one of these
systems (the afferent or venous) is always wanting, and is sup-
plied by lacunze or intervals between the different organs, within
which the blood flows. Some years ago M. Quatrefages had de-
termined the fact, that in the compound Ascidia and several other
molluscoid animals, the vascular system only existed in the tho-
racic region of the body, and was replaced throughout the abdo-
men by interstitial meatuses resembling those in the Articulata ;
and that in the Bryozoa the inferior representatives of the same
zoological type, there existed no blood-vessels whatever, and the
nutrient fluid was distributed through large cavities of the body.
Hitherto however no true mollusk was known in which the cir-
culation was not completely vascular, nor could it have been well
anticipated that one of the highest groups of the class should
present the contrary character; still the Eolidians and other
analogous Gasteropoda have furnished such a structural degra-
dation in different degrees. In the first a well-developed heart
and arteries exist, but no proper veins, the blood being returned
by means of a system of irregular lacune similar to those met
with in the Crustacea ; while in other species both the heart and
arteries have disappeared, and the circulation becomes as incom-
plete as in the Bryozoa.

Corresponding modifications are entailed by the above in the
structure of the respiratory organs. There are no branchiz or
pulmonary sacs in the present Gasteropoda, as in the ordinary
Mollusca: respiration is either simply exercised by the general
surface of the mtegument, or limited to particular appendages
upon the back of the animal ; but even in the latter case no vas-
cular network enters into their composition, and to supply this
deficiency, nature has introduced a combination of the digestive
with the respiratory system, that was hitherto believed to occur
only in the Meduse and different Entozoa. The digestive cavity
gives off a system of canals, the ramifications of which penetrate
the branchiform dorsal appendages, and within these the nutri-
tive matters, bemg directly conveyed, are submitted to the influ-
ence of the air before being sent to the various parts of the body.
This complex vasculo-gastric system has been elaborately studied
by M. Quatrefages in the genus Kolidina ; in others it is con-
structed upon a more simple plan, reminding us of that of the

30 M. de Quatrefages on the Organization of

digestive cavity in some Hirudines and Planaria. In the génera
Pelta and Chalidis no ramified appendages are found, but only
two large sacs, into which the alimentary substances enter and
remain for some time.

The nervous system is also less perfect than in the ordinary
Gasteropoda, and approximates the Tunicata ; the posteesophageal
or ventral ganglia, and the transverse commissure wniting them
and completing the cesophageal ring posteriorly, being frequently
wanting, as are likewise the labial ganglia.

For the reception of these peculiarly-organized Gasteropoda,
M. Quatrefages proposes the establishment of a new order in
that class, to be called PHLEBENTERA, and which, with the genera
already mentioned, must include the genus Acton, confounded
hitherto with the Aphysians, and, in all probability, Glaucus, the
Placobranchiata, and all other Gasteropods deprived of lungs and
vascular branchize. Lastly, certain Planarie may perhaps be in-
serted under the same group.

M. Quatrefages has also given to science a most instructive
memo upon those polyps which, under the form apparently of
rugose amorphous crusts, are frequently found upon the whelk-
shells inhabited by the Paguri or hermit-crabs; the species had.
however always been confounded with the Hydra squamata of
Miller, and neither its structure or mode of reproduction had
been studied. These polyps, designated by our author under
the name of Synhydra parasita, live attached by their base to a
common laminiform floor supported internally by a corneous net-
work and analogous to the polypary of the Gorgonia, but of a
more simple structure, resembling that of the skeleton of the
sponge. ‘Thus associated simply in colonies by their bases, we
might suppose that each individual polyp exercised its functions
independently of another; but they are im fact all united by a
system of capillary canals lodged deeply within the common ba-
silar tissue, and which establish ready communications between
their respective stomachs.

The same arrangement for rendering the alimentary matters
digested by a single polyp available to the nutrition of the entire
colony may be observed also in the Alcyonia, the Corallinea, the
Gorgonia, Cornularia, &c., but previous to the discovery of M.
Quatrefages was unknown to occur in the Hydras. Another
particularly interesting fact is the singular structure of a certain
number of these polyps thus united in a kind of tuft. The one
kind present the usual form of Hydras, having a mouth sur-
rounded by filiform tentacles, so that they can directly obtain
food ; while the others are destitute both of oral orifice or appen-
dages, and depend solely for nutrition upon the products of di-
gestion in the former being conveyed to them by the system of

Invertebrate Animals of the Western Coast of France. 31

canals already mentioned. Living thus as parasites, they yet
perform important uses in the ceconomy of the polypary, since,
charged with the process of reproduction, they appear specially
destined to ensure the establishment of new colonies.

M. Quatrefages has seen the Synhydre propagate by three
very distinct methods. In the one case the young individual
proceeds from a bud formed upon the surface of the common ba-
silar tissue, and which is developed nearly in the same manner as
the reproductive gemmules of the Hydras and Sertularias ; in
another, ovules like those of the sponge arise in this common
tissue ; and lastly, reproductive bodies (budbil/) are met with upon
the free portion of the polyps, which cannot be likened either
to gemme or ovules, for they grow by an extension of their tis-
sue like the first, and, like the second, separate completely from
the parent stem before becoming developed into new individuals.
The reproductive gemmules serve to increase the population of
the colony in the midst of which they are formed ; the ovules re-
main probably buried in the basilar tissue after the winter has
destroyed the polyps covering it, and produce other Hydras on
the following spring ; while lastly the bulbilli, becoming detached
and borne afar by the currents, fix themselves at length in some
appropriate spot, develope, and multiplymg again by gemma,
found a new colony, in a manner similar to that by which the
compound Ascidia disperse to a distance their sessile societies by
means of locomotive larve. These bulbilli are exclusively pro-
duced by the astomatous polyps, around the summit of which
they are grouped, the polyps provided with a mouth appearing not
to participate in any degree in the work of generation. The first
then are the reproductive, the second the nutrition-serving indi-
viduals, and both exhibit corresponding differences of structure.
The tentacles of the reproductive polyps are represented only by
tubercles, and their digestive cavity resembles that of a polyp
whose development is not completed and the stomachic cavity not
yet open externally. Arrested as regards the functions of nutri-
tion and of animal life, all the energies of their organism seem
concentrated upon the exercise of the generative power ; for there
is nothing that could lead us to suppose that the nutritory indi-
viduals are males, and the astomatous females; but rather that
the two great physiological acts, the one necessary to the preser-
vation of individual life, and the other destined to perpetuate the
existence of the species, are here exhibited under a separate and
independent form in the same community. This mode of pro-
pagation by bulbilli in the Synhydre constitutes a form of repro-
duction not hitherto well determined to occur in the animal
kingdom, and we cannot therefore peruse the beautiful researches
of M. Quatrefages without feeling their interest no less as bear-

32 M. de Quatrefages on the Organization of

ing upon general physiology than upon the special history of the
polyps.

A third series of researches by the same author has been de-
voted to the study of the organization of the Annelida, with a
view of determining how the dominant type of that natural group 1s
modified or lowered either in the inferior species, or in those worms
which have been ranked by many zoologists among the Entozoa.
He has ascertained, in examining the comparative anatomy of the
nervous system in Hunice, Nereis, Phyllodoce, Glycera, and some
other newly discovered genera, that the ganglionic system is far
more complex than has been supposed, and exhibits specific mo-
difications analogous to those which have been observed in Insects
and Crustacea.

The vascular system in all the Annelida studied up to the pre-
sent time by anatomists has been found to present a very consi-
derable amount of development. In some however, as in certain
Tubicole, M. Quatrefages has proved that the circulation is not
performed by vessels, but through lacunz situated between the dif-
ferent organs: thus, m a species of Amphicora, very nearly allied
to that discovered by M. Ehrenberg, the blood, easily recognisable
from its green colour, is not inclosed in vessels, but between the
subcutaneous muscular layer and the kind of mesentery that en-
velopes the alimentary canal ; and lastly, in a new genus of Anne-
lida Errantia allied to Sy/ls, and called by our author Doyeria,
there exist only imperfect rudiments of a vascular apparatus,
which is reduced to a simple dorsal vessel.

The genus Aphlebine of M. Quatrefages furnishes another
striking example of such organic degradation. In the ordinary
Annelida the circulation is performed as in the higher animals, by
the alternate contraction and dilatation of a part of the vascular
system ; but in the present genus, the blood, instead of being pro-
pelled by any organ analogous to a heart, is set in motion by the
repeated strokes of a series of microscopically minute palettes,
which are composed of vibratile cilia united in that form, and
placed upon the walls of the visceral cavity behind the base of
each foot. An analogous mechanism has been observed by Milne
Edwards in the Beroes.

The affinity of internal structure which previous observers had
perceived to exist between the Annelida and Rotatoria has been
rendered still more intimate by another discovery of M. Quatre-
fages, who found upon the coasts of Brittany an Annelide much
resembling in general conformation a young Sy//is, but which sup-
ported upon either side of its body a series of locomotive organs
analogous to the vibratile discs of the Rotifers, and so disposed as
to simulate when in motion the revolutions of a paddle-wheel.
The feet in this singular Annelide, designated by the name of

Invertebrate Animals of the Western Coast of France. 38

Dujardinia, are furnished with bristles as in the other Annelida
Errantia ; but these are merely passive weapons of defence, smce
they remain perfectly mmoveable. Sometimes the animal changes
its position in the water by agitating its tail briskly like a long
oar, but in general it swims slowly by means of the above-men-
tioned lateral palettes, which consist of cilia circularly arranged
upon the edges of cup-shaped cavities, supported by papillz placed
upon the sides of the body and between the feet. In the form of
its digestive tube and the large size of its ova, Duwjardinia also
approximates the Rotifera.

Some further details are of interest from tending to indicate
the Imks whereby the Annelida are connected to the Planarie
and Entozoa. Thus the Nemerte agree with the Annelida in the
general arrangement of their vascular system, but resemble much
the Hirudines in the structure of their buccal apparatus and
many other points of internal organization, while their reproduc-
tive organs are analogous to those of many Entozoa; their ner-
vous system may be compared to that of the Lingule, and their
digestive tube, in place of extending the whole length of the body
and opening posteriorly by an anal orifice, as in all the typical
Annelida, terminates towards the anterior third of the body m
a cul-de-sac which communicates externally by the mouth alone,
as in some of the lower organized Entozoa and most Zoophyta.

The very smgular observations made by M. Quatrefages upon
the propagation of the genus Sy/lis have already been given ina
previous number of this Journal. It remains only for us to add,
in respect to the Annelida, that in a large number of the Annelida
Errantia jand Tubicole, and also in the Thalasseme and Nemerte,
which establish the passage between the ordinary Annelida and
Entozoa, he has recognised the existenceof distinct male and female
individuals, has observed the formation of the spermatozoa in the
Nemerte, and by his remarks upon the development of the ova
in the Terebelle, has extended to the class Annelida the import-
ant fact determined by Herold, Rathke, and other embryologists,
respecting the relation of the vitellus to the dorsal surface of the
embryo in Insects, Arachnida and Crustacea.

Lastly, M. Quatrefages, in examining the mechanism of motion
in the polyps of the genus Hdwardsia, has arrived at the same
conclusions with Mr. Bowman relative to the theory of muscular
contraction ; for he has observed that the fibres of one and the
same muscle do not all act simultaneously, but that those which
contract, drawing along with them the adjacent fibres in a state
of repose, give rise to the zigzag folds which have been considered
as the efficient cause of the shortening of the muscle.

Touching the subject of animal phosphorescence, our author has
been led, from the microscopic study of the small transparent

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv.

34 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

Annelida, to infer that its production depends very intimately
upon the influence exerted by the nervous system in giving rise
to muscular contraction. This, observes Milne Edwards, becomes
highly probable from the fact, that in the Beroes of the Mediter-
ranean Sea I have constantly remarked that their very brilliant
light emanated from the ciliated sides of the body, the principal
seat of the locomotive function.

X1.—Further Observations on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood
of Calcutta. By Epwarp Bryru, Curator to the Museum of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal. With Notes by HW. EK. Srricx-
LAND, M.A.

Calcutta, March 18, 1844.

Tue cold season of 1843-44 having now terminated, and the time
for collecting specimens of the feathered class fast drawing to its
close, I shall again pass under review the various species of birds
which I have hitherto sueceeded in procuring in this immediate
neighbourhood, a task to which I am partly impelled by perusal
of Mr. Strickland’s interesting ‘ Notes’ (vol. xin. pp. 32 et seq.,
ante), which have just reached me.

Nos. land 4*. Paleornis Alexandri and P. pondicerianus. Both of
these are strictly hill species, and I doubt if either of them is ever
met with in the vicinity of Calcutta. With reference to the enume-
ration of the species of this genus which I appended in a note, I may
remark that there is a “‘ Psittacus (Conurus) himalayanus”’ of Lesson
described in the ‘ Zoologie du Voyage de M. Bélanger,’ p. 239, which
is doubtless a Paleornis, and would seem to resemble P. schisticeps,
except in having the under parts to the belly uniform ash-gray.
“Tnhabits the valleys of the Himalaya.” I have never seen it.

The Psittaculus vernalis appears also to be exclusively a hill spe-
cies.

Of the Raptores, I have prepared an elaborate monograph of the
Indian species, wherein a very considerable number of synonyms have
been reduced, and which is at present awaiting publication.

The whole of the true Falcons of India appear to visit this neigh-
bourhood during the cool season, with the exceptions of F'. Aldro-
vandi, which I have only seen from the Himalaya, and the F. cherrug
of Hardwicke and Gray, which is evidently the lanner, F. lanarius,
and which is not yet well established as Indian, though the name F.
cherrug occurs in a MS. catalogue of the birds of Nepal prepared by
Mr. Hodgson. I have somewhere read that a large falcon called
Cherg or Cherrug is highly esteemed in Persia for flying at bustards
and other large game: and there can be little doubt that the lanner

* These numbers refer to Mr. Blyth’s paper, Annals, vol. xii. p.90, and
vol. xiii. pp. 118, 175.

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. 35.

exists along the Himalaya, especially towards the N.W. in the al-
pine Punjab. Of the rest, I have obtained F’. shaheen, Jerdon, and
F. vespertinus, in addition to the species noticed in the catalogue ;
my friend Mr. Earle tells me that he has shot F. peregrinus ; and I
am satisfied of the occasional occurrence of F. juggur, Gray and
Hardwicke, vel F. luggur, Jerdon.

The word Jerax I so spelt to distinguish it ina more marked man-
ner from the genus Hyrar among the mammalia. I have one species
from Assam, and another from Nepal and Arracan ; a third appears
peculiar to the Malay countries, and a fourth inhabits the Philippines.
The true Falco cerulescens, Linn., founded on Edwards, pl. 108, is
certainly a distinct species from any of the four known to me. In
the Assamese J. melanoleucos, nobis, the tibial plumes are white; in
the Nepalese J. eutolmus, Hodgson ( Falco cerulescens, var.a, Latham,
from near Sylhet), they are bright ferruginous; and in the Malay
species deep black. Latham’s description of Edwards’s alleged
Bengal species agrees neither with J. eutolmus nor with J. melano-
leucos.

No. 9. I have instituted a division Nisastur for the reception of
Falco badius, Brown, and the species allied to it, conceiving that they
do not range satisfactorily either in Dedalion (Astur, Bechstein) or
in Accipiter*.

No. 14. This I fully suspect will have to be recognised as a di-
stinct species from the European Circus e@ruginosus, v. rufus, in which
case it will apparently stand as C. variegatus, Sykes ; and Latham’s
Rufous-eared Falcon, no. 103, and Konta Falcon, no. 117, are both
referable to it. If I remember rightly, M. Lesson has some remarks
on the Indian “ variety ” of C. eruginosus in the ‘ Zoologie du Voyage
de M. Bélanger.’ ‘lhe extreme frequency of specimens with ash-co-
loured tail and part of wings, as figured in Gould’s ‘ Birds of Europe’
Srom a Himalayan specimen, first led me to entertain this suspicion,
and the Indian bird appears also to be always smaller, to have the
owl-like ruff more developed, and to be further distinguished by
having golden-yellow irides. Now of the considerable number of
European specimens which I have seen, I do not remember to have
met with one having the ash-coloured wings and tail}, nor do I think
the irides were ever pure yellow. Referring to M°Gillivray’s ‘ Ra-
pacious Birds,’ I observe he mentions the irides of the male to be
“orange,” and those of the female to be ‘“ reddish-yellow.” Mr.
Jenyns, without distinguishing the sex, describes the ‘‘ adult in its

* A recent skin has just been brought to me of a small Accipiter shot a
few miles down the river, which is not improbably the Khandesra hawk
which Mr. Jerdon has been long trying to procure.

¢ It is however certain that specimens so coloured do occasionally occur
in Europe, as they have been accurately described by various authors from
Brisson to Yarrell. The scarcity of such specimens in Europe is probably
owing to the influence of man, who usually destroys these birds before they
become aged. | do not therefore think that there is at present sufficient evi-
dence to warrant the specific separation of the ‘“‘ Moor Buzzards”’ of India
from those of Europe.—H. E. S.

D2

3

36 Mr. KE. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

fourth year”’ to have ‘‘ reddish-yellow”’ irides; in the second year
“brown;’’ and in the young of the year ‘‘ dusky-brown”’; but Mon-
tagu describes a female before him to have ‘“ yellow” irides, in which
he is perhaps copied by Fleming. None of these authors mention the
presence of any ash-colour on the wings and tail; but I observe that
Mr. Gould’s Himalayan specimen is noticed as ‘“‘ showing a curious
change of plumage”’ by Sir W. Jardine in the ‘ Naturalist’s Library.’
So far from being unusual is it however in this neighbourhood, that
I have seen two or three in the course of a day’s excursion, and
have had at least a dozen specimens thus coloured brought me within
the last few weeks, and two or three only with dark wings and tail.
With respect to the size, Mr. M*Gillivray assigns the following as
the respective dimensions of the sexes of the British species. Length
to end of tail 21 and 24 inches ; of wing 164 and 163 in.; of tail 10
and 9? in.(!); and alar expanse 50 and 52 in. The dimensions of
the Indian bird are 19 and 214 in.; wing 15 and 16 in. ; tail 83 to9
and 91 in.; and alar expanse 45 and—? In four gray-winged males
before me, the length of the wing varies from 143 to 15} in., and in
two dark-winged( young) males it is only 14Z in. In the gray-winged
specimens, the pale head and throat never contrast remarkably with
the rest of the plumage, as in the young of both sexes, and com-
monly in the European species; but the central dark lines to the
feathers are usually much developed, often leaving but a slight lateral
pale or rufous edge to each feather. For a minute description how-
ever, I must refer to my ‘Synopsis’ of Indian Raptores*.

No. 15. This I suspect is the Falco bido, Horsfield, and the spe-
cies would accordingly now stand as Spilornis bido. Falco albidus of
Cuvier and Temminck, v. Buteo melanotis of Jerdon’s ‘ Supplement,’
is merely the young, as was first intimated to me by Mr. Jerdon, an
identification which I have since verified +.

No. 16. Mr. Strickland, following Mr. G. R. Gray, is quite in
error respecting the generic location of the birds which I formerly
referred to Spizaétus, and which must now be restored to Nisaétus of
Hodgson, a very distinct form, represented by the following Indian
species :—1. N. caligatus (?) ; Falco caligatus (?), Raffles ; F. niveus,
Tem.; N. nipalensis, Hodgson; Bauj Eagle and probably Jerwied

* The European species may perhaps likewise be found here, in which
case, however, I think it likely that such closely allied races would be apt
to coalesce. While treating of this genus, I would also suggest that the sup-
posed female, C. Montagu, described by Mr. Selby to have the lower parts
“ orange-brown, without spot or streak,” may possibly be an adult female of
C. Swainsonii.

+ Since the above was written, one of my shikarees has come in with a
fine collection of Raptores, procured during an excursion towards the Soon-
derbuns. Among them are two species which I have not procured before
in this neighbourhood ;—Circaétus gallicus, and a remarkable specimen of
a crestless Pernis. which is the P. Elliott of Jerdon’s list, and doubtless also
that of Lesson in Bélanger’s ‘ Voyage’ ; I am not sure also that it differs spe-
cifically from P. apivora. [In a note dated three days later, Mr. Blyth says,
‘««T have got two more specimens of the Pernis, and these lead me to suspect
that P. cristata, Ellioti, and maculosa of Lesson are all one and the same.’’]

_ Sob ae bs

Calcutta, with Notes by H. . Strickland. 37

Eagle of Latham, nos. 74 and 77 : this bird is very common in Lower
Bengal, and both sexes become wholly of a dusky black colour with
full maturity, which renders the name niveus bestowed by 'Temminck
peculiarly inappropriate * ; in Southern India it does not appear to
have been met with. 2. N. cirratus (Latham), founded on the
Crested Indian Falcon of Willughby ; F. cristatellus, Tem., but cer-
tainly not Spizaétus cristatellus of Jardine and Selby’s ‘ Illustrations
of Ornithology’; N. nipalensis, crested variety, and since N. pal-
lidus, Hodgson : nearly allied to the last, but distinguished by its
splendid drooping occipital crest, which in a fine specimen before me
(procured so near as at Midnapore) measures 53 inches in length,
whereas in N. caligatus (?) there is invariably but a slight indication
of the crest common to the three other Indian species of this group ;
the shape of the dorsal feathers also well distinguishes this species
from the preceding one. 3. N. pulcher, Hodgson; and 4. N. Kie-
neri, which had already been thus identified by Mr. Jerdon.

To Limnaétus may be referred the Morphnus hastatus of Lesson,
v. Spizaétus punctatus of Jerdon’s ‘ Supplement,’ and Cawnpore Eagle,
Latham, of which I have recently obtained two specimens in this vi-
cinity, an adult and a young one; and Mr. Jerdon informs me that
he also has lately procured several, among which are pale varieties
analogous to those of Aquila nevia (Vindhiana +).

I have also procured Aquila mogilnik (imperialis) ; Ag. nevia (two
adults beautifully spotted, another adult totally devoid of spots, but
the feathers of both silky and finely glossed with purplish), the Aq.
Sulvescens, Gray, is the young ; and several specimens of Aq. pennata,
vel Spizaétus milvoides of Jerdon. ‘This last is of course the Indian
variety of Buteo lagopus noticed by Latham: and the reference of the
same author to the Kites of India, which occurs in his description of
the British kite, refers of course to the common Indian species, his
Cheela Eagle, nos. 66, 111, and 112.

Nos. 17 to 20, Fishing Eagles. I shot a specimen of Haliaétus Macei
a few days ago, in a transitional state of plumage, passing from the
H. lineatus of Hardwicke’s drawings into the H. unicolor, ibid. ; which
latter I see is considered by Prof. Brandt as probably identical with
Falco leucoryphos, Latham :—vide vol. xi. p. 114, ante. That I have
rightly identified the H. unicolor, Gray, there can be no doubt what-
ever ; and J very strongly suspect that to the F. leucoryphos must be
referred the F. ichthyaétos, Horsfield, described in immature plumage,
and which would now accordingly rank as Ichthyaétus leucoryphos.
This bird is very common in the Bengal Soonderbuns. The Hal.
blagrus is considerably less so, at least to judge from the comparative
number of specimens which are brought me, but this also is far from
being rare: it is evidently the Maritime Hagle, no. 67, of Latham,

* This is analogous to the change which converts Buteo lagopus into the
B. Sancti Johannis, Auct. Mr. MeGillivray was unaware of the occurrence
of this bird in the dark plumage within the British Islands, but a specimen
in the dress adverted to was obtained in Epping Forest by Mr. Doubleday.

+ On further consideration, I feel very doubtful respecting the distinctness
of this from /. limnaétus, Horstield.

38 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ormthology of the neighbourhood of

as well as his no. 82, and in second plumage it is his Kumpa-maur
Eagle, no.72. Pandion haliaétus is also very common in the Soon-
derbuns, being of course the Bengal Osprey of Latham, but differing
in no respect from the European species. For Haliaétus pondice-
rianus must now be read Haliastur indus.

No. 22. The Elanus melanopterus of Bengal has always its outer-
most tail-feather from 3 to $ inch shorter than the rest, which is the
sole character upon which the Prince of Canino founded his American
E.. dispar ; the adult is likewise always distinguished by a slaty-black
spot at the extremity of the white on the under surface of the wing,
and immediately impending the base of the first primaries. Does
this correspond to the oval spot of black mentioned as occurring in
Gould’s Australian H. notatus * ?

Respecting the Indian Vultures, information concerning which is
sought by Mr. Strickland, I have already informed you (vide vol. xiii.
p. 115).

A superb living Vultur cinereus has been sent by Major Jenkins
from Assam, which enables me to refer to this species beyond all
doubt the so-called V. monachus figured by Hardwicke, and the head
alone of which is published by Gray. Latham describes this draw-
ing under the head “ Chocolate Vulture.” My bird is now casting
its first primaries, and should therefore be in its second year, the
colouring of the head being nearly as represented on the plate. In
the breadth of skull and aquiline strongly hooked beak, this bird ap-
proaches the division Otogyps, and it has been separated by Mr.
Hodgson under the somewhat strange name of Polypteryz.

Of Owls, I have added to the catalogue Ketupa Leschenaulti,
which is by no means rare; Urrua umbrata, nobis, which is less
common; and Scops sunia, Hodgson, of which beautiful little spe-
cies I procured a pair that were taken with bird-lime. ‘There are no
less than five Indian species of true Scops, exclusive of coromanda,
which is probably an Urrua, Hodgson. The U. coromanda, apud
Hodgson, is my U. wumbrata; and the same is evidently alluded to by
Latham in his description of Strix coromanda, as represented in a
drawing which he saw in the possession of Sir Joseph Banks, the
figure measuring 20 inches in length; but it cannot be the Striv co-
romanda of Hardwicke and Gray, being much darker in colour, in
addition to its very superior size. Mr. Jerdon has also recently ob-
tained U. umbrata in the south.

That Strix hirsuta, Tem., must be referred to the Sumatran Sr.
scutulata of Raffles, I have this further evidence, that the Bengal
species is quite common about Singapore ; and it is also the Ominous
Owl of Latham, or Col pecha (death-owl) of the Bengalees, by
whom its cry is believed to forebode the death of any sick person
within whose hearing it is uttered.

* The above remarks are very important, as they seem to show that the
Elanus of America and of Australia is the same species as that of the old
world. The wing-spot in Z. awillaris, Lath. (E. notatus, Gould), exactly
agrees with Mr. Blyth’s description, except in being sooty-black and not
“ slaty-black.’—H. B.S.

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. 39

No. 27. I observe that Sir W. Jardine remarks, in the ‘ Natura-
list’s Library ’ (British Birds, vol. i.), that—*‘ Of the extra-European
specimens of birds which are considered to be identical with the En-
glish barn owl, the under-parts are always more tinged with ochra-
ceous.” This, however, certainly does not apply to the common
Indian barn owl, which, as I before stated, differs neither in this re-
spect nor in any other from the bird of Europe. I have Calcutta
specimens with under-parts of the most pure snowy-white, and others
more or less coloured beneath, precisely as in those of England.

No. 27 a. I have obtained Ketupa Leschenaulti half-grown, and
from the analogy of plumage I feel confident that Strix coromanda,
as figured by Hardwicke, is the young of my wmbrata, but certainly
not the true coromanda.

No. 31. This is Buceros albirostris of Shaw, a species which re-
presents B. malabaricus of the Indian peninsula, in Bengal, Nepal,
Assam, and to the eastward of the bay of Bengal. Latham, however,
has badly figured it as B. malabaricus in his vol. 1. pl. 38.

No. 32. I can perceive no good distinction between the Hoopoes
of Bengal and Southern India, further than that the latter are rather
smaller and considerably more deeply coloured. The Bengal bird is
decidedly the European hoopoe, and the position of the white bar
upon the tail varies in different specimens, being in some also much
more oblique than in others.

No. 33 a. I have obtained asingle specimen of Merops phillipinus.

No. 34. This common species is replaced in Assam, Tipperah,
Arracan and the Tenasserim provinces by Coracias assamensis
(M‘Clelland and Horsfield), which in those parts appears to be
equally common.

No. 37. Halcyon amauropterus is found at all seasons, and may
generally be met with in the Botanic Garden and one or two other
localities. I have also obtained H. atricapillus, which Mr. Jerdon
has likewise recently done in Southern India ; and Todirhamphus col-
laris. H.coromandus I have received from Nepal and from the east-
ern side of the bay.

No. 42. Bucco caniceps is common in the Soonderbuns, and to the
eastward abounds in Tipperah and in Arracan.

No. 43. Picus strictus appears to be the P. goensis of recent au-
thors, but does not well agree with Daubenton’s orginal description.
This and some allied species constitute my division Chrysocolaptes
(Journ. As. Soc. B. no. 59. p. 1004), which I consider to be very
distinct from Mr. Strickland’s Brachypternus, founded on P. auran-
tius, v. bengalensis.

No. 43 a. Picus (Gecinus) striolatus, nobis, J. A. S. B. vol. xii.
p- 1000, has been procured near here by W. Earle, Esq.

No. 48. I have obtained several specimens of Yunz torquilla.

No. 52. For notices of this extremely variable species, vide J. A.
S. B. xi. 908, and xii. 241 and 944, where also are described several
species of Centropus. I may remark that I have received Cuculus
Sonnerati from Singapore as well as from Southern India*. EHudy-

* Is not C, Sonnerati the young of some other species ?—II. E. S.

40 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

namys orientalis was omitted by an oversight ; and another species to
be added to the list is Phenicophaus tristis, the Ph. longicaudatus of
my monograph of oriental Cuculide.

Nos. 56, 57 and 58 are true Caprimulgi.

No. 58 a. Caprimulgus indicus, apud Jerdon, procured in this
neighbourhood, and presented to the Society by my friend Willis
Earle, Esq. The same gentleman has also shown me part of a col-
lection formed in Monghyr, a range of hills at no great distance up
the river, among which I perceive various species that do not occur
in this immediate vicinity, e. g. Butastur (Hodgson) teesa ; Urrua ben-
galensis ( Otus bengalensis, Franklin; Urrua cavearia, Hodgson); Picus
mahrattensis; Zanclostomus sirkee ; Lanius lahtora, L. erythronotus,
L. Hardwickei; Malacocercus chatarhea; Thamnobia fulicata (the
female of this is Saxicolides erythrurus, Lesson in Bélanger’s ‘ Voy-
age’); Motacilla variegata, Lath. (not of Vieillot ; M. picata, Frank-
lin) ; Sitta castaneoventris ; Columba cambayensis ; Philomachus ven-
tralis ; Cursorius asiaticus ;—and of species which are rare here, Cu-
culus canorus and Oriolus aureus of my list; both the latter and O.
chinensis I have also received from Midnapore. I have also reason to
believe that on the same range occurs the Garrulaz ruficollis (Jardine)
(Tanthocinela lunata, M‘Clell.), of which I lately received a few spe-
cimens from Tipperah.

No. 59 a. Add a Cypselus allied to C. australis, Gould, and iden-
tical with that received from the Deccan by Mr. Jerdon as noticed
in J. A. S. B. vol. xi. p. 886.

No. 61. Corvus macrorhynchos, v. culminatus. A pair of these birds
which I lately shot measured each 194 inches by 3 feet in alar ex-
panse ; wing 12 in. and tail 72in. Mr. Jerdon, however, gives length
21 in. ; of wing 13,4, in. ; tail 72 in. ; andCol. Sykes assigns, “length
14 in., and tail7 in.,”’ which, added together, gives the same total di-
mensions as are stated by Mr. Jerdon. It doubtless varies in dimen-
sions like the next species.

No. 62. The variations of size in this most common species are
very observable in the living birds. Picking out a large and a small
one, the former measured 172 in. by 2 ft. 8 in.; wing 11 in., and
tail 74 in.: the latter gave 15 in. by 2 ft. 5 in.; wing 93 in., and
tail 54 in.

No. 63. Latham terms this Corvus rufus, and rightly assigns to it
one of its Bengalee names, derived from its note; but I think it is
more commonly styled Takka-chore, or “‘ Rupee-thief.”

Nos. 64 and 65. Gracula indica inhabits Southern India, and is
the Gr. religiosa of Mr. Jerdon’s list. Gr. religiosa vera inhabits the
hilly parts of Bengal, and is common in Nepal and in the countries
eastward of the bay.

No. 70. Mr. Jerdon’s Pastor malabaricus is probably the P. do-
minicanus, apud Lesson, in the Zoology of M. Bélanger’s ‘ Voyage’:
vide J. A. S. B. no. 9. for a notice of the Indian Mynahs and some
additional species.

[My genus Trichastoma certainly appears to be identical with Mr.
Eyton’s Malacopteron, and my Tr. affine is probably his M. cinereus ;

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. 41

but Tr. rostratum must be distinct from M. magnum, and I have other
members of this group which will require subgeneric division. ]

No. 74. Malacocercus terricolor is badly figured by Edwards,
pl. 184, on which was founded Turdus canorus of Linneus, a name
which really cannot stand, as a more thoroughly songless bird does
not exist; what cries it has are particularly harsh and chattering—
atch, atch, atch. The name Baniahbou (given it by Buffon) refers to
the black-headed oriole, this being called Saat bhye (seven brothers),
as they always go in families; and Chatarhea (though it is not the
Chatarhea of Franklin), which is a much smaller bird, more striated,
and having a longer and more graduated tail.

No. 74 a. Add Malacocercus Earlei, nobis.

No. 75 a. My friend Mr. Frith, a most accurate observer, assures
me that Timaiia pileata, Horsfield, is to be met with. Mr. Hodgson
has sent it from Nepal, and it is included in Dr. M‘Clelland’s cata-
logue of the birds procured by him in Assam.

No. 76. Several common 'Taylor-birds were brought me the other
day, on the authority of which I can now safely assert that the Or-
thotomus sepium of Sykes is merely the young of O. longicauda (his
O. Benneti).

No. 76 a. Prinia inornata is common in grass-jungle and reeds,
and it occurs also in Nepal. This and other Indian Prinie are de-
cidedly congeneric with the Drymoice(Sw.) of Dr. A.Smith’s ‘ South
African Zoology.’

No. 76 6. Prinia flaviventris is obtained within a short distance of
this place. This is the Orthotomus flaviventris of Delessert, and I
suspect Motacilla olivacea of Rafiles; I had previously received it
from Singapore and Tenasserim.

No. 77. Iéra tiphia; distinct both from J. zeylonica of Southern
India, and from J. scapularis of the Malay countries. In reply to
Mr. Strickland’s request, I may briefly remark that the anatomy of
this bird is on the usual passerine type : its food small insects, which
it constantly seeks among the foliage and small twigs of trees, where
it is ever in motion, attracting attention by its lively yellow colour,
and more so by the great variety of its notes ; these latter are much
as in the Pari, and are so various as not unfrequently to occasion dis-
appointment to the ornithologist, who had been thus led to suspect
the presence of some unusual species; but its only proper song-note
is a very peculiar one, whence is derived one of the native appella-
tions of the bird—futteekjou, the second syllable of this being exces-
sively prolonged. ‘The nest is a beautiful structure, one before me
being of a cup-shape, resting upon and bound to a twig of guava,
from which a slight stem branches off obliquely upward on one side,
and the base of this is bound into the lower half of the nest; the rim
and cupped portion are surprisingly thin, but still very compact, the
nest being chiefly constructed of fine cocoa-nut fibres, which form the
interior lining, whilst the outside is bound and fastened with a pro-
fusion of delicate webs of leaf-rolling caterpillars and spiders: the
eggs I have not seen. ‘his genus is undoubtedly very isolated in

42 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ormthology of the neighbourhood of

its affinities ; but it certainly belongs to the great and much-varied
Timalia series*.

No. 78 a. Turdus unicolor, Gould, must be added to the list, as I
have obtained two specimens in this neighbourhood. I have exten-
sive materials on hand for a monograph on Indian ‘Thrushes.

No. 79. The specific name rubecula was a slip of the pen on my
part for citrina, though the former name is also erroneously included
in the list of Assamese birds collected by Dr. M‘Clelland. This spe-
cies is the Turdus Macei of Vieillot, and also (as Mr. Jerdon informs
me) the 7. albonotatus, Cuvier.

No. 81. Of a number of Dhyals received from Singapore, I can
perceive no difference from the Bengal bird in the male sex, but the
females have a black head and back, nearly as deep as in the males,
whereas in the Bengal females the upper parts are always ash-gray.
Mr. Swainson has subdivided the saularis into two or three species.

No. 82. In connexion with the Shahmour, I may notice the night-
ingale, termed Bulbul Bhostah, which is imported from the countries
west of the Indus, and many are kept by some of the wealthy baboos,
who purchase them at an enormous price. These are carried about
by their servants of a morning, according to native custom, and for
these two or three months past some eight or ten have been thus
daily brought to the fish-bazar, in cages wrapped round and round
with cloth, where the incessant noise and clamour excite them to
sing: the note I at once recognised, of course, though it scarcely
seems to be equal to that of our English nightingale ; but I had some
trouble to obtain a sight of one of the captives, and then only by
main force, when through the darkened cage I could perceive
clearly enough that the bird was a true nightingale, and as far as I
could make out, it was the British species, but of this I will not be
positivet. An ornithologist will, I am sure, appreciate the annoy-
ance of continually hearing the note of some fine song-bird in a
closely covered cage, and to be constantly refused a sight of it; to
have hookum nai (‘‘ no orders’) as the invariable reply to your most
civil requests to be allowed to view it: there remained but one prac-
ticable alternative, and of that I availed myself; the bird proving to
be so perfectly tame and void of fear that there was no occasion
whatever for covering it over; but it is the custom todo so, and that
is sufficient reason to a Bengalee.

Nos. 84 to 88, Eight species of this group have been described by

* T am rather disposed to place Jéra among the Orioline. The form of
the beak and feet, and the disposition of the colours, are very similar to
those of Oriolus, and Dr. Horsfield has lately obtained a new Jéra equal in
size to the small Oriolus xanthonotus. This view is now confirmed by the
interesting account given by Mr. Blyth of the nidification of Jéra. Mr.
Jerdon has given me a similar account of f. xey/onica: he says it lays four
eges, pale reddish, with darker spots like those of Hematornis (Pyenonotus),
and its chief food is spiders.—H. E. S.

+ Since writing the above, I have looked at another, which I could see to
more advantage; the bird sung lustily all the while, and it decidedly ap-,
peared to be the British species.

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. 43

me in J. A. S. B. no. 59. p. 963 et seg. as occurring in the vicinity
of Calcutta.

No. 88 a. I have just procured a second specimen of Phylloscopus
nitidus, so that I have now confirmed all my described new species
of this genus on a plurality of specimens.

No. 90 a. Add a smaller species of Acrocephalus, allied to A.
montanus, and which I believe is the Sylvia rama of Sykes.

Nos. 92 and 93. These are species of true Sphenura, vel Dasy-
ornis. Of Sph. colluriceps I have recently obtained two fine speci-
mens, and Mr. Jerdon has procured additional examples of Sph. stri-
ata. These birds frequent the densest grass-jungle, and Mr. Frith
has well suggested to me that the remarkable firm and elastic ant-
orbital bristles are designed to protect the eyes when the bird is
pushing its way through the grass-stems. This intent is, indeed,
obvious enough when once suggested.

No. 95. This, with some allied species, now constitutes my genus
Cyornis, of which I know four Indian representatives, viz. C. rubecu-
loides, C. banyumas, C. Tickellie*, nobis (Muscicapa hyacintha, apud
Tickell), and C. unicolor, nobis.

No. 97. Add Muscicapa bilineata, Lesson, to the synonyms of this
species.

No. 98 is, Inow think, the true Saxicola rubicola, and no. 99 also
occurs in this neighbourhood.

No. 99 a. A splendid living specimen of Orocetes cinclorhyncha
was brought to me, and kept some time in a cage, when the care-
lessness of a servant suffered it to escape. It was impossible to look
at this beautiful bird alive without being convinced of its close affinity
to the Stone-chats, and not to the Petrocincle ; and with the Saxico-
line birds it must be arranged. In this neighbourhood it seems to be
arare and accidental bird.

No. 101. Respecting Muscipeta paradisi, I have to observe that
both sexes are rufous, with short tails, and merely an indication of the
black hood, in nestling plumage ; that during the following year both
sexes continue rufous, with the crested black hood, the male being al-
ready distinguished by its lengthened middle tail-feathers ; that after
this the males, I think generally, but the females not until a later pe-
riod, assume the white dress, wherein the sexes are still distinguished
by the difference of tail. Iam informed that the males breed in the
rufous plumage, and I have repeatedly seen a white male paired with
a rufous female: white females are indeed rare ; and I possess one
specimen of this sex with rufous upper-parts and white under-parts,
which however is not moulting, but had thrown out this parti-coloured
plumage at its last change: a similar parti-coloured male is figured
by Mr. Jerdon in the first number of his ‘ Illustrations of Indian Or-
nithology,’ published a few weeks ago.

* T have described this species as C. Tickelli@, but I now suspect that the
Muscicapa rubecula, Sw. (Nat. Libr., Flycatchers), is the female of this
one rather than of C. banyumas, in which case the name rubecula must be
retained for it.

44 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

No. 104. I have procured but one more example of Cryptolopha
poiocephala.

No. 109. Graucalus papuensis of India generally and the Malay
countries (Ceblepyris javensis, Horsfield, and Gr. nipalensis, Hodg-
son) certainly appears to accord with Latham’s description of the
Papuan Crow, excepting that the loral region is not black, but merely
of a darker ash-colour than the rest. Length about 12 inches, of
wing 61 to 6} in., and of tail 5 to 55 in. Although, in the few cases
which I have examined, the females have been distinguished by ha-
ving the under-parts transversely striated from the throat, yet I have
received two or three skins marked as female which had the lower
parts as in the male. Of several specimens before me, none equals
the dimensions of those assigned by Mr. Hodgson, though I have
received specimens from him marked as nipalensis, which were per-
fectly identical in species with those of Bengal, Southern India, &c.

No. 111. Lalage Sykesi, as described by Mr. Strickland, is the
adult male of the species referred by Mr. Jerdon and myself, after
Col. Sykes, to Ceblepyris fimbriatus *. No. 110 should also probably
be placed as a Lalage, but the divisions of this group do not appear
to be generally well-defined.

No. 112. Mr. Strickland is right in his identification of this shrike,
which is also the L. phenicurus of India, apud Latham, and his L.
lucionensis, L. melanotis, Valenciennes, L. ferrugiceps, Hodgson; and
it is further noticed by Latham as the ‘‘ Curcutia, said to be found
about Calcutta, making a harsh noise,”’ as mentioned in his account
of L. rufus. Mr. Swainson erroneously refers the L. erythronotus,
Vigors, to L. superciliosus. ‘The latter is described to inhabit Java
as well as India, and Raffles includes it in his catalogue of Sumatran
birds; I have also received it from Singapore, where, however,
another species with analogous plumage appears to be more common,
the L. magnirostris of Lesson (Bel. Voy.), v. L. strigatus, Eyton.

Two other species are met with in this vicinity, the L. antiguanus,

* If my Lalage Sykesi be the male of the Ceblepyris fimbriatus of Sykes,
Jerdon and Blyth, the latter name must be incorrectly used. In my speci-
mens of what I consider the true C. jimbriatus of Temminck, the wing is
4 inches 8 lines long, while in ZL. Sykesi itis 4 inches 1line. Moreover my
C. fimbriatus has the rump-feathers spiny, proving it to be a true Campephaga,
while in Z. Sykesi they are soft, which was my chief reason for placing it
in the genus Lalage.—H. E. 8.

+ I formerly supposed with Mr. Blyth that the Lanius lucionensis, Linn.,
from the Philippine Islands, the LZ. swperciliosus, Lath., from the Malay
countries, and the Z. cristatus, Linn., from Bengal, were one and the same ;
but having now obtained specimens from all these countries, I find that these
form three distinct though closely allied species. L. lucionensis has the front
gray, passing into grayish-brown on the crown and rich rufous-brown on the
back and tail; Z. swperciliosus has the front white, the crown and upper
parts rufous, and is I presume the L. magnirosiris of Bélanger, but I cannot
at the moment refer to his work; Z. cristatus has the whole front and upper
parts rufous, and a smaller beak than the other two; it must I suppose be
called melanotis, the name cristatus being “ likely to propagate an import-
ant error. —H. Li. S.

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E, Strickland. 45

Latham (v. nigriceps, Franklin, v. tricolor, Hodgson, and Indian
Shrike, Latham), and L. tephronotus, Vigors (v. nipalensis, Hodgson,
and Grey-backed Shrike of Latham).

No. 115. This is Ocypterus leucorhynchos of Mr. Jerdon’s cata-
logue, and also the Assamese Jeucorhynchos of Messrs. M‘Clelland
and Horsfield.

No. 116. Chibia hottentotta, v. Cometes krishna; the former spe-
cific name, according to Mr. Strickland, being ‘‘ expressive of its
black plumage ;” the Hottentots, however, are not a black race; and
the name (of which Mr. Martin failed to learn the derivation) is
evidently a corruption of heiden-staat, the Dutch equivalent for
‘heathen state*.’’ Corvus hottentottus is also stated to have been
observed by Thunberg in Caffraria, which, if true, indicates another
meaning for the specific name; but the description certainly applies
to the young of the Indian species.

With respect to the other Indian Drongos. there is no difficulty
about the birds themselves, but only as regards their synonymy. I
have endeavoured to reduce this in J. A. S. B. xi. 799 et seq., to
which I have subsequently added, that D. aératus, Stephens, is iden-
tical with eneus, and that I have received the true balicassius from
Mr. Hodgson as his annectens. But I had not Latham’s work to refer
to at the time of preparing the synopsis of the birds alluded to, and
now that it is before me, I will endeavour to advance another step
towards their complete determination.

The name Fdolius I limit to those species which have prolonged
stems to their outer rectrices, whereof the twirled extremities are
barbed only on the outer side+; the Bhringa (subsequently Melisseus)
tectirostris of Hodgson, founded on Z. remifer, auct., differs consi-
derably from the others, and has the extremities of its outer rectrices
barbed on both sides and not twirled. I now think that there are
as many as four species of these restricted Hdolii, for a Singapore
specimen without any crest which I saw lately in the possession of a
friend, and which is doubtless Gould’s rangoonensis, appeared to differ
from that with a slight frontal crest which I described in J. A.S. B.
xi. 172, and of which I figured the bill and forehead in the plate an-
nexed to p. 802 of the same volume; but on sending for my friend’s
specimen to compare it with that in the museum, I regret to learn
that he has shipped it for France. The following appears to me to
be the synonymy of the species.

* Such at least is the opinion of a friend, tolerably well versed in philo-
logy ; but another friend of mine, who is familiar with the Dutch language,
will not admit it ; and referring to the ‘ Encyclopzdia Britannica,’ I find it
remarked, that ‘“‘ The natives of this country are called Hottentots, in their
own language ; a word of which it is vain to inquire the meaning, since the
language of this country can scarce be learned by any other nation.”

+ This is not quite correct; the long webs are on the inner, not the outer
side. Moreover both sides of these feathers are furnished with webs, though
the external ones are very short. These species should therefore be placed
in the same genus as Bhringa remifer ; and as Cuvier’s name Edolius cannot
be retained (being a mere synonym of Dicrurus, Vieill.), the term Bhringa
should be extended to all these racket-tailed Dicrurine.—H. E. 8.

46 Mr. K. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

1. E. grandis, Gould; malabaricus, Shaw and Stephens, and as
figured by Latham, doubtless from Lady Impey’s drawing described
by him ; malabaroides, Hodgson ; and perhaps, rather than the next,
the Cuculus paradiseus, Linn. Nepal, Tenasserim.

2. HE. paradiseus ? (Linn.) ; retifer, Tem. ; platurus,Vieillot ; ma-
labaricus, Gould ; cristatellus, nobis ; Assamese grandis, apud Hors-
field, as identified from Dr. M‘Clelland’s drawing of the specimen.
Bengal, Southern India, Tenasserim. From Nepal I have only seen
the preceding species*.

3. E.rangoonensis, apud nos. ‘Tenasserim.

4. EK. rangoonensis, Gould ; perhaps the Malabar Shrike or Drongo
of Sonnerat and Buffon, but a crestless species remains to be verified
as inhabiting Southern India. Rangoon, Singapore.

Of Bhringa (subsequently Melisseus), Hodgson, I know only—

Bhr. remifer (Tem.) ; tectirostris, Hodgson ; Assamese rangoo-
nensis (?), apud Horsfield. Himalaya, Assam.

Next to this might be placed the Chaptia (since Prepopterus),
Hodgson, founded on—

Ch. eneus (Vieillot); aératus, Stephens ; muscipetoides, Hodgson ;
Butchanga of the Bengalees, a name which Mr. Hodgson assigns to
the Bengal Fingah ; Bronzed Shrike of Latham. India generally.

There now remain the restricted Dicruri, of which I am well ac-
quainted with four Indian species.

1. D. balicassius (Linn.); Javanese forficatus (?), apud Horsfield ;
annectens, Hodgson. Bill more crow-like than in the others, and tail
much less deeply forked. Malay countries, Nepal.

2. D. indicus, Stephens; albirictus, Hodgson, figured by him in
As. Res. xviii. pl. 2; Fingah of the Bengalees; Indian balicassius,
auctorum : the beak of this species is much more shrike-like than in
the others. India generally, being everywhere the most common
species f.

3. D. macrocercus, Vieillot ; biloba, Licht. (if these names should
not be rather referred to the preceding species, both having the
tail equally forked in fine specimens; perhaps also cineraceus, Hors-
field, of Java, and leucopheus, Vieillot, of Ceylon, founded on the
Drongri of Levaillant, as very ashy specimens are not unfrequent) ;
Neel Fingah of the Bengalees. About the same size as the preceding,

* The Cuculus paradiseus of Linneus is founded on a description by
Brisson of a bird from Siam with a short crest, measuring, according to
Brisson’s figure, one inch from its extremity to the base of the beak. There
is therefore no doubt that this is the cristatellus of Mr. Blyth. I should
rather doubt the distinctness of the rangoonensis of Mr. Gould from that of
Mr. Blyth: they may perhaps be different ages of the same bird.—H. E. S.

+ Mr. Blyth’s second species is certainly the Drongolon of Levaillant,
the basis of macrocercus, Vieillot, bilobus, Licht., and indicus, Steph., and
Vieillot’s specific name must be used for it. Mr. Blyth’s third species is not
cineraceus of Dr. Horsfield (as that bird is uniform pale cinereous), and it
is probably not the lewcopheus, Vieill. (ceylonensis, Steph., cinereus, Swains.),
as that is described as wholly silvery gray, and is therefore probably the
same as cineraceus, Horsf. Should this be so, Mr. Blyth’s third species will
require a new specific name.—H. E. 8S.

Calcutta, with Notes by H. K. Strickland. AT

but readily distinguished from it by the ashy tinge of its plumage,
especially on the under-parts, which have never much dark gloss, and
often scarcely a trace of it (whereas in the two preceding the gloss
is very nearly as bright below as above); likewise by the shape of
the beak, which is much less shrike-like, being less strongly and
abruptly hooked at tip, also much less compressed, with the ridge of
the upper mandible distinctly angulated, instead of being obtusely
rounded ; and the tarsi are shorter, scarcely exceeding five-eighths of
an inch. Irides bright brownish red. Inhabits Bengal, Nepal and
Southern India.

4. D. cerulescens, apud Jerdon, and of myself, ante. This is the true
Lanius cerulescens of Linneus, founded on pl. 56 of Edwards’s birds*.
Distinguished from the last species by its inferior size, and by always
having the belly, vent and lower tail-coverts pure white, not merely
tipped with white as in the immature plumage of the rest. Struc-
ture and colouring in other respects precisely as in the last species,
and irides also the same. Length of wing 43 to 5 inches ; of middle
tail-feathers 4 in., and outermost (in a particularly fine specimen) 14in.
more, being generally less. I have only obtained two specimens of
this bird here, but have received it from Bengal and Central India,
and Mr. Jerdon meets with it in the south. It is obviously distinct
as a species.

Of these four Dicruri, I have forwarded specimens to the India-
house. The D. leucogaster, Vieillot, vel albiventris, Stephens (a
name that would apply excellently to no. 4), founded on the Drongri
a ventre blanc of Levaillant, said to have “ all the under-parts, from
chin to vent, white,” and to inhabit Batavia, requires, I think, veri-
fication ; and D. viridescens, Gould, is a good species, inhabiting the
Indo-Chinese and probably the Malay countries.

No. 122. Pycnonotus hamorrhousa, v. Ixos pseudocafer, nobis,
passim, is also common in Arracan. I have a considerable number
of Bulbuls to determine, several being evidently new ; but the clas-
sification of them is far from being easy. The common Bengal species,
which I have regarded as cafer, resembles hemorrhousa, except in its
larger size, in having the nape and entire breast black, and the back
also darker. It measures 9} inches by 123 in.; wing 4 in., and tail
the same or nearly sot.

No. 124. Mr. Strickland is right in supposing this to be the spe-
cies figured by Gould as Pitta brachyura ; it being the Corvus bra-
chyurus, var. B and var. F of Latham, and also, as I fully suspect,
the P. abdominalis, Wagler ; while the Linnzan bird I conceive to
be also Latham’s var. E, described from Sonnerat, P. malaccensis,
Scopoli, &c., a common Malayan species extending northward to
Arracan, and which has always a black chin. For some descriptions
of Pitte, vide J. A. S. B. no. 59. n. s. p. 960 et seq. }

* It is also the Lanius fingah of Shaw, which is founded on the same
plate of Edwards.—H. E. S.

+ It hence appears that the cafer of Bengal is identical with that of South
Africa.—H. E. 8S.

t Several species of Pitta are here confounded :—1, The true Corvus bra-

48 Linnean Society.

No. 126. The bird here referred to, Oriolus galbula, is, 1 am now
satisfied, the young male O. kundoo, as I have received specimens
from Central India precisely similar in colouring which were deci-
dedly that species. The Bengal example referred to has imperfect
wings and tail, or the dimensions of the former would have proved
it to be distinct from O. galbula. It is still the only example of the
species which I have met with here, though others have been sent
me from Midnapore. In a notice which I gave of the Asiatic spe-
cies of this genus in J. A. S. B. two corrections are necessary, the
O. acrorhynchus, Vigors, being distinct from O. chinensis, and the
O. castanopterus, nobis, being merely the second plumage of O. Jeu-
cogaster, v. vanthonotus.

[To be continued. |

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

LINNAZAN SOCIETY.
March 5, 1844.—E. Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read a paper ‘‘ On Spiranthes gemmipara.” By Charles Cardale
Babington, Esq., M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. &c.

Two specimens of this very rare plant were first found by Mr.
James Drummond in or about the year 1810, near Castletown, Bear-
haven, in the county of Cork, ‘‘ opposite the western redoubt, grow-
ing in a salt-marsh near the shore.” One of these was communi-
cated to Sir James E. Smith, who published it in his ‘ English Flora’
under the name of Neoftia gemmipara, with a description furnished
by Mr. Drummond. Within these few years the plant has been again
discovered near to, but probably not in exactly the original spot, by
Dr. P. A. Armstrong, who on the 30th of September 1843 con-
ducted Mr. Babington and Mr. E. Winterbottom to the station,
where they saw about twelve specimens, several of which had been
destroyed by cattle, and all were in rather an advanced state of
flowering.

From the specimens then collected Mr. Babington gives a detailed
description of the plant, which differs in a slight degree from that
furnished to Sir J. E. Smith by Mr. Drummond. He thinks it may
fairly be referred to the genus Spiranthes, although differing from
the other European species in some particulars ; the most remarkable
of these differences consisting in the connexion of all the sepals with

chyurus of Linnzeus (founded on Turdus viridis moluccensis of Brisson), with
throat black and lower parts fulvous, from the Moluccas ; 2. the ‘*com-
mon Malayan species which has always a black chin” is probably P. eucul-
lata, figured in the Jast Number of the ‘ Annals’; 8. Pitta brachyura of
Gould, with a black beak and white throat, from the Himalaya and Bengal,
and which wants a specific name; 4, a species with yellowish beak, white
throat, and a white or bluish-white streak over the eye: this is the P. ma-
laccensis (Scop.) (superciliaris, Wag].), founded cn Sonn. ‘ Voy. Ind.’ pl. 110,
and is also the abdominalis, Wagl., founded on Edwards, pl.324.—H. E. S.

Linnean Society. 49

the two lateral petals. The difference in habit is considerable in
consequence of the great density of the spike, and the arrangement
of the flowers in three spiral lines*.

A notice of a specimen of this plant, exhibited before the Society
on the 7th of February 1843, by the Rev. William Hincks, F.L.S.
&c., will be found at p. 462 of vol. xi. of this Journal.

Read also a continuation of Mr. Griffith’s memoir, comprehending
the parts relating to Cytinus and to Mystropetalon.

March 19.—E. Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read the commencement of a ‘‘ Monograph on the Class Myria-
poda, Order Chilopoda; with observations on the general arrange-
ment of the Articulata.”’ By George Newport, Esq., Fellow of the
Royal College of Surgeons, President of the Entomological Society,
&c. Communicated by the Secretary.

April 2.—R. Brown, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.
Read a continuation of Mr. Newport’s ‘‘ Monograph on the My-
riapoda Chilopoda.”

April 16.—E. Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Read the conclusion of Mr. Newport’s ‘‘ Monograph on the My-
riapoda Chilopoda.”

Mr. Newport commences his memoir by remarking on the smaller
degree of attention which has been paid to Myriapoda than to any
other class of Articulata. His inability, from this circumstance, sa-
tisfactorily to identify the specimens in the anatomical examination
of which he was engaged, induced him to undertake a complete re-
vision of the class, as far as the materials within his reach, and con-
tained in the cabinets of the Rev. F. W. Hope, the British Museum,
the United Service Museum, that of the Zoological Society, and in
the Linnean and Banksian collections in the possession of the Society,
would admit.

After passing in review the characters of the class, and noticing
the different views of authors with respect to its classification as a
whole, Mr. Newport enters at length into the reasons which induce
him, in accordance with Leach, Latreille and others, and in oppo-
sition to Professor Brandt, to separate the Myriapoda from true in-
sects, and to place them, as a class, immediately before the Annelida.

He details his motives for preferring, with reference to the classi-
fication of the Invertebrata, a system founded on the skeleton and
organs of locomotion, together with the nervous system, to that
which is usually adopted, based on the organs of nutrition. Guided
by these views he proposes to place the sub-kirngdom Articulata at
the head of the Jnvertebrata, and (following in the steps of our di-
stinguished countrymen Kirby and Spence) to commence with the
Hexapods or true Insects, placing after these the Octopods or Arach-

* In a subsequent communication Mr. Babington states that he has iden-
tified the Irish plant with specimens of Spiranthes cernua, Rich., from North
America, in the herbarium of Sir W. J. Hooker.

_ Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 10

50 Linnean Society.

nida, and the Decapods or Crustacea, to be followed by the Myria-
poda, the Annelida, and the remainder of the Articulata.

The more important objections to this mode of arrangement are
considered and answered ; and the author next proceeds to examine
the division of the Myriapoda into tribes and genera, on which sub-
ject he agrees, to a considerable extent, with Professor Brandt,
whose plan he has followed closely in the formation of the families,
sections and genera, and in the characters assigned to them, but
whose division of the class into masticating and sucking Myriapoda
he has been unable to adopt. The following is a synoptic table of
the genera of the whole class :—

Class MYRIAPODA, Leach.
Ord. 1. CHILOPODA, Latr.—Caput latum, prominens. Corporis seg-

menta inzqualia; singula par unicum pedum ad segmentorum latera
insertorum gerentia. Mandibulz prominentes, acute, falciformes. Or-
ganorum sexualium apertura ad extremitatem analem.

Trib. 1. Scutzorarsia, Brandt.—Antenne pluri-articulate, graciles,
corpore longiores. Tarsi longi, pluri-articulati, ineequales. Oculi
compositi, prominentes, globosi.

Fam. 1. Cermatiide, Leach.—Scuta dorsalia 8; singula segmenta
2 ventralia obtegentia. Stigmata mediana.

Gen. 1. Cermatia, J//ig—Oculi prominentes. Caput trans-
versum. Scuta dorsalia emarginata. Stomatum latera in-
crassata,

Trib. 2. Hotorarsita, Brandt.—Tarsi 3-articulati. Caput e segmentis
2 mobilibus efformatum. Antenne corpore haud longiores, setacez
vel filiformes, 14—60-articulate. Oculi stemmatosi, aggregati,
simplices vel nulli.

Fam. 2. Lithobiide, Newp.—Scuta dorsalia 15, subquadrata, in-
zequalia; angulis elongatis, acutis. Coxz posteriores excava-
tionibus ovatis.

Gen. 2. Lithobius, Leach.—Ocelli numerosi. Caput latum,
depressum. Labrum denticulatum.

Gen. 3. Henicops, Newp.—Segmentum cephalicum latum ;
ocellorum pari unico.

Fam. 3. Scolopendride, Leach.—Segmenta podophora 21 vel 23.
Pedes posteriores incrassati; articulo primo vel secundo spinoso.
Gen. 4. Scolopendra, L.—Segmentum cephalicum cordatum,
imbricatum. Ocellorum paria4. Spiraculorum valvularium
paria 9.
Gen. 5. Cormocephalus, Newp.—Segmentum cephalicum
posticé truncatum. Spiracula valvularia.
Gen. 6. Rhombocephalus, Newp.—Segmentum cephalicum
basilareque rhomboidea. Labium angustatum.
Gen. 7. Heterostoma, Newp.—Segmentum cephalicum trun-
catum. Dentes magni. Spiracula cribriformia, in paribus 10.

Gen. 8. Scolopendropsis, Brandt.—Segmentum cephalicum
truncatum. Pedum paria 23.

Gen. 9. Theatops, Newp.—Ocelli distincti. Antenne 17-

Linnean Society. 51

articulate, subulate. Pedes posteriores clavati. Labium
dentatum.

Gen. 10. Cryptops, Leach.—Ocelli nulli vel absconditi. An-
tenn 17-articulate. Labium haud denticulatum.

Fam. 4. Geophilide, Leach.—Segmenta subzqualia, singula e
subsegmentis 2 completis sed inzequalibus efformata. Segmen-
tum anale pedibus brevibus styliformibus.

Subfam.1. Scolopendrelline, Newp.—Corpus breve, crassum.
Antenne 14—20-articulate.
Gen. 11. Scolopendrella, Gervais.—Pedum paria 10.
Antenne moniliformes, 14—20-articulatz.

Subfam. 2. Geophiline, Newp.—Segmenta numerosa. An-
tenne 14-articulate.

Gen. 12. Mecistocephalus, Newp.—Segmentum cepha-
licum angustissimum, elongatum. Corpus attenuatum.
Labium latum, integrum.

Gen. 13. Arthronomalus, Newp.—Segmentum cephali-
cum subquadratum. Antennarum articuli inzequales.
Labium angustum, emarginatum.

Gen. 14. Gonibregmatus, Newp.—Segmentum cephali-
cum cordiforme, acutum. Antenne filiformes. Cor-
pus lineare.

Gen. 15. Geophilus, Zeach.—Caput subtriangulare.
Corpus depressum, gradatim incrassatum. Segmenta
pedesque numerosi.

Ord. 2. CHILOGNATHA, Latr.—Caput verticale, rotundatum ; mandi-
bulz crassze, robust, vel cum labio coalite et elongate; segmenta nu-
merosa. Corporis segmenta inzequalia. Pedes superficiei ventrali affixi.
Organorum sexualium aperture in segmenti 4ti et 7™1 superficie ventrali.

Trib. 3. Pentazonta, Brandt.—Corpus ovale, in globum contractile,
dorso valdé convexo, ventre complanato. Pedes laminis liberis
mobilibus affixi.

Fam. 5. Glomeride, Leach.—Corpus leve, in globum contractile.
Oculi distincti.
Gen. 16. Glomeris, Zatr.—Ocelli 8, in linea laterali curvata.
Segmenta 13. . Pedum paria 17.
Gen. 17. Zephronia, Gray.—Ocelli numerosi, aggregati.
Antenne 6—7-articulate, clavate. Pedum paria 21.

Gen. 18. Sphzrotherium, Brandt.—Ocelli aggregati. An-
tennz 7-articulate, clavate. Pedum paria 21.

Trib. 4. Monozonta, Brandt.—Corpus vermiforme, elongatum. Seg-
menti singuli dimidia pars anterior cylindrica, posterior lateribus di-
latata; lamina ventrali duplici coalita pedum paria 2 gerenti.

Fam. 6. Polyxenidez, Newp.—Caput arcuatum, prominens. Cor-
puslatum. Pedes attenuati; coxismaximis. Segmentum anale
fasciculis longis.

Gen. 19. Polyxenus, Latr.—Corpus breve, squamis parvis
penicillatis vestitum. Pedum paria 13.

Fam. 7. Polydesmide, Leach.
E2

Ot
©

Linnean Society.

Subfam. 1. Polydesmine, Newp. Oculi nulli vel obseuri.
Gen. 20. Fontaria, Gray.—Corpus convexum. Segmenta
imbricata; laminis lateralibus deflexis.
Gen. 21. Polydesmus, Latr.—Corpus depressum, subcon-
vexum ; laminis lateralibus horizontalibus.

Gen. 22. Strongylosoma, Brandt.—Corpus cylindricum. Seg-

menta tumida; laminis lateralibus rotundatis subnullis.
Subfam. 2. Craspedosomine, Newp. Oculi distincti.

Gen. 23. Craspedosoma, Leach.—Ocelli numerosi, aggregati.
Corpus depressum ; Jaminis lateralibus prominentibus.

Gen. 24. Platydesmus, Lucas.—Ocelli duo, magni, promi-
nentes. Corpus depressum ; laminis lateralibus prominen-
tibus. -

Gen. 25. Cambala, Gray.—Ocelli serie simplici curvata.
Corpus cylindricum; laminis lateralibus brevissimis, in
porcam simplicem desinentibus.

Trib. 5. Bizonta, Newp.—Corpus subcylindricum ; Jaminis nullis mar-
ginalibus. Antennz 7-articulate, clavate. Segmenta numerosa ;
singula e subsegmentis 2 coalitis efformata, pedumque paria 2 ge-
rentia.

Fam. 8. Tulide, Leach.—Corpus cylindricum ; laminis lateralibus
nullis. Segmenta e subsegmentis 2 coalitis efformata.

Subfam. 1. Synpodopetaline, Newp. Pedes laminis immobi-
libus affixi.

Gen. 26. Platops, Newp.—Caput parvum, complanatum
vel concavum. Pedes graciles, elongati. Corpus pyra-
midale, elongatum.

Gen. 27. Tulus, L.—Caput convexum. Corpus cylindri-
cum. Prothoracis latera triangularia. Antenne elon-
gate.

Gen. 28. Unciger, Brandt.—Squama inferior analis mu-
cronata. Corpus cylindricum.

Gen. 29. Spirobolus, Brandt.—Caput convexum. Oculi
subtetragoni. Corpus subpyramidale. Prothoracis la-
tera triangularia. Antenne breves.

Gen. 30. Spiropeeus, Brandt.

Gen. 31. Spirocyclistus, Brandt.— Antenne breves. Oculi
elongati, triangulares. Thoracis latera brevia, triangu-
laria.

Gen. 32. Spirostreptus, Brandt.—Antennz breves, arti-
culis infundibulatis. Oculi transversi. Prothoracis la-
tera elongata vel dilatata.

Subfam. 2. Lysiopetaline, Newp. Pedes laminis mobilibus
affixi.
Gen. 33. Lysiopetalum, Brandt.—Frons dilatata. Pedes
laminis liberis mobilibus affixi.
Fam. 9. Polyzonide, Newp. (Ommatophora, Brandt).—Ocelli
conspicui, fronti inter antennas in seriebus transversis inserti.
Gen. 34. Polyzonium, Brandt.—Ocelli 6 parvi, in seriebus
2 transversis. Corpus depressum.

|
\
1

Zoological Society. 53

Gen. 35. Siphonotus, Brandt.—Ocelli 2, in serie simplici
transversa.
Fam.10. Siphonophoride, Newp. (Typhlogena, Brandt.)—Oculi
nulli.
Gen. 36. Siphonophora, Brandt.—Caput conicum, elonga-
tum. Nutritionis organa rostriformia, elongata.

The author then proceeds to treat at considerable length of the
external anatomy of the Myriapoda, commencing with the composi-
tion and mode of development of the segments and their appendages,
and comparing them in these particulars with Insects. The variations
in the several genera of Myriapoda are particularly noticed ; and the
principles on which their development, in its various modifications,
depends, are elucidated by numerous observations on their mode of
growth. The structure and development of the head are next treated
of in detail in the different families and genera of the Chilopoda; and
the organs of nutrition are especially examined with reference to their
development and analogies. This branch of the subject is concluded
by an appreciation of the relative value of the different parts of the
skeleton in furnishing generic and specific characters.

The systematic description of the families, genera and species of
the Myriapoda Chilopoda completes the memoir; which was accom-
panied by a series of drawings, illustrative of their external anatomy
and generic characters.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
Oct. 24, 1843.— William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. Bridges on the habits, &c. of some of the smaller species of
Chilian Rodents.

** Mus longicaudatus, Bennett.—I found this mouse in the valley
of Quillota, fourteen leagues distant from Valparaiso, in the vicinity
of brooks and rivulets, amongst weeds and long grass, although from
its appearance I should imagine it seldom takes the water. In that
part of Chile it is not rare, but it cannot be considered a common
species. In the province of Colchagua I have found another species
approaching M. dongicaudatus and more abundant, differing slightly
in the length of its tail, and in being somewhat less in size. At first
sight the two species are liable to be confounded. Probably this is
the same species mentioned in p. 40 of the ‘ Zool. of the Voyage of
the Beagle’ by Mr. Darwin as being so numerous in the province of
Concepcion.

‘« Mus longipilis—W aterh.., ‘Voy. of the Beagle,’—inhabits the pro-
vineces of Aconcagua, Valparaiso and Colchagua. Its favourite haunts
are the hedges made of bushes of Mimosa Cavenia and Trevoa tri-
nervis, also other shrubs used indiscriminately for that purpose. It is
necessary to explain that the hedges of the fields of Chile are renewed
every year by throwing on each side of them new layers of bushes,
and that they are frequently two or three yards across, forming thus
a mass of decomposing wood, which gives excellent shelter for the

54 Zoological Society.

numerous small Rodents inhabiting that country, which is so rich in
this interesting group. The Mus longipilis is without a native name
to distinguish it from the other species found in Chile. All the small
species belonging to different families are known and called by the
natives by the name of Llaucha, pronounced Yaw-cha, a term in
the language of the Auracarian Indians signifying a mouse, and this
name is current in the present day in the parts of the country occu-
pied by the descendants of the Spaniards. The general term applied
to the large species is ‘ Ratones.’ There is a species found near
the town of Quillota, fourteen leagues distant from Valparaiso, and
probably not yet known to naturalists, called ‘ Pericote.’ This
animal lives in common in the caves with Octodon Cumingit.

«« Myopotamus Coypus, Auct.,—Mus Coypus, Molina,—inhabits the
margins of rivers and lakes in the southern provinces of Chile, abound-
ing more in the lakes than in the rivers, where the Typha latifolia
and Scirpus species are plentiful to give them shelter. During the
time of copulation, which takes place in September and October, the
Coypo makes a mournful kind of cry, which somewhat resembles
that of a young child. I was once riding along the margins of one
of the streams which enters the river Teno in the province of Col-
chagua, and my attention was roused by a most melancholy sound,
which I fancied was from a child in the water, and to my surprise I
found it arose from a Coypo seated on a dead stump almost on a
level with the water. I could not help listening for a few minutes
at the singular noise, till on a sudden, when the Coypo saw me, it
disappeared under water. ‘The Coypo possesses a strong attach-
ment for its young, and swims with them on its back till they are
sufficiently large to follow the old ones in pursuit of their food. The
places where the Coypo most abounds in Chile are the borders of
the river Maypo near Santiago, the capital of the country, also in
the lakes of ‘Aculeo’ and Quintero. The natives, especially the
husbandmen, use the skin of this animal to make tobacco-pouches.

“« Octodon Cumingii, Bennett,—Sciurus Degus, Molina,—Dondro-
bius Degus, Meyen,—is the most common of all the Chile Rodents.
It is found in the hedges of the central provinces of Chile, and may
be seen during the day, but more generally in the afternoon. In
habits it is tame, and at first sight distinguished from all other spe-
cies from its activity and by its carrying the tail curved upwards like
the mountain Lagotis or Viscacha. This little animal has a very ex-
tended range: I have seen it as far north as lat. 28°, and in south
35°, and it may probably extend further, but I do not remember seeing
it in the provinces of Chiloe or Valdivia. In the province Coquimbo,
where hedges do not abound, owing to the sterility of the country,
it inhabits rocky situations, living amongst the loose stones on the
slopes of mountains ; and it is frequently found in the caves or bur-
rows of the Chinchilla. The natives employed in killing the ‘Chin-
chillas,’ which are not uncommon about Coquimbo and Huasco,
before they commence following the burrows, which they do with
crow-bars, examine the dung of the animals about the caves, and
from their practical knowledge they distinguish at once if the caves

Zoological Society. 55

are inhabited by the Chinchilla or the Octodon. Nevertheless, as
both animals often inhabit the same cave, they frequently after great
labour find it only occupied by the Octodon. From observations
which my long residence in Chile has given me, I am inclined to
believe that the Octodon Cumingii does not breed more than twice
during the year, viz. in spring and autumn, producing from four to six
young at abirth. ‘The favourite food of the Octodon is herbage near
the hedges: but in the winter months, when pressed by hunger, it feeds
on the tender bark of Mimosa Cavenia, also that of Cestrum Palqui.

** Schizodon fuscus—Waterh. ‘Proc. Zool. Soc. for November 1841
—is found in the Valle de las Cuevas, on the eastern side of the
Andes, about six leagues from the slopes of the volcano of Peteroa, at
an elevation of from 5—7000 feet, in S. lat. 35°. Its favourite abode
is near the mountain streams in grassy situations. There are cer-
tain places in the valley completely undermined by the workings of
this animal; and whilst we were riding over these districts, our
horses frequently plunged almost up to their knees in the burrows.
Whilst rambling in search of the beautiful alpine plants I could not
help feeling surprise at finding animals of this order in such a locality
as those elevated valleys, which are covered with snow at least four
months during the year. The question is, do they on the approach
of snow-storms migrate towards the verge of the Pampas, or make a
provision of dried grass and roots for the winter months? I should
give my opinion in favour of the latter, judging from their enormous
burrows. The Schizodon fuscus is nocturnal like Poephagomys ater :
those I procured were shot in the evening near the entrances of their
caves. I have seen them burrowing and throwing the sand out of
their caves during the day; but the moment they hear a noise their
labours cease and they retire deeper into their caves.

** Notice of the new animal allied to Octodon.—This animal is found
in the vicinity of the town of Curico, in the province of Colchagua ;
it inhabits the hedges made of dead bushes, and does not appear to
burrow, like many other species. ‘The present species may be known
by the singular chirping or whistling noise which it makes. It forms
its nest in the decomposing bushes and sometimes on the surface of
the ground, of dried grass, and appears to live in small communities
_ of one or two families. This animal appears to be more rare than
many other Rodents, as I have never been able to find it in any other
locality, except the one above mentioned.

*« Poephagomys ater, F. Cuvier; Mus cyanus, Molina.—The Poe-
phagomys ater is undoubtedly the animal alluded to by Molina under
the name Mus cyanus; his long description of its habits agrees in
most respects with the habits of this little animal; but I have never
yet heard it called by the natives ‘ Guanque’ : it is generally known
in Chile by the name of Cururo and Cuyeita; Guanque is the ver-
nacular name of a species of Dioscorea on which the ‘Cururo’ subsists.
Molina is perfectly correct in saying that it stores up a considerable
quantity of provisions, which consist of the Dioscorea, Conanthera,
Ornithogalum, Brodiea, and other bulbs and tubers which abound in
the country. ‘The poorer class of inhabitants being aware of its

56 Zoological Society.

habits, sound the caves or burrows, and rob them of their store,
which they eat. The jaws of the Cururo are capable of extraordi-
nary expansion, and by this provision of nature it is enabled to carry
bulbs and tubers of a large size to its granary.

“The work of this little animal would surprise a person unac-
quainted with its habits; I have frequently seen a considerable sur-
face of ground completely undermined by its burrows. It generally
selects the slopes of hills and mountains, where bulbs are found,
especially in the interior parts of the country : its caves are carried
in a horizontal course, at the depth of eight or ten inches, or rather
about the depth in which they meet their food.

«This little animal may be considered nocturnal, seldom or ever
making its appearance during the day ; those which J procured were
obtained by waiting for them in the evening, and shooting them when
their head scarcely emerged from their caves.

«Whilst residing in the elevated valleys of the Andes, on the
eastern side, I observed on the dry slopes of the mountains the la-
bours of a Rodent (probably a species of Ctenomys or Poephagomys)
different from any I had previously met with; the chief difference
consisted in the mouth of the cave never being left open. Its mode of
burrowing is similar to Poephagomys ater, in being near the surface ;
but as I was unfortunately unprovided with traps, I could not obtain
one.

“‘ Lagotis pallipes, Bennett.—This is the mountain ‘ Viscacha’ ;

the specimen brought home by me, and now in the British Museum,
was taken on the east side of the Andes, at an elevation of 4000
to 5000 feet, between Villavicencia and Uspallata. The specimen
alluded to I found soon after sunrise near Uspallata, in a rocky val-
ley ; I saw four of these animals feeding on the scanty herbage, and
at first took them to be young foxes, but my men assured me to the
contrary. I gave my dog in charge of one of the men, so that I might
approach them; but, unfortunately, before I got within gunshot the
dog got loose. It was amusing to see these animals bound over the
rugged and rocky side of the mountain, swinging their beautiful
brushy tail and endeavouring to regain the caves in the rock.

«There is a mountain ‘ Viscacha’ on the west side of the Andes,
but not having seen it, I am unable to say if it be the Lagotis pallipes,
or another species of the same genus. ‘This animal avails itself of
caves in the rock or situations extremely rugged, where large stones
lie tumbled one on another, leaving spaces between them sufficiently
large to admit the body of the Lagotis.

‘« Notice of a new species of Didelphys.—In looking over the beau-
tiful plates of the ‘ Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Beagle,’ I find
three species of Didelphys figured, and I feel pleasure in stating that
I am acquainted with another species in Chile, inhabiting the pro-
vince of Colchagua. It is known to the natives by the name of
‘Llaca,’ pronounced ‘Yacu.’ In its appearance it resembles D.
elegans, but is larger in size and possesses an extraordinary fleshy
tail. In 1835, whilst some men were taking down a cottage on an
estate near Curico, two of those beautiful little animals were found

Zoological Society. 57

in the thatch; one was taken alive, and after having it several days
in my possession it by some means made its escape. It appears to
be rare, although, from its having a native name, it might be imagined
to the contrary; I frequently offered a reward to the natives to in-
duce them to obtain another specimen, but never was able to pro-
cure one.”

Nov. 28.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.
The following papers were read :—

“ Descriptions of new species of the genus Narica, discovered by
Hugh Cuming, Esq.,” by M. Récluz.

Genre Narica, Récluz.

Nerita species, Chemnitz ; Sigaretus species, Lamarck; genre Va-
nicoro, Quoy et Gaimard olim ; Narica, Récluz, in litteris ; D’Orbigny
(Alcide), Moll. Cuba; Merria, Gray in Beechey’s Voyage.

1. Narica crparis. Nar. testd orbiculato-ovatd, ventricosd, antice
dilatatd, superne depresso-pland, solidiusculd, lacted, plicis longi-
tudinalibus antic? laxioribus, subregularibus, lineis elevatis trans-
versis equidistantibus reticulatd, scabriusculd ; spird prominuld,
semisphericd, apice retusd; aperturd subrotundd, patuld ; labio
arcuato ; umbilico parvo, profundo ; canali oblongo, angusto et vir
arcuato.

Hab. ‘From the island of Masbate, Philippines; found under

stones at low water.” H. Cuming.

2. Narica tigata. Nar. testd ventricoso-ovatd, tenuiusculd, albd,
longitudinaliter superneque tenuiter plicatd, lineis transversis ele-
vatis intermediis minoribus ligatd ; spird prominenti, rotundatd,
radiatim plicatd, apice obtusiusculd ; aperturd subrotundd, parvd ;
umbilico pervio, spirali, profundo, latiusculo ; canali brevi, largo ;
columelld subrectd, medio ad basim arcuatim rotundato.

Hab. “From Catanuam, province of Tayabas, isle of Luzon ; found

under stones at low water.” H. Cuming.

3. Narica DesHayesiana. Nar. testd ventricoso-globosd, tenui,
fragili, subepidermide lutescente tenuissimd exalbidd sive albd, le-
viter ac creberrimé transversim striatd ; anfractibus subsenis, su-
perne rotundatis, longitudinaliter argute plicatis : plicis in ultimo
posticé validis, remotiusculis, anticam partem versis evanescentibus ;
spird semirotundd, anguste plicatd, subacutd ; aperturd subsemi-
lunari; umbilico magno, patulo ; canali,semilunari ad sinistram et
interne carinato, externe radiatim profunde ac eleganter plicato ;
columelld intus et ad basim sinuatd.

Var. 3. Tesid ventricoso-ovatd, subglobosd, plicis obsoletis ; infimo
anfractu angustiore.

Hab. “From St. Nicholas, island of Zebu, Philippines; found

under stones at low water: and var. (3 from Catanauan, province of
Tayabas, isle of Luzon ; found under stones at low water.” H.Cuming.

4. Narica Petitiana. Nar. testd orbiculato-ovatd seu semiglobosd,
crassd, albidd, oblique et crebré plicatd, lineis elevatis transversis,

58 Zoological Society.

trregularibus, angustioribus et remotioribus reticulatd ; anfractibus
depresso-rotundatis ; spird semisphericd, obtusatd, postice incum-
bente ; radiatim plicatd ; aperturd subrotundd, dilatatd ; labio vie
arcuato, margine in senioribus extern’ complanato, submedio vie
anguloso ; umbilico parvo ; canali angusto, elongato, parum arcuato
et angulo angusto cincto.
Hab. “ From the island of Masbate, Philippines; found under stones
at low water with Narica cidaris.” H.Cuming.
Var. 3. Testd tenuiore, plicis angustis regulariter dispositis, lineis
transversis equidistantibus clathratd, scabriusculd ; umbilico magno,
profundo, spiraliter contorto ; canali latiuscuio, profundo, falciformi.

5. Narica Cuminerana. Nar. testd semiglobosd, ventricosd, te-
nuiusculd, exalbidd, transversim regulariter sulcatd, longitudina-
liter ac oblique lineatd, cancellatd, scabriusculd, ad sectiones gra-
nulatd ; spird prominuld, supra pland, latere carinatd, sulcis re-
ticulatd et punctis valde impressd ; apice posteriori, acuto ; aper-
turd dilatatd, semilunari ; umbilico profundo, coarctato, canali
semilunari-oblongo, extiis annulo acuto cincto ; labio superne tenui,
inferne incrassato ; labro intis submarginato.

Hab. ‘‘ From Catbalonga, island of Samar, Philippines ; found in

coarse sand at ten fathoms.” H.Cuming.

6. Narica pricata. Nar. testd ventricoso-ovatd, subglobosd, so-
lida, albd, longitudinaliter grosse plicatd, lineis elevatis crebriori-
bus costas decussantibus circumcinctd ; anfractibus superné de-
presso-planiusculis ; spird prominuld, laterali, subacutd ; aperturd
subrotundd ; umbilico latiusculo, profundo, spirali ; canali semilu-
nari, crenulis profundis extis cincto; columelld arcuatd, basi e*
antice gibbosiusculd.

Hab. ‘‘ From the island of Ticao ; found under stones at low water.

H. Cuming.

7. Narica Gueriniana. Nar. testd orbiculato-ovatd, depressd,
subconoided, subttis pland, crassd, albido-lutescente, oblique cos-
tatd ; costis rotundatis sulcis majoribus, interdum equalibus, lineis
transversis creberrimis eleganter cinctd ; spird semiglobosd, obtu-
siusculd ; aperturd semilunari, patuld ; umbilico profundo, extis
dilatato, in canalem latum, semisphericum, eatis angulatum ex-
planato ; columelld recta, supra lined tenuiter impressd instructd.

Hab. ‘ From the island of Capul, Philippines ; found under stones

at low water.” H. Cuming.

8. Narica pistans. Nar. testa parvd, orbiculato-conicd, tenuius-
culd, pellucida, albidd, costis longitudinalibus obliquis, angustis
acutis valde remotis, regulariter radiata, interstitiis sub lente te-
nuissime et creberrimé striatis; spird exsertiusculd, gradatd,
conico-acutd ; apertura semirotundd ; umbilico dilatato, profundo ;
canali largo, semicirculari, intis striato, extis angulo acuto cir-
cumdato.

Hab. “ From Jacna, isle of Bohol, Philippines; found under stones

at low water.”” H. Cuming.

9. Narica rosEA. Nar. testd minimd, semiglobosd, rosed, tenut,

Zoological Society. 59

striato-cancellatd, regulariter granosd ; anfractibus tribus, superne
depresso-planiusculis ; spird prominuld, apice levi, mammillatd,
rubicunda ; aperturd semirotundd ; columella rectiusculd, aldida,
umbilico largo, extis in canalem latiusculum, semiorbicularem pro-
ducto ; labro intis striato.

Hab. The Moluccas (M. Hardouin-Michelin).

10. Narica Granutosa. Nar. testd parva, semiglobosd, tenut,
subpellucidd, albd sive albido-lutescente ; anfractibus superne pla-
nulatis, fere gradatis, transversim regulariter striato-costatis ;
costis angustioribus oblique striatis ac cancellato-granosis ; spird
prominuld, semiglobosd, acutd ; aperturd semirotundd, vitred ; co-
lumelld tenui vie arcuatd ; umbilico profundo ; canali latiusculo,
semicirculart.

Var. 3. Testd albo-vitred, hyalind.

Hab. The Moluccas and New Holland.

11. Narica Orpicnyana. Nar. testd ovato-globosd, crassiusculd,
lacted, transversim cingulatd: cingulis 5-6 obtusis, majoribus,
lineis longitudinalibus decussantibus, cancellato-granosd ; spird
planissimd, ad peripheriam tricarinatd : carinis obtusis, infimis ma-
joribus ; apice valde laterali, acuto, hyalino, levissimo ; apertura
ovato-rotundatd ; columelld basi crassiusculd et antice calloso-gibbd,
superne tenuissimd ; umbilico minimo, subclauso ; canali lineart
subrecto.

Coll. M. Récluz.

Hab. New Holland, on the coast of the island Maria.

12. Narica Buarnvinteana. Nar. testd ovato-globosd, antice
dilatatd, striis transversis inequalibus aratd, postice tenuiter pli-
catd: plicis antic? obsoletis ; spird parvuld, semisphericd, regu-
lariter plicatd, laterali, apice fuscd ; aperturd subrotundd, lactea ;
columella arcuatd, basi et intis subcompressd ; umbilico profundo,
angusto, in canalem semilunarem producto ; labro rotundato, intis
levissimé striato.

Hab. The Moluccas.

13. Narica Sicarerirormis. Nar. testd globoso-acutd, tenut, ex-
albidd, pellucidd, fragili ; anfractibus 5-6 transversim subtilissime
striatis ; spird prominenti, conico-acutd ; apice elongato, corneo-
fusco; aperturd semirotundd ; columelld tenuissimd, vix rectd ;
umbilico rotundato, dilatato, profundo, spirali, in canalem subsenis
oblongum producto.

Velutina Sigaretiformis, Potier, Gal. Moll. Mus. Douai, pl. 39.

f. 21, 22, male.
Hab. New Holland.

Prof. Owen read the second and concluding part of his memoir on
the Dinornis *.

The arrival of the second box of specimens of the bones collected
by the Rev. W. Williams in Poverty Bay, New Zealand, which had
been placed by Dr. Buckland in Mr. Owen’s hands, had enabled him
to confirm his former account of the generic characters and ordinal

* See vol. xii. p. 444.

60 Zoological Society.

affinities of the apparently extinct Dinornis, and also to distinguish
remains of five species of that genus.

The bones of the foot, and especially the tarso-metatarsal bone,
established three distinct species, the largest of which the author
proposed to call Dinornis giganteus; the next in point of size he
termed Din. struthioides, and the third Din. didiformis. The com-
mon generic characters of the tarso-metatarsi of these species were
first pointed out, and then their specific differences of proportion and
figure. ‘The maturity of the different-sized bones indicating the
above species was demonstrated by reference to the long retention
of immature characters in the same bone of existing Struthionide,
and by the fact of a tarso-metatarsal bone of a half-grown Dinornis
giganteus manifesting the same incomplete coalescence of its primi-
tively distinct elements ; showing that the Dinornis, like the Ostrich,
had a tardy ossification of the skeleton, as compared with birds of
flight. The tibie were next described; one of these, belonging to a
mature bird, established a species smaller than the Din. didiformis,
and which, from its similarity of stature to the great Bustard (Otis
tarda), Prof. Owen proposed to call Dinornis otidiformis. The
largest tibia, belonging to the Din. giganteus, presented the extra-
ordinary dimensions of two feet eleven inches. The shaft of a
smaller tibia, about two feet long when entire, was referred to the
Din. struthioides, and there were four entire tibiz of the Din. didi-
formis. In the series of femora, after the description of the generic
characters of the bone, the specimens were pointed out which be-
longed to the Dinornithes giganteus, struthioides, didiformis, and oti-
diformis, and two other entire femora were described and their di-
stinctive characters shown, which indicated, unequivocally in the
author’s opinion, a fifth species of Dinornis, of the size of the Emeu,
and which was, therefore, named Din. dromeoides.

Three pelves, more or less perfect, and portions of two others,
were described, and were referred to the Din. giganteus, dromeoides,
and didiformis. ‘Three cervical and two dorsal vertebrze also indi-
cated three distinct species of Dinornis, and all of them presented
the common character of unusual strength of the spinous and trans-
verse processes. Comparative dimensions of most of the bones ex-
hibited were given. No part of the skull, sternum, ribs or wing-
bones had been transmitted, but Prof. Owen proceeded to point out
the physiological grounds for concluding that the development of
the anterior extremities must have presented in the Dinornis an in-
termediate condition between that in the Emeu and that in the
Apteryx.

The author then gave his calculations, from the analogies of
existing Struthious birds, of the height of the different species of
Dinornis. The largest, Din. giganteus, according to the proportions
of the Ostrich, must have stood ten feet five inches, but according
to those of the Cassowary, nine feet five inches; its average stature
might be taken at ten feet. A diagram of the great extinct bird,
restored according to these proportions, was exhibited.

The Dinornis struthioides was seven feet high, which is the average
stature of the Struthio Camelus.

Zoological Society. 61

The length of the tibia and metatarsus of the Din. dromeoides not
yet being known, the height of five feet was assigned to it as a pro-
bable one; its femur corresponds in size with that of the Emeu,
whose average measurement in captivity is between five and six feet.

The height of the Din. didiformis was four feet; exceeding, there-
fore, the extinct Dodo (Didus ineptus), but evidently resembling it
in its stouter proportions and shorter metatarsus, as compared with
the other species of Dinornis.

Prof. Owen next proceeded to consider the evidences of tridactyle
birds afforded by the impressions in the New Red Sandstone of Con-
- necticut, called ‘ Ornithichnites,’ and having pointed out the propor-
tions of the tarso-metatarsal bone in existing Struthious birds to
their foot-prints, indicated thereby the size of the same bone in dif-
ferent Ornithichnites, and reciprocally the sizes of the foot-prints of
the different Dinornithes, from those of their tarso-metatarsal bones.

The two phalanges of the Dinornis, which were described and
compared in this section of the memoir, afforded pretty clear indi-
cations of the form and proportions of the toes in the two species
(giganteus and didiformis) to which they were referred. ‘These data
showed that the trifid foot-print of the Dinornis giganteus must have
exceeded in size the Ornithichnites giganteus and O. ingens of Prof.
Hitchcock, and that the Din. didiformis must have left impressions
as large as those called Ornithichnites tuberosus. ‘The author warned
his hearers against inferring identity of species or even genus between
the extinct Struthionide of the alluvium of New Zealand and those
of the trias of North America, on account of correspondence of size
and number of toes, which the modern genera Casuarius, Rhea, &c.
proved to be insufficient grounds. He concluded by a comparative
review of recent and extinct Struthionide, remarking on their peculiar
geographical distribution, on the conditions which favoured the for-
mer existence of so rich a development of the family in New Zealand,
and on the probable causes of their extermination. Evidence of the
recent character of the bones described was afforded by the great
proportion of animal matter which they retained, and the details of
the analysis of the earthy salts were promised for a future Meeting.

December 12.—William Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

Mr. Gould laid before the Meeting an extensive series of Tou-
cans, and called attention to two species which had not hitherto
been characterized, viz.:—

RAMPHASTOS CITREOLEMUS. Ramp. rostro nigro, vittd latd basali,
et culmine olivaceo-viridibus, héc colore gradatim cum flavido apud
apicem mandibule utriusque se commiscente ; ptilose nigrd ; guld
alba ; pectore sulphureo, vittd splendid? coccined cincto ; tectrici-
bus caude superioribus sulphureis.

Bill black, with a very broad basal band, and the culmen of an
olive-green, passing into pale yellow on the points of both mandibles,
and deepening into orange at the gape; the ridge round the base of
the bill black; crown of the head, back of the neck, all the upper
surface, wings, tail, breast, abdomen and thighs deep black; throat

62 Zoological Society.

white ; chest sulphur-yellow, bounded below by a band of rich deep
scarlet ; upper tail-coverts sulphur-yellow; under tail-coverts rich
deep scarlet.

Total length, 21 inches; bill, 53; wing, 81; tail, 73; tarsi, 13.

Hab. Santa Fé de Bogota.

In the collection of Prince Massena at Paris, and in my own.

PTEROGLOSSUS P@CILOSTERNUS. P?. culmine rostri, strigd angustd

ad basim mandibuleé superioris; sic et mandibuld inferiore totd
nigerrimis ; mandibulis utrisque ad basim lined prominente angustd
aurantiacd circumdatis ; mandibule superioris lateribus bellé au-
rantiacis ; capite et guld splendidé nigerrimis ; dorso, alis cau-
ddque saturate viridi-olivaceis ; corpore inferiore sulphureo, vittd
pectorali nigrd, alterd sanguined.

Culmen, a narrow band down the base of the upper mandible and
the whole of the under mandible deep black; narrow elevated ridge
surrounding the base of both mandibles orange; sides of the upper
mandible beautiful orange, fading into white towards the tip, which
is stained with red; head and throat deep glossy black; back, wings
and tail dark olive-green; rump and upper tail-coverts rich deep
blood-red; all the under surface sulphur-yellow, crossed on the chest
by an irregular band of black, and on the breast by another of deep
blood-red ; the interspaces stained with scarlet ; thighs chestnut, each
feather slightly fringed with sulphur-yellow.

Total length, 18 inches; bill, 44; wing, 6; tail, 71; tarsi, 12.

Hab. Santa Fé de Bogota.

In the collection of Prince Massena at Paris.

Professor Owen read a communication on the Rudimental Mar-
supial Bones in the Thylacinus :—

The marsupial bones, as bones, do not exist in the Dog-headed
Opossum or Hyena of the Tasmanian colonists (Thylacinus Harrisit,
Temm.); they are represented by two small, oblong, flattened fibro-
cartilages, imbedded in the internal pillars of the abdominal rings,
and appear each as a thickened part of the tendon of the external
oblique abdominal muscle, which forms the above pillar. The length
of the marsupial fibro-cartilage is six lines, its breadth from three
to four lines, its thickness one line and a half.

This was the condition of the rudimental marsupial bones in two
full-grown females and one male specimen of the Thylacinus: ina
fourth large and old male a few particles of the bone-salts were de-
posited in the centre of the fibro-cartilage, occasioning a gritty feel-
ing when cut across by the knife.

This unexpected and very remarkable modification of the most
characteristic part of the skeleton of the Marsupialia, in one of the
largest of that order, has many important bearings upon the physio-
logy of the problematical ‘ossa marsupialia.’ They have been most
commonly supposed to serve for the support of the marsupial pouch
and young ; but this pouch is well developed in the female Thylacine,
and in one of the specimens which I dissected four well-developed
teats, each two inches long, indicated that it had contained four

Zoological Society. 63

young ones when, or shortly before, it was killed. ‘The existence
of the marsupial bones in the male as well as the female sex in other
marsupial animals had already invalidated the above physiological
explanation, and it equally opposes the idea of the use of the mar-
supial bones, propounded by M. de Blainville,—that they aid in the
compression required to expel the embryo. Besides, it is not in the
females of those animals which give birth to the smallest young that
we should expect to find auxiliary bones for increasing the power of
the muscles concerned in parturition. My view of the uses of the
marsupial bones, as explained in the ‘ Philosophical Transactions’ for
1834, is, that they relate more immediately to an increase of power
in the muscles (cremasteres) which wind round them, than of those
implanted in them: and to the extent to which the cartilaginous
representatives of the ossa marsupialia in the Thylacine strengthen
the pillars of the abdominal ring, they must increase the contractile
force of the compressors of the mammary glands and teats, which
are situated and surrounded by the cremasteres in the Thylacine, as
in other Marsupialia. Nevertheless, the almost obsolete condition of
the ossa marsupialia in the Thylacine, and their very various relative
sizes in other Marsupialia, are circumstances which seem incompa-
tible with the same kind and degree of use in all the species: they
are very slender, and not above half an inch in length in the Myr-
mecobius, whilst in the Koala they nearly equal the iliac bones in size.
The so-called ‘ pyramidales’ muscles, which derive a great proportion
of their origin from the ossa marsupialia, bear a direct ratio to
those bones in size; and an attentive observation of the habits and
modes of locomotion of the different marsupial species is still want-
ing for a complete elucidation of the function of the marsupial bones.
It is important to the paleontologist that the cartilaginous condition
of the marsupial bones in the Thylacine should be borne in mind in
regard to the evidences of the marsupial order that may be yielded
by fossil remains: the fossil pelvis of the Thylacine, for example,
had that species been long ago, as it soon is likely to be, extinct,
would never have afforded the triumphant evidence to which Cuvier
appealed in demonstration of the Didelphys of the gypsum quarries
at Montmartre; yet the Thylacine would not therefore have been
less essentially a marsupial animal. This may teach us to pause
before drawing a conclusion against the marsupial character of the
small Stonesfield mammalia, if their pelves should ever be found
without trace of the ossa marsupialia.

‘«‘ Descriptions of new Shells, collected during the voyage of the
Sulphur, and in Mr. Cuming’s late visit to the Philippines,” by Mr.
Hinds.

Abstract of the accompanying descriptions of shells :—

The number of well-authenticated species of Terebra hitherto on
record is about sixty. In the present paper exactly fifty more are
added, all of which are presumed to have been hitherto unrecorded.
Of this number sixteen are from the Indian seas, six are from the
African seas, twelve are from the American seas, and five are from

64. Zoological Society.

the Pacific ; and the whole, without exception, from within the Tro-
pics. The localities of eleven are unknown.

They most usually occur under a small incumbent pressure, gene-
rally at a depth of from five to eighteen fathoms. Some are found
about low water, and with much constancy they affect situations
where the floor of the ocean is composed of sandy mud.

Trerepsra, Bruguiere.

TerEeBRA RoBUSTA. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, solidd, ponderosd,
albida, flammeis longitudinalibus interrupté picta; anfractibus infe-
rioribus rotundatis, indivisis, levigatis, superioribus versis extre-
mitatem spire subplanulatis, unocinguliferis, longitrorsum plicatis ;
anfractu ultimo rotundato triseriatim picto, ad basin coarctato ;
aperturd elongata ; columella arcuatd, subcallosd ; epidermide luteo-
Juscd ; operculo parvo, crasso. Axis 57 lin.

Hab. West coast of America, between 8° 57’ and 21° 32! north
latitude ; namely at Panama, Gulf of Nicoya, Gulf of Papagayo, and
San Blas: in from four to eighteen fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Belcher and Cuming.

TreREBRA SUCCINEA. Ter. testd subulatd, acuminatd, succined, le-~

vigatd ; anfractibus planulatis, linea impressd divisis, longitrorsum
plicis obsoletis vel lineis arcuatis incrementi minutis, transversim
infra lineam impressam, leviter striatis ; ared subconcavi, punctis
parvis fuscis distantibus biseriatim cinctd, versus margines tuber-
culato-incrassatd. Axis 54 lin.

Hab. ?

Cab. Cuming.

Two specimens of this elegant species are in the above collection,
without any history attached to them; they have evidently been
highly cleaned, but retain the appearance of having been once covered
by an epidermis.

TreREBRA consors. Ter. testd gradatim subulatd, levigatd, politd,
albidd, flammeis pallidis fuscis ornatd ; anfractibus subplanulatis,
superne lined impressd divisis, ared superiore spire leviter tuber-
culatd ; anfractu ultimo prope basin fasciato ; apertura inferneé
subeffusd ; columelld breviusculd. Axis 31 lin.

Hab. Tahiti, Society Islands.

Cab. Cuming.

Its nearest ally is T. dimidiata, than which it is far more gradually
subulate ; the upper area of the divided whorl is raised and somewhat
rounded ; the white is the base colour of the shell, and the last whorl
is distinctly banded.

TEREBRA SPECTABILIS. Ter. testd subulatd, levigatd, politd ; an-
fractibus superné suico impresso divisis, infra longitrorsum pli-
catis, interstitiis levigatis, medio saturate castaneis, inferné albis ;
cingulo tuberculato, albido ; anfractu ultimo fasciato ; columella
elongata. Axis 134 lin.

Hab. Guinea, on the sands: Humphrey. Sumatra, on the sands:

Ellis.
Cab. Cuming.

Zoological Society. 65

Teresra Bicincra. Ter. testd subulatd, levigatd, nitidd ; anfracti-
bus rotundatis, indivisis, longitrorsum plicatis, superne dred coarc-
tata, transversim biseriatim super plicas minute tuberculutis ; plicis
tenuibus, acutis, interstitiis levigatis ; anfractu ultimo concolore.
Axis iy lin.

Hab.

Cab. eee Unique.

Remarkably “and very distinctly characterized by the two rows of
small tubercles which encircle the whorls. ‘The shell is otherwise
of an uniform white glassy colour, which might be attributable to its
condition.

Teresra Fatua. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, albidd, levigati, po-
lita ; anfractibus subplanulatis, superioribus lined impressd cinctis,
maculis fuscis pallidis distantibus biseriatim ornatis ; spird obso-
let plicatd ; anfractu ultimo elongato, maculis eaceptis, unicolore.
Axis 34 lin.

Hab. St. Christopher, West Indies ; on the sand: Mr. Miller, 1799.

Cab. Cuming.

TeREBRA NimBOSA. Ter. testd elongate conico-subulatd, acuminata,
lacted, strigis longitudinalibus nubeculatd ; anfractibus planulatis,
levigatis, politis, integris, inferne prope suturam alba, anguste
fasciatd, ultimo fasciato ; columella levi, truncatéd. Axis 25 lin.

Hab.

Cab. Cuming.

Teresra coputa. Ter. testa elongaté turrito-subulatd, acuminata,
levigatd, nitidd, saturate castaned ; anfractibus subrotundatis,
superné cingulo tuberculato cinctis, infra plico-costatis ; cingulo
atro-castaneo fasciato, rard intervallis tantia maculato, inter-
stitiis levigatis ; anfraciu ultimo parvo, rétundato, prope basin
duabus fasctis albis angustis ornato. Axis 17 lin.

Hab. Guinea, on the sands: Humphrey.

Cab. Cuming.

TEREBRA ALVEOLATA. Ter. tesid turrito-subulatd, attenuate acumi-
natd, nitidd, fuscd; anfractibus subplanulatis, supern® cingulo
tuberculato cinctis, infra plico-costatis, interstitiis striatis ; cin-
gulo et anfractu ultimo albo fasciato, maculis quadratis rufis ar-
ticulato. Axis 16 hn.

Hab. Straits of Malacca; in seventeen fathoms, among mud.

Cab. Belcher.

The description is drawn up from a somewhat young specimen,
and the mouth and last whorl have not yet attained their full deve-
lopment. The character of the shell is however very conspicuous.
In this genus the last whorl will be found very frequently to offer
decided features, and becomes a valuable aid in the diagnosis.

TrereBRA PULCHRA. Ter. testd turritd, conico-subulatd, acuminatd,
nitida, pallida ; anfractibus subplanulatis, longitrorsum recte plico-
costatis, superné lined impressd cinctis, interstitis (ESE an-
fractu ultimo pallide lineato. Axis 11 lin.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. ii)

66 Zoological Society.

Hab. Marquesas ; in seven fathoms.

Cab. Belcher.

Perhaps more nearly resembling T. plicata than any other species,
from which, with a little care, the description will suffice to distin-
guish it. The specimens were collected at the Marquesas group of
islands, which scarcely offer any particular novelty in any depart-
ment of natural history; and the greatest exception will be found
among Terebra, of which it has a few peculiar species, and also some
interesting varieties of other well-known kinds. Indeed, though the
group is by no means the metropolis of the genus, the species would
seem to exist here under some peculiar circumstances.

TEREBRA COLUMELLARIS. Ter. testd elongatd, subcylindraced, tur-
rito-subulata, aurantiacd albo nebulosd ; anfractibus subrotundatis,
longitrorsum undate plico-costatis, superné lined impressd cinctis ;
interstitiis rufis, striatis ; anfractu ultimo breviusculo, rotundato,
albo fasciato. Axis 19 lin.

lity, ——

Cab. Cuming.

Remarkable from its great similarity to 7. undulata, which is itself

a peculiar species. ‘The grounds of distinction are its decidedly
cylindrical shape, different distribution of the colour, and its short,
abrupt, rounded and banded last whorl.

TEREBRA NiITIDA. Ter. testd obeso-subulatd, acuminatd, pallide
plumbed, polita ; anfractibus subplanulatis, recté plico-costatis, su-
perne interstitiis lined punctatd cinctis, ultimo parvo subattenuato,
unicolore, plicis evanidis ; labio interno producto ; labro antice sub-
sinuoso. Axis 10 lin.

Hab. Marquesas; in seven fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Belcher.

An excellent diagnostic character exists in this species, in the cir-

cumstance that the girdling line which traverses the upper part of
each whorl does not cross the ribs, but is confined to the interstices.

TrreBRa varicosa. Ter. testd elongate conico-subulatd, acumi-
natd, nitidd ; anfractibus subplanulatis, plico-costatis, superné cin-
gulo tuberculato contractato cinctis ; costis subdistantibus albidis,
interstitiis striatis fuscis ; anfractu ultimo breviusculo, rotundato,
albo fasciato ; columelld contortd. Axis 11 lin.

Hab. Gulf of Papagayo, west coast of Central America ; in twenty-

three fathoms, mud.

Cab. Belcher.

TEREBRA LAURINA. Ter. testa elongate subulatd, acuminata, levi-
gatd, politd, olivacea ; anfractibus planulatis, plicis tenuibus sinu-
osis, capillaribus, infra evanidis, superne lined impressd obsoleta
cinctis, ultimo unicolore, levigato ; aperturd fuscd ; columella
levi, subtruncatd. Axis 32 lin.

Hab. Western Africa; in sandy mud: Rey. W. V. Hennah.

Cab. Cuming.

The impressed line is always faint, and sometimes not at all visible.

Zoological Society. 67

The specimens are nearly of an uniform colour, but a band of some-
what deeper colour traverses the upper portion of each whorl.

Terepra styLata. Ter. testd subulatd, acuminata, politd, olivacea ;
anfractibus subplanulatis, integris, numerose plicatis, infra evani-
dis, prope suturam albidis maculis fuscis interrupte fasciatis, ulti-
mo levigato, inferne albo anguste fasciato ; aperturd fusca ; colu-
melld levi, subtruncatd. Axis 21 lin.

Hab. Japan; Philippine Islands.

Cab. Cuming.

TeEREBRA TUBEROSA. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, saturate fulvd,
nitida ; anfractibus rotundatis, longitrorsum costatis, superné cin-
gulo numeroseé tuberculato ; costis brevibus ; nodulosis striis decus-
santibus ; columelld contortd. Axis 11 lin.

Hab. Ticao, Philippines.

Cab. Cuming. Unique.

In this characteristic species the girdle consists of a number of

small tubercles, superior in number to the vertical ribs.

TEREBRA consPERSA. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, nitidd, albd;
anfractibus subrotundatis, plico-costatis, superne lined impressd,
precipue interstitiali, cinctis, prope suturam punctis rufis rard
conspersis, interstitiis striatis ; anfractu ultimo ad basin fulvo.
Axis 10 lin.

Hab. Catbalonga, island of Samar, Philippines; eight fathoms,

sandy mud.

Cab. Cuming.

A pretty little species, only known to me through the two speci-

mens in the above collection ; and it will readily be distinguished by
its sparsely scattered rufous spots and orange base.

TEREBRA LincuaLis. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, albidd, flammeis
atro-fuscis longitudinalibus ornatd ; anfractibus planulatis, duabus
lineis impressis divisis, infra suturam tuberculatis ; ared inferiore
levigatd; anfractu ultimo subrotundato,levigato, fasciato ; apertura
quadratd ; columella contortad. Axis 30 lin.

Hab. Gulf of Papagayo, Bay of Montejo, west coast of America ;

ten to seventeen fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Belcher and Cuming.

The whorls, particularly those of the spire, are divided into three
spaces by two girdling lines; the lower area is smooth, but the two
others, particularly the most superior, is tubercled. It is a handsome
species, from the deep reddish-brown flames with which it is covered.

Terepra ticata. Ter. testa elongate subulatd, acuminata ; anfrac-
tibus planulatis, transversim striatis, cingulis duobus tuberculatis,
cingulo superiore et area inferiore maculis quadratis fuscis trans-
versis ornatd, cingulo inferiore minore albidd concolore ; anfractu
ultimo parvo, biseriatim maculato. Axis 154 lin.

Hab. Marquesas; in seven fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Belcher.

TEREBRA FUNICULATA. Ter. testd elongate subulatd, nitidd, fulvd ;

F2

68 Zoological Society.

anfractibus numerosis, planulatis, superne cingulo levi lined im-
pressd diviso, infra cingulo minore, ared inferiore transversim
striata ; anfractu ultimo brevi, medio sulco unico ; apertura parva,
concolore ; labio interno subcalloso, producto. Axis 23 lin.
Hab. ?
Cab. Belcher and Cuming.

Trerespra FENESTRATA. Ter. testd elongate conico-subulatd, pallide
fulva ; anfractibus planulatis, superne cingulo nodulifero, infra se-
cundo minore, inferne cancellatis ; apice subpapillari ; anfractu
ultimo quadrato ad basin abrupte contractato ; apertura parvd ;
labio interno subcalloso, producto. Axis 15 lin.
Hab. San Nicholas, island of Zebu, Philippines; sandy mud at
low water.

Cab. Cuming.

TrreBRA EBURNEA. Ter. testd obeso-subulatd, alba; anfractibus
levigatis, nitidis, superné lined impressda, inferne uni- vel biseriatim
lineis punctatis cinctis ; anfractu ultimo quinis seriebus linearum
punctarum ; aperturd elongata ; columella levi, breviusculd. Axis
16 lin.

Hab. Seychelles.

Cab. Belcher. Unique.

Trerepra AMANDA. Ter. testd elongate conico-subulata, nitidd ;
anfractibus planulatis, superne cingulo tuberculato margaritaceo
cinctis, infra secundo minore concolore, infern® aurantiacis bise-
riatim punctato-lineatis, ultimo brevi; columelld contortd. Axis
11 In.

Hab. Straits of Macassar ; in eleven fathoms, coarse sand.

Cab. Belcher.

An uncommonly pretty shell, offering an elegant contrast between

the row of pearly tubercles and the general orange colour,

TrerEBRA vioLAscens. Ter. testa turritd, cylindraceo-subulatd,
violaced ; anfractibus rotundatis, longitrorsum oblique plico-costa-
tis, supern® lined impressd obsolete cinctis ; costis subconfertis,
interstitiis crebre striatis ; apertura parva, elongata ; labio interno
producto. Axis 15 lin.

Hab. New Guinea; in seven fathoms, mud. San Nicholas, Zebu,

and Mindanao, Philippines; in twenty to thirty fathoms.

Cab. Belcher and Cuming.

Tne Philippine specimens are of a different colour, and disposed

to be banded, but they have the appearance of dead shells. The
species is very like an American fossil from Alabama, 7. venusta, Lea.

TEREBRA ARMILLATA. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, acuminata, fuscd ;
anfractibus planulatis, longitrorsum subdistanter plico-costatis,
transversim lineis definitis impressis, superne cingulo noduloso,
etate vald® notabili; anfractu ultimo subquadrato, ad basin albo
fasciato ; aperturd atro-fuscd ; columella contortd, Axis 22 lin,

Hab. Abundant in various localities on the west coast of America

between Panama and the Bay of Magdalena in Lower California,
in from five to thirteen fathoms ; also at the Galapagos, in ten fa-

Zoological Society. 69

thoms: chiefly in sandy situations. It was also found imbedded in
the fossiliferous cliffs which surround a portion of the Bay of Mag-
dalena.

Cab. Belcher and Cuming.

TEREBRA ASPERA. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, acuminatd, pallidd,
aurantiacd vel fuscd ; anfractibus subrotundatis, longitrorsum sub-
conferté plico-costatis, nodulosis liris transversis decussantibus,
superne cingulo plico-nodulifero sparsim fusco maculato ; anfractu
ultimo rotundato, ad basin albo fasciato ; apertura colorem teste
simulante ; columella plicatd. Axis 23 lin.

Hab. Panama, Monte Christi, St. Elena, west coast of America;

in from six to ten fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Cuming.

TEREBRA TUBERCULOSA. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, acuminatd,
olivaced ; anfractibus planulatis, levigatis, politis, superne cingulo
tuberculato, ared inferiore triseriatim tuberculato, seriebus duabus
superioribus frequenter subevanidis ; anfractu ultimo subquadrato,
unicolore, multiseriatim tuberculato ; columella contortd. Axis
24 lin.

Hab. Panama, Gulf of Papagayo, and San Blas; in from four to

eleven fathoms.

Cab. Belcher.

TEREBRA SPECILLATA. Ter. testd gracilé turrito-subulatd, valde
acuminata, alba, rufo sparsim maculatd et nebulosd ; anfractibus
subplanulatis longitrorsum subdistanter tenué plico-costatis, trans-
versim leviter striatis, superne cingulo tuberculato, interstitiis
tuberculorum precipue pictis ; anfractu ultimo fasciato ; aperturd
parvd ; columella subrectd. Axis 20 lin.

Hab. San Blas; from seven fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Belcher.

TEREBRA INTERTINCTA. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, pallidd vel
carulescente ; anfractibus planulatis, politis, duabus vel tribus
lineis transversis, superné cingulo tuberculato, inferneé obsolete
tuberculo-plicatis, interstitiis tuberculorum fusco maculatis ; an-
fractu ultimo subrotundato, uniseriatim tuberculato, interstitiis
nebulosis ; aperturd ovali. Axis 20 lin.

Hab. Gambia; among sandy mud.

Cab. Cuming and Saul.

Terepra rapuLa. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, fulvd, nitidd; an-
Sfractibus rotundatis, plicis tuberculatis longitudinalibus et trans-
versis cancellatis, prope suturam serie tuberculorum majusculorum ;
anfractu ultimo ad basin albo anguste fasciato ; aperturd oblonga,
concolore. Axis 19 lin.

Hab. Puerto Portrero, west coast of America; in thirteen fathoms,

coral sand.

Cab. Cuming. A single specimen.

TEREBRA BiIFRONS. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, levigatd, fusca ;
anfractibus rotundatis, inferioribus multiseriatim tuberculatis, sus

70 Zoological Society.

perioribus longitrorsum biseriatim tuberculo-plicatis ; tuberculis
parvis approximatis, interstitiis levibus ; aperturd oblonga ; colu-
melld rectiusculd, subtruncatd. Axis 23 lin.

Hab. Japan; sandy mud: Dr. Siebold.

Cab. Cuming. Unique.

Teresra @erauca. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, acuminata, glauces-
cente ; anfractibus rotundatis, eleganter cancellatis, prope sutu-
ram cingulo albido tuberculato ; anfractu ultimo elongato, pallidé
fasciato ; aperturd ovali ; columella contortéd. Axis 14 lin.

Hab. ?
Cab. Cuming. Unique.

TEREBRA LARV#FORMIS. Ter. testd subcylindraced,turrito-subulatd,
fusca, nitidd ; anfractibus brevibus rotundatis, longitrorsum plico-
costatis, supern? lined impressd contractatis ; costis rotundatis vel
varicosis, interstitiis leviter striatis ; anfractu ultimo breviusculo,
pallide fasciato ; apertura pallidd. Axis 23 lin.

Hab. St. Elena, Monte Christi, west coast of America; in from

six to fifteen fathoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Cuming.

I have examined a number of specimens of this shell, all of which

I refer to this species, and find them vary much in the general and
relative proportion of their outline and width of whorls.

TEREBRA ELATA. Ter. testd subcylindraced, elongate turrito-subulatd,
pallide fulvd ; anfractibus feré planulatis, longitrorsum plicatis,
superne lined impressd cinctis ; plicis approximatis, interstitiis
striatis, anfractu ultimo ad basin et prope suturam fusco ; aper-
turd elongatd. Axis 12 lin.

Hab. Bay of Montijo, west coast of America; in fifteen fathoms,

coarse sand.

Cab. Cuming.

Trerepra Textiuis. Ter. testa turrito-subulatd, pallide luted ; an-
fractibus fer’ planulatis, longitrorsum plicatis, superne lined punc-
tato-impressd cinctis, serie tuberculorum deinde eacisd albida ; pli-
cis approximatis, interstitiis striatis ; anfractu ultimo parvo, uni-
colore ; columella plicatd, labio interno producto. Axis 11% lin.

Hab. Sorsogon, Bay of Manila, Philippines ; Straits of Macassar ;
in from six to thirteen fathoms, sand and coarse gravel.

Cab. Cuming and Belcher.

This Asiatic species very closely resembles the American just de-
scribed, and furnishes another of those instances of affinity, whilst
still retaining unquestionable distinctness, which occur so frequently
in the shells of the tropics of the two hemispheres ; and thus whilst
both are enriched by similar forms, these present themselves under
slight but constant differences.

Trerepra picta. Ter. testd subcylindraced, turrito-subulatd, nitidd,
pallid? aurantiacd, atro-fusco longitrorsum maculata vel nebulosa ;
anfractibus rotundatis, superne cingulo tuberculato, infra plico-
costatis, interstitiis striatis ; anfractu ultimo fasciato ; aperturd
pared, atro-fusca ; columella subrecta. Axis 15 lin,

Zoological Society. 71

Hab. San Nicholas, island of Zebu, Philippines.
Cab. Cuming.

Teresra casta. Ter. testd turrito-subulatd, albescente, levigatd,
politd ; anfractibus integris, planulatis, superne plicatis et lacteo
fasciatis, infra levigatis, strigis longitudinalibus pallide fuscis
nebulosis ; anfractu ultimo subelongato, lacteo fasciato ; columelld
brevi, subrectd. Axis 13 lin.

Hab. No-ilo, island of Panay, Philippines, at low water.

Cab. Cuming.

TEREBRA INconsTANS. Ter. testd obeso-subulatd, acuminatd, lividd
vel pallidd, politd ; anfractibus integris, subrotundatis, longitror-
sum plicatis, interstitiis levigatis ; infra suturam et ad basin an-
Fractis ultimi pallide fasciatd ; apertura effusd; columella trun-
cata, subcallosd. Axis 16 lin.

Hab. Sandwich Islands.

Cab. Cuming.

This species has much of the general character of T. anomala, but

the whorls are constantly entire, and the shells are more acuminate
and obese.

TEREBRA PENICILLATA. Ter. testd turritd, obeso-subulatd, levigatd,
politd, albd lineis undatis rufis longitrorsum dispositis ; anfracti-
bus integris, ultimo elongato, efasciato; spird obsolete plicatd;
aperturd elongatd ; columella levi. Axis 17 lin.

Hab. Seychelles.

Cab. Belcher and Cuming.

Terespra venosa. Ter. testd subcylindraceo-subulatd, levigatd,
politd; anfractibus integris, subplanulatis, superne albo, infra
purpureo cinctis, strigis rufis longitudinalibus flexuosis ; spird pli-
catd, anfractu ultimo subrotundato, rariis transversim fasciato vel
lineato ; aperturd elongata, albd. Axis 16 lin.

Hab. zi

Cab. Cuming.

The only species in this now extensive genus where the fasciation

of the last whorl is not to be relied on as a character.

These two species have been united by M. Kiener with T. lanceata,

but I cannot help regarding them as most unquestionably distinct.

Teresra Luctuosa. Ter. testd gracile acuminatd, levigatd, politd,
atro-fuscd, raritis castaned vel olivaced ; anfractibus subplanulatis,
integris, superne plicis parvis undatis, infra evanidis, ultimo elon-
gato, concolore ; columelld levi, breviusculd. Axis 17 lin.

Hab. Gulf of Nicoya; Puerto Portrero, west coast of America; in

twelve fathoms, coral sand.

Cab. Cuming and Belcher.

Teresra cusprpata. Ter. testd gracile et elongate subulatd, valde
acuminata, levigatd, politd, nitidd ; anfractibus planulatis, integris,
superne plicatis, infra evanidis, pallidis ceruleo anguste fasciatis ;
anfractu ultimo levigato, subdiaphano, ad basin fascia rufa ornato.
Axis 13 lin.

Hab. Cape Coast, Africa: Humphrey.

Cab. Cuming.

72 Zoological Society.

Terepra micans. Ter. testd conico-subulatd, acuminatd, semiopacd,
pallide fulvd, nitidd ; anfractibus planulatis, integris, longitrorsum
plicis capillaribus, superne ceruleo et ad basin anfractis ultimi
fusco fasciatis ; apertura inferne effusd ; columelld truncatd.

Axis 13 lin.

Hab. ?

Cab. Cuming.

The specific name I find in use as a cabinet name, but I am igno-
rant who is the originator.

E

TEREBRA LEPIDA. Ter. testd obeso- vel rariis subcylindraceo-subu-
latd, acuminata, levigatd, politd, albidd vel pallide fulva ; anfrac-
tibus planulatis, integris, plicis longitudinalibus acutis, interstitiis
levigatis, supern® maculis rufis cinctis ; anfractu ultimo subcylin-
draceo, pallide fasciato. Axis 10 lin.

Hab. Guinea; on the sands: Humphrey.

Cab. Cuming.

TEREBRA OBESA. Ter. testd obeso-subulatd, levigatd, albidd, ma-
ceulis fuscis longitudinalibus pallid? ornatd ; anfractibus paucis,
subrotundatis, integris, ultimo biseriatim maculato ; spird obsolete
plicatd ; apertura oblonga ; columella truncatd. Axis 6 lin.

Hab. i

Cab. Cuming. Unique.

In this singular little shell the last whorl occupies nearly one half

of the entire length.

TrrEBRa Nassoripes. Ter. testd obeso-subulatd, levigatd, nitidd,
anfractibus planulatis, integris, superne albo, medid fusco cinctis,
ultimo unicolore ; aperturd inferne effusd. Axis 6 lin.

Hab. ?

Cab. Cuming.

Terespra rustica. Ter. testd obeso-subulatd, acuminata, fuscd,
nitidd, striis transversis scabrd ; anfractibus subrotundatis, longi-
trorsum plico-costatis, superne infra suturam lutets ; plicis sub-
distantibus, fere continuis ; anfractu ultimo elongato, concolore ;
aperturd elongatd ; columella levi, subrectd. Axis 8 lin.

Hab. ?

Cab. Metcalfe.

TEREBRA TENERA. Ter. testd parvd, obeso-subulatd, levigatd, ni-
tidd, anfractibus plico-costatis, pallide fulvis, superne prope sutu-
ram rufo fasciatis, ultimo ad basin rufo ; plicis continuis ; colu-
mellad contortd. Axis 4 lin.

Hab. Straits of Malacca, in seventeen fathoms ; Ceylon.

Cab. Belcher.

Terepra MERA. Ter. testd subcylindraceo-subulatd, levigatd, ni-
tidd, albidd, vel pallidé rufo late fasciatd ; anfractibus subplanu-
latis, superne plicis parvis numerosis obliquis, infra evanidis ;
aperturd parvd, elongatd ; columella subtruncatd. Axis 75 lin.

Hab. Straits of Malacca, in seventeen fathoms.
Cab. Belcher.

TreReEBRA PYGMH&A. Ter, testd purpured, obeso-subulata; anfrac-

Geological Society. 73

tibus paucis, subrotundatis, longitrorsum minute plico-costatis, su-
perne insigniter fascid angustd atro-purpured cinctis, ultimo prope
basin fasciato ; apertura parvd, fuscd ; labio interno subproducto.
Axis 3 lin.
Hab. Straits of Malacca, in seventeen fathoms.
Cab. Belcher.
GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

June 21, 1843.—The following papers were read :-—

1. ‘‘ Supplement to a Memoir on the Fossil species of Chimera.”
By Sir P. Grey Egerton, M.P., F.G.S.

Since the author’s former memoir was communicated to the So-
ciety *, he has seen in the coll.ction of Mr. Dixon a new and striking
addition to the genus /schyodus. ‘The specimen is from the chalk
of Southeram, and presents two dental plates only shghtly dislocated
from their natural juxtaposition. At first sight these would appear
to be the dental armature of the lower jaw, corresponding nearly in
size to the lower mandibles of Ischyodus Mantelli. A closer exami-
nation has satisfied Sir Philip Egerton that they are in reality the
intermaxillary plates of the upper jaw of a most gigantic chimeroid.
They exceed in size the corresponding teeth of Ischyodus Townshendi,
the largest species hitherto found, by one third. As compared with
the intermaxillaries of that species they are broader, more compressed
and less robust in antero-posterior diameter, and less hooked at the
extremity. The form of the cutting edge is not truncate, as in the
recent Chimera, but prolonged to an acute angle, and bent down-
wards like the upper mandible of a bird of prey. The symphysis is
smooth and slightly hollowed. The thin polished investing lamina
of compact dentine is seen adhering to the surface of the tooth. On
the interior surface this is marked with broad transverse irregulari-
ties similar to, although less distinct than, those seen in the recent
Chimera. A fragment in Mr. Dixon’s collection gives evidence of
having belonged to an individual of much larger size than that which
furnished the specimens here described. Sir Philip Egerton proposes
to name this species [schyodus Gigas.

2. ‘On the occurrence of the remains of Insects in the Upper Lias
of the county of Gloucester.” By James Buckman, F.G.S.

The remains described in this paper were discovered by Mr. Buck-.
man in a thin seam of argillaceous limestone in the upper lias beds
at Dumbleton, a village twelve miles from Cheltenham, to which his
attention had been directed by Mr. Brodie, who had suspected the
existence of insect remains in the stratum. The section of Dum-
bleton Hill, which is a liassic outlier, presents the following beds.

ft. in.

1. Sandy debris from the oolite, about... .......... +! 100

2. Upper lias shale: this is traversed at twelve feet from

its base by the thin bed of fissile limestone five inches
mB tlickmese’s S020 8S SES Rarely ies nin bo a Heh 60 0

* See vol. xii. p. 467.

7A. Miscellaneous.

The thin seam of limestone included in No. 2 is remarkable for
containing many organic remains not found in any other part of the
lias, and most of them new, comprising land as well as marine ani-
mals and traces of plants. Among them are two undetermined
species of fish with numerous fish-scales and coprolites, two species
of Crustacea, the one allied to Astacus (Fabr.), the other to Hippo-
lyte (Leach). A species of Loligo, a new Belemnite, a new Ammo-
nite (which Mr. Buckman has named A. Murleyi), A. corrugatus
and ovatus, a small univalve in great abundance, and Inoceramus du-
bius. ‘The remains of insects comprise one species of Libellula,
which, from the reticulations of the fine wings. seems to belong to
the genus d’schna, Fabr., and has been named by Mr. Buckman
AL. Brodiei, in honour of Mr. Brodie ; two species of Coleoptera of
undetermined genera, and a wing supposed to belong to Tipula.
None of these are of the same species with the insects found by Mr.
Brodie in the lower lias.

From the presence of a similar band of stone with that containing
the above mentioned fossils at Churchdown and Robin Hood Hill,
liassic outliers presenting the same section as that of Dumbleton
Hill, Mr. Buckman supposes that this thin seam is of constant oc-
currence in the upper lias of the neighbourhood. He concludes that
the period, which the state of things which produced it continued, was
not of long duration, and that its deposition was of a quiescent kind.

MISCELLANEOUS.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF CERVUS, CERVUS DIMORPHE.
BY B. H. HODGSON, ESQ,

In January last I procured from the Saul forest of the Morung a
young stzg rising two years, having horns of a unique character,
and a stature and other attributes seeming to place him between the
Axines and Rusans. I considered this animal to belong to a new
species, but as he was young and had the horns imperfect, I deter-
mined to wait awhile before noticing him to the Society. ‘The ani-
mal since his arrival has lived and flourished in my stable. He is
now nearly three years old, and his horns are perfect ; but his pelage
is in course of moult or change. I will not, however, longer defer
giving a summary description and sketch of what I apprehend to
be an undescribed, though large and handsome species of deer. This
animal, like Cervus Wallichit and Cervus Elaphoides vel Duvancellit,
possesses a mixed character, so that I hesitate to class it with any
known group at present, and shall merely indicate this attribute by
assigning to it the trivial name of Dimorphé. My specimen has been
reared in confinement ; yet it approaches the Rusans in size and
stature, but retains, in youth at least, a good deal of the graceful
Axine type. Its horns are small, owing to confinement perhaps, and
it is possible that maturer age may develope more snags or antlers.
At present there is but one on each beam, and it has a very forward

Miscellaneous. 75

direction, as in Klaphus and our affinis, species to which the present
one is also allied by its short tail and moderate suborbitar sinus.

Cervus Dimorphé, mihi. Deer with moderate, pale, smooth horns.
Axine in the general style, but more bent in the middle of the beam,
more divergent, and possessed of only one basal antler, which is
directed very forward ; small, or moderate, and vertical suborbital
sinuses ; interdigital pores ; broad spreading ears and short stag-like
tail. Stature and aspect mediate between the Axines and Rusans.
In youth bright fawn-red, spotted with white ; in age nigrescent bay
with blackish neck and belly ; a dark list round the muzzle and white
chin; limbs pale. Habitat the Saul forest.—Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, No. 58, p. 897.

ON A SUPPOSED NEW SPECIES OF HIPPOPOTAMUS,
BY S. G. MORTON, M.D.

It is about six months since I received from my friend Dr. Goheen
an extensive series of skulls of mammiferous and other animals from
Western Africa: they had been obtained by him during a residence
of several years at Monrovia, where he had officiated as colonial
physician ; a situation which gave him great advantages for procuring
the natural productions of that region. Among these crania were
two of a hippopotamus of small size, from the river St. Paul’s.
Although nothing could be more manifest than the difference be-
tween the head of this animal and that of the common species, I
have hesitated to publish it, from a fear that some one else may
already have done so; for I could hardly convince myself that so
remarkable a species was wholly unnoticed in the systems. Having,
however, searched the latest European works on zoology without
finding any account of this interesting animal, I venture to submit
the following facts in relation to it :—

HipporoTaMUS MINOR.

isu ore =. canimest=—
€ 2 al a
Dental Formula :
4—4 3—3
False molars ray molars 33°

Inches.
Length of the skull, measured from the anterior extremity to the

notch between the condyles of the occipital bone ...........0,0c0eceee 12°3
Zygomatic diameter ......... Racked er sie a seeeeeer asnadanas Poctnos bec HaEsoct 8:
Ean ctaltdiaimmeters ys?) 34 sie otis dlecchcceds she oat cat Ga easaddacsteaseeccgecscl 2-5
Distance between the orbits over the surface of the skull ......... ene ORO
Vertical diameter of orbit ..........20..0006 DNase e eceneae niet teaonneke We uae Dr
Mprizontal diameters ogorbitecasse.csce so seeh cco ve cose oes Pon ee Boose abee 1‘8

These measurements have been taken from a very old individual,
in which the sutures are entirely obsolete, and the teeth worn almost
to the level of the jaw ; and the contrast in size between this and the
large or common species (familiar to every one as the H. amphibius,
but recently divided into two species, the H. capensis and H. sene-

76 Miscellaneous.

galensis) will be manifest to every one. The difference, however, is
not only in size, but in all the proportions of the head.

In the H/. minor there is a uniform convewity of the upper surface
of the cranium from orbit to orbit, and between the occiput and ossa
nasi; while in the common species the orbits are remarkably ele-
vated, and the intermediate surface is concave. ‘The orbit is placed
about midway between the occiput and snout, and the latter is
consequently short; while in the large species the orbits are placed
about one-third the distance between the occiput and snout. The
H. minor has only two canines in the lower jaw ; the false molars are
preximate to the canines; andthe base of the zygomata is in the
same plane with the upper maxilla.

The second skull of this species (which is of the same length as
the other) is that of a younger animal; for the sutures are open, and
the teeth in the process of changing from the deciduous to the per-
manent set. ‘The posterior molars are only partially protruded, and
rise obliquely from the jaws, lke those of the elephant and mas-
todon.

Dr. Goheen, who assured me from the first that he could find no
notice of this animal in the systematic works, has obligingly favoured
me with the following memorandum in relation to it :—‘‘ This animal
abounds in the river St. Paul’s, and varies in weight from 400 to
700 pounds. ‘They are slow and heavy in their motions, yet will
sometimes stray two or three miles from the river, in which situation
they are killed by the natives. They are extremely tenacious of life,
and almost invulnerable, excepting when shot or otherwise wounded
in the heart. When injured they become irritable and dangerous,
but are said by the natives never to attack them when in their
canoes. ‘The negroes are very fond of the flesh, which seems to be
intermediate in flavour between beef and veal.”

My comparisons with the common hippopotamus have been made
on four specimens (three of which are fully grown) ; two from the vi-
cinity of the Cape of Good Hope, and two from the Senegal river.—
Proceedings of the Acad. Nat. Sciences of Philadelphia, Feb. 27, 1844.

KENTISH BIRDS.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN,—In my last letter I complained of not having the
wind N.E. by E., which for the Kentish coast is the best wind for col-
lecting birds. It has been in that direction for some time and produced
a good supply, particularly the Whimbrel, which has oocurred in im-
mense numbers, and so tame, that on their first arrival there was no
difficulty in getting a good shot at them, Greenshanks rather thinner
this year than usual, but the Redshank in great abundance. I have
also got two specimens of the Wood Sandpiper: I only saw three,
and succeeded in killing two, male and female. About the 8th of
last month I shot four beautiful specimens of the Purple Sandpiper,
which are in good condition. I have also some very fine specimens
of the Lesser Tern, Common Tern and Sandwich Tern, with all of

Miscellaneous. cite

which the coast has been plentifully supplied during the easterly
winds.

About the 14th of last month I shot a very fine old male black Red-
start in perfect plumage. A pair of Golden Orioles have been in the
large gardens at Kingsgate, which were there for nearly a week, but
I could not get a shot at them, being so very wild. On Saturday
last I also succeeded in shooting, at about five miles from Margate, a
good specimen of the Rose-coloured Pastor : there were two of them,
one escaped; that which I shot is a male. I have also a good
specimen of the Spotted Sandpiper, which was killed last year.

144 High Street, Margate. S. Mummery.

SCIENTIFIC APPOINTMENTS IN TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN.

It affords us very high gratification, more especially at the present
time, when some of our English Universities seem disposed to make
a retrograde movement in science, to be able to announce that se-
veral appointments for the promotion of Natural Science have recently
been made in Ireland’s only University. A chair of geology has been
founded, and the distinguished Assistant Secretary of the British
Association for the Advancement of Science, Mr. John Phillips—
who for some time filled the chair of geology in King’s College,
London—has been appointed to it. With Trinity College a museum
has always been connected, but in these days of progress it had be-
come quite of an antiquated character. With the view of making it
as extensively useful as possible, particularly in objects of science, a
new office—Director of the Museum—has been formed, and Mr.
Robert Ball, the well-known Secretary of the Royal Zoological So-
ciety of Ireland, elected to fill it, this gentleman making over to the
College his own most valuable and extensive collection of natural
history. To secure to the College the large collection of plants made
by Dr. Coulter in California and Mexico, and to have the benefit of
his botanical services, that distinguished traveller was a few years
since appointed Curator of the herbarium, and his collection became
the property of the University. After his lamented death, which
occurred about six months ago, a successor to the new office was
sought for, and that most able botanist Mr. William Henry Harvey
was elected, the College, as in the case of Dr. Coulter, securing the
whole of his very large and important herbarium.

About the same time the chair of botany became vacant, and Dr.
George J. Allman, the most rising philosophical naturalist in Ireland,
was elected to it. Better appointments than these, individually and
collectively, could not have been made, and the enlightened and
liberal spirit with which they have been carried out is worthy of all
admiration. ‘The best men, without reference to any previous con-
nexion by education with the College, or to any of those external
influences which even at great seats of learning will affect elections,
were appointed, their eminent fitness alone for the respective offices,
without any of the ordinary alloy, deciding the election.

When mentioning these appointments, it is justly due to the me-

78 Miscellaneous.

mory of the late Dr. Lloyd, Provost of Trinity College, to state that
it was his anxious wish to found a school of Natural History in the
University over which he presided, and that it was in immediate
course of being carried into effect in the year 1837 when interrupted
by his sudden death.

HABITS OF THE MANTIS.

In a letter from Herr Chr. Zimmerman in Rockingham in North
Carolina to Dr. Erichson, editor of the ‘ Archiv fur Naturgeschichte,’
in which he quaintly retorts upon the latter for incredulity respecting
some former statements of his relative to the food of Mantis Caro-
lina consisting of amphibia, this fact is fully confirmed by the fol-
lowing additional observations :— Your report having come to hand
last September, just the time when the Mantides begin to make their
appearance, I had abundant opportunities of repeating my experi-
ments. Instead of the little striped lizard (Scincus 5-lineatus) as
heretofore, I made use of a species of newt (Salamandra cirrhigera,
Holbri) equally active and more abundant. Its fate was as I anti-
cipated. One newt after the other was seized, and to a greater or
less extent devoured. In vain did they endeavour, by rapid contor-
tions of the body and blows with the tail, to elude the grasp of the
mantis, which, with the head depressed and the hinder part of the
body tilted upwards, kept a firm hold of its victim, and ate until it
could eat no more. I send you the very specimen of mantis with
which these experiments were performed. Whenever a mantis seizes
another insect or small animal, the anterior fang-like extremities are
brought down to below the level of the head, so as to avoid having
to sustain the weight of the prey.—A. T.

ETHNOLOGY.

A tract has been published by M. d’Omalius d’Halloy “ Sur les
Races Humaines,” of which the following is the account given by the
author when presenting it to the Academy of Sciences. He states
that he had endeavoured to show, that in classing the modifications
of the human race, the natural characters, such as form and colour,
ought to take the precedence of language, historical filiation, and
other social considerations. He then points out that the application
of this principle leads him to remove the Hindoos and Abyssinians
from the whites and to add them to the brown race, which thus be-
comes composed of three geographical groups, separated respectively
by the Sea of Oman and the Gulf of Bengal. He concludes with
remarking upon the constantly progressive development of the
whiter varieties of the human race, whilst the coloured races, and
also the least fair of the white race, are stationary or retrograde ;
whence it may be said, that notwithstanding the stability which now
characterizes organic nature, there is yet in progress a phenomenon
of a like kind with that which is revealed to us in the palzontolo-
gical study of the terrestrial globe, which exhibits the successive
appearance of species more and more perfect ; fish having preceded

bevels

= se

Meteorological Observations. 79

reptiles, reptiles the didelphous mammalia, and these latter the mo-
nodelphous ; man having come last, to crown the series.—Comptes
Rendus, April 15, 1844.

SAURIAN FOSSILS.

For the following information we are indebted to Prof. Bronn of
Heidelberg.

A collection of two Mystriosauri and six or seven Ichthyosauri,
from the lias of Germany, will be sold, together or separately, at
Heidelberg, on the lst of October 1844. All possess perfect heads
(the bones being separate in the Ichthyosauri), the body complete as
far as the tail, and at least a portion of the extremities more or less
perfect. The Mystriosauri are of the species M. Mandelslohi, n. sp.,
with 48 vertebre, 11 feet long ; and M. longipes, n.sp., with 53 ver-
tebre, and 5 feet long. Five specimens of [chthyosaurus acutirostris,
Ow., are respectively perfect as far as the 65th, 102nd, 117th, 122nd
and 123rd vertebree, and one, J. communis (if it is not a new species),
perfect to the 66th vertebra. The Ichthyosauri (from 4 to 9 feet
long) have been described in the ‘ Neue Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie,’
1844, p. 385-408, pl. 3 and 4; the Mystriosauri in the Supple-
ment to the ‘ Gavials Fossiles du Lias’ by Bronn and Kaup, p. 37-
47, pl. 5 and 6.

Persons wishing for further information may obtain it from Prof.
H. G. Bronn of Heidelberg.

ed

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR MAY 1844.

Chiswick.—May 1. Dry haze: excessively dry: clear and fine. 2, 3. Cloud-
less: excessively dry. 4. Slight rain, 5—7. Overcast and fine. 8. Dry haze.
9. Sultry. 10. Overcast: very fine. 11, 12. Very fine, 19. Sultry. 14, 15.
Very fine. 16. Cloudy and fine. 17, Cloudy and windy. 18, 19. Boisterous.
20. Boisterous: cold and dry. 21. Drizzly. 22. Dry haze: very fine. 23.
Cold haze. 24. Cloudy and cold: fine. 25. Overcast: fine: clear. 26, 27.
Cloudy and cold. 28. Cloudy. 29. Overcast: slight drizzle: rain at night.
30. Cloudy. 31. Overcast: fine : clear.— Mean temperature of the month 1°-2
below the average.

Boston.— May 1—3. Fine. 4. Cloudy. 5—7. Fine. 8,9. Cloudy. 10.
Cloudy: raine.m. 11. Fine. 12. Cloudy. 13,14. Fine. 15. Cloudy. 16.
Fine. 17. Rain. 18. Cloudy: rain p.m., with rainbow. 19. Windy. 20, 21.
Windy: rainr.m. 22, 23. Cloudy. 24. Cloudy: raine.m. 25—31. Cloudy.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.— May 1. Bright: clear. 2. Bright: cloudy. 3.
Damp: clear. 4. Bright: clear, 5. Bright: cloudy. 6. Bright: rain. 7, 8.
Bright: clear. 9. Damp: rain. 10. Drizzle: damp. 11, 12. Cloudy: clear,
13. Clear: showers. 14. Bright: cleared. 15. Cloudy. 16. Cloudy: showers.
17. Showers. 18. Clear: showers. 19. Bright: clear. 20. Bright: cloudy.
21, 22. Bright: damp. 23. Cloudy. 24. Cloudy: clear. 25. Bright: clear.
26, 27. Bright: cloudy. 28, 29. Cloudy. 30, $1. Cloudy: damp.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire—-May 1—S. Fine, but parching. 4—6.
Very droughty. 7. One slight shower a.m. 8. Fair. 9, 10. Showers, slight.
11. Fair, but cloudy. 12, 13. Fair and clear, 14. Cool. 15—17. Fair and
withering, 18. Hoar-frost a.m. 19, 20. Fair and very dry. 21. Very high
wind. 22—28. Very withering. 29. Hoar-frost. 30. Hoar-frost: dry. 31.
A few drops of rain.

Mean temperature of May .........-sssesececeeeeeees D208
Mean temperature of May 1843 —.......2.seeeeeees 49 -4
Mean temperature of spring water ..........0....++. 48 +]

Mean temperature of ditto May 1843 ... 48 ‘O

09-1 |8Z-0 |ZS-0

SZ-0

Hew eel eee ces senses

eee eel eer eeelssewes

“100-0 | Z0-
Le eee ed £0.
trteetleeeeee] fo,
GI. |r| Lo.
OTe [recess |:

i

ce.

| 90:

Peer eel ewer er eeeere

SOO Mnrnnnd iC in ir

9z-0 "|"

setae el ene woelereeeeiseeses
Hee e wel ewww eel eeeeeslseeene

seerelog.g fin

see erleeeces|sseees

40.

senses

teeeee

nl
‘ouu

|MU‘OU

‘u
“MS
*ou0
*aua
“MM
"MS
“MS

“as
‘ou
‘ou

‘au
wyeo
‘ul

UI[eO
“uyeo

tuto

| Wye

“M

| wy
| wale
“uryeo
/ we
wy
Uy |
‘as*msS wyvO

a)
‘ou

ria cia ia

ria

Clea

nin

On Ore SVoOOrOo OH

3)

st) SOD HOD OO) SEH) SH

i]

89-ZP |O1-S9

ST-0€
81-0€
03.08

2-08

ve.0€
VE-0€
0€-0€

GG-0€
VE-0€

| OV-0€
| SP-0€

9@-0£
0£-0€
Vz-0€
90.0€
90.0€

| €¢.0€
| LE.0€

V1-0€
6z-08

| 18:08

0€-0¢

| L862

€€-08

16-62
91-66
81-08

Ce.0€
1f-0€
LE.o€
or-of

02z-0€ |L0z-0€

0G-0€
91-08
0Z-0€
9£-0€
Ov-0€
Ce.0€
9Z-08

1V-0€
€¢-.0€
00-08
0£.0€
Z0:0€
C0.0¢
GL-O€

€¢-0€
| ZG-0€
| OL-0€
-O1-0€
| 00-08
86-66
66-66
06-64

| 06-62

0-08

| OV-0€

8£-0€
ZV-0£
CE-0€

cor.oe| 69-63

CZ-08 |
OP-0€ |

IP-08 |

a

80-08 | 7S.6z
£0.08 | $S.6z
90-0€ | SS.6z
8I-0€ | £2.64
| 18-6

0L-62
| 89-66
| SS-6G
| OL-6%
99-6G
€V-6%
79-66
(19-6z
67-66
OV-6%
LL-6@
L98-66
| £2.66
| OL-6%
| 79-6%
| PP-6c
| FL-6%
| S7-6%
| TP-6z
| S%-6%
£f-6%
| %9-6Z
oL-6Z
| L9-62
| 16-62
| 26-6

SOE Vor-0€

100-0€ |S€0.0€

Z00-0€ £60.08
176.6% S£6-6%

966.6% 920-08
SZ1-0€ 661-08
9GL-0€ 9CZ-08 |

610-0€ €01-0€ |
896-62 9L0.08 |
980-0€ 9£1-.0€
GFI-0F |F91-08
998-6 926-66
786 6% 886-62 |
956-62 L66-6%
'LZ6-62 |686-6 |
'088-6% 196-62 |
196-62 ZFZ-08 |
S8z-0€ |S9E-0€ |
ZLB-O€ |ZSE-0E |
608-08 SEE.0€
€8T-O€ 79z-08
'1€6:6% 090-08
(016-6% 76-6
££6-6% 296-6%
0P6 62 |LP6-.6z

1164-6% \L98-62

060-08 £1.08
RET-0€ |£12-0€
9£C-08 |ZEV-0£

9€¢.0€ 697-08

ZOL-66 898-62 |

£16-6Z 090-08 |

uRaTT

Re)
‘of
66
‘Se
piCne|
‘0. |
Go C |
Ve |
{So
ree
1G
‘0%
“61

Sl

‘LI@
Ora |
oS fe
v1 |
Se |
Tolan
TI |
‘Ol |
6 D|

SAAS RO

Peewee tetas Lo.
OS: |Z0-0
p fe)
BG) icalets) s\ne
Se) Ss] 2 a
a5 /55 By 3
Be ote Sere:
es ) 5 Pa
. ir .
| “Uley

“yOIMpurs
“AOUYIO

‘urd [|
“MOTMSIY)

“ule 8
*u0}SOg]

: "yous pueg :

"Ss 9
°S ul[vo

iS)
ne cc)
eA) ra
ated aS
ahead Ea

wn

'

“Pur

“IdJIMLOULLIY [

ov | 19
cp | 19
Ww | ss
re 6S
ev | 9S
Iv | 8S
OV ¢9
CV 99
ey | ol
of | Lo
Oh 7 9
OV £9
ey | 09
tr | 7S
ve | 6S
oV G9
Iv | 09
ge | o£

SES er
Ww | al
zg | V9
sf | 89

Ve aes
tr | 69
€ OL
9¢ ol
ep | al
gv | 6S
cb | S9
OV 12
PS Hea(Oye
= =
“YOTMSTYD

‘urd

"8

“ule

6

“yOrMpues
‘SouysoO

*AALYS"Satyun(]

“UN | “Xe
|

| -yorms1y

*19} 9ULOIR

es

3
=
q

“yUOW
jo skeg

1m “\[ea,\ “AN 2g SuopuoyT avau

oH ayy fo uapav

“KANWUQC) “asunyy younpuvg yo ‘u0ysno[K *—d “say 947 Ag puy SaUIHS-saIUaWAT ‘asunpy yzunSajddp yo “requnq “AA *Ad%y 97
‘MOIMSIH,) 20 Apa10g pounzynar

ro)

7 hig {NOLSOG
ay7 jo uosdwoyy, “Ay, 29 apyu suorwasasg(: jorFojouoajayyy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE. OF NATURAL HISTORY.
No. 89. AUGUST 1844.

oS

XII.— An Account of some enormous Fossil Bones of an
unknown species of the Class Aves, lately discovered in New
Zealand. By the Rev. Witt1am CoLenso.

Ir was during the summer of 1838 that I accompanied the Rev.
W. Williams on a visit to the tribes inhabiting the Kast Cape
district. Whilst at Waiapu (a thickly inhabited locality about
twenty miles 8.W. from the East Cape), I heard from the
natives of a certain monstrous animal, which, while some said it
was a bird, and others “ a person,” all agreed that it was called
a Moa; that in gencral appearance it somewhat resembled an
immense domestic cock, with the difference, however, of its
possessing a “face like a man;” that it dwelt in a cavern in
the precipitous side of a mountain ; that it lived on air, and was
attended or guarded by two immense Tuataras*, who, Argus-
like, kept incessant watch while the Moa slept; and that if any
one possessing temerity sufficient dared to approach the dwelling
of this wonderful creature, he would be infallibly killed by it: an
act which it was said to execute much in the same manner as that
by which those unhappy criminals are summarily punished in
the domiions of the native Indian princes, by the trampling of
an elephant, and at which feat this celebrated Moa was quite
expert.

A mountain, named Wakapunake, at least eighty miles distant
in a southerly direction, was spoken of as the residence of this
creature; where however only one existed, which one, it was
contended by the many, was the sole survivor of the Moa race,
although they could not assign any possible reason why it should
have become all but extinct.

While, however, the existence of the Moa was universally be-
lieved, (in fact, to dare to doubt of such a bemg amounted in the
native estimation to a very high crime,) no one person could be
found who could positively testify to his having had ocular proof
of the existence of the animal; for while with every one it was
a matter of the profoundest credence, that belief only rested on
the bare and unsupported assertion of others. Many of the

* See Note A., Appendix.
Ann. & Mag. N. Mist. Vol. xiv. G

82 Rev. W. Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

natives, however, had from time to time seen very large bones ;
larger, from their account, than those of an ox ; these bones they
cut up into small pieces for the purpose of fastening to their
fish-hooks as a lure instead of the Haliotis shell*, it answering
that purpose much better, from its gomg more equably through
the water.

It was almost ludicrous, whilst at the same time it showed the
powerful effect which this belief of theirs had over them, to wit-
ness their unconcealed fear, almost amounting to horror, on
being requested to go to the residence of the Moa to procure it,
or as a guide thither for that purpose. Unlike, too, what has been
very frequently observed in savage nations, this fear seemed not
to arise from any degree of superstitious dread, but merely from
an abiding conviction of the physical powers of this prodigious
animal ; as well as from their belief of the moral certainty of
such powers beg put into immediate action, if they dared to
intrude within the precincts of his resort.

As a matter of course, I treated the whole story (as far as re-
lated to the present existence of such an animal) as fabulous ;
looking on it as one more of those many peculiar tales and
legends which so abounded in the “ olden time,” and which every
nation under heaven invariably possesses ; and I could but think
what an excellent companion for the celebrated roc} of oriental
story and fairy-tale for the nursery it would have made, had it
but been known a little earlier.

On our return to the Bay of Islands, several natives from the
East Cape district accompanied us. From them I subsequently
received pretty nearly the same detail concerning the Moa, as I
had given me before when in that neighbourhood.

In the following year, 1839, the Rev. W. Williams again
visited that district, accompanied by the Rev. R. Taylor. The
non-arrival, by the time appointed, of the vessel by which these
gentlemen were to return to the Bay of Islands, (and through
which cause they were detained a fortnight at the East Cape,)
afforded them much more leisure time than I had when there.
Mr. Taylor, hearing of this Moa, prosecuted his mquiries, and
was subsequently rewarded with the discovery of (what appeared
to be) a part of a fossil ¢oe (or rather claw ’) of some gigantic
bird of former days.

In the summer of 1841-2, I again visited those parts. At
Waiapu I gained the mformation, that Wakapunake (the moun-
tain where the Moa was said to reside) had been visited by some
baptized natives, purposely to ascertain the truth of the common
belief, and which they declared to be altogether without founda-

* See Note B., Appendix. + See Note C., Appendix.

of an unknown species of Bird. 83

tion ; finding neither cavern, nor lizard-guards, nor Moa, nor
any signs of such uncommon Jusus nature. But what was of
far greater interest to me than this relation of theirs, were some
bones which I had the good fortune to procure from them, and
which were declared by the natives to be true Moa bones. These
bones, seven in number, were all imperfect, and comprised five
femora, one tibia, and one which I have not yet been able satis-
factorily to determine. The largest fem, consisting of the dia-
physis only without the processes, measured 8 inches in length,
and 43 inches in girth in the narrowest part. The portion of
the tibia, which like the femur consisted only of the middle part,
measured in length 6 inches, and in circumference 4 imches at
the narrowest and 5 inches at the widest part. The remaining
bone, the largest of all, which was merely a section, measured in
length 6 inches, and in circumference 7+ inches at the smallest
part. These bones were all (excepting the last-mentioned) of a
very dark colour, almost a ferruginous brown, and appeared to
have entirely lost their oily matter. They were very stout, espe-
cially the tibia, and were strongly marked and indented on the
outside with muscular impressions. What little remained within
of the reticulated cells appeared to be nearly perfect. They were
all found by the natives in the Waiapu river, and were collected
by them for the purpose of cutting up and attaching to their
fish-hooks, in order to fish. The portion of tibia which I ob-
tained had been sawn across by the native in whose possession it
was, for that purpose. I also obtained several hooks, each having
portions of Moa’s bone attached to it. I could not however
ascertain, from the smallness of the slips, whether these had been
originally cut out of such bones as those I had just procured, or
whether they had not been sawn from bones of a different de-
scription and larger size.

Leaving Waiapu, and proceeding by the coast towards the
south, I arrived at Poverty Bay, where the Rev. W. Willams
resided. This gentleman had had the good fortune to procure a
nearly whole ¢idia of an immense bird, without however the
entire processes of either end. This bone measured about 18
inches in length, and was proportionably thick. Mr. Williams
wishing to send this unique relic to Oxford, I left a pair of femora
to accompany it, in order, if possible, to obtaim from that seat of
learnimg some light on these increasingly interesting remains.
At Poverty Bay I made several inquiries after Moa bones, but
to little purpose, as I could not obtain any.

Quitting Poverty Bay, and still travelling in a southern direc-
tion, I soon came within sight of Wakapunake, the mountain
celebrated as the residence of the only surviving Moa. As
natives lived about its base, among whom my route lay, I looked

i)

i

84. Rey. W. Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

forward with no small degree of interest to the obtammg at least
some Moa relics in this locality; in this however I was dis-
appointed. At the close of the second day’s travel we arrived
at “ Te Reinga” (a village situated at the foot of the mountain),
where, as opportunity offered, I inquired of the natives relative
to the Moa. In reply to my reiterated queries, they said that
he lived there in the mountain, although they had never seen
him, but that the Moa bones were very commonly found after
floods oceasioned by heavy rains, when they would be washed
up on the banks of gravel in the sides of the rivers and exposed
to their view; still they had not any at that time by them. I
offered large rewards for any that should be found hereafter, and
which were to be taken to Mr. Williams at Poverty Bay. Here,
as at Waiapu, no one person could be found who possessed the
hardihood positively to assert that he had seen the Moa, although
this neighbourhood had ever been the dwelling-place of that
tribe. The mountain, too, it appeared was by no means unknown
to them ; for, during a war between themselves and the Urewera
tribe a few years ago, they had fled for refuge to their stronghold
on the top of Wakapunake, where they had lived for some time,
and where many of their relatives eventually fell into the hands
of the enemy, who starved them into a surrender and took the
place. Here then was still further proof (if proof was wanting),
that no such colossal animal could possibly at this time be ewisé-
ing in this place. The spot, however, was well-chosen for the
fiction of such a ereature’s residence: a huge, table-topped and
lofty mountain, covered with primeval forests of gloomy pines ;
its brow singularly adorned with a horizontal stratum of whitish
sandstone, which ran continuously and precipitously for more
than two miles. At the base of the mountain ran the river
Wangaroa, down which we paddled im canoes for some distance.
This river is a branch of the Wairoa river, which disembogues
into Hawkes’ Bay.

These natives further informed me that a Moa resided at a
certain high mountain in Te ’Waiti district, nearly five days’
journey into the imterior, in a N.W. direction from the place
where we now were, and that there I should find people who
had actually seen the animal. If I was little inclined to believe
in the story of its existence before, I was much less inclined to
do so now; however, as my route lay that way, I determined to
make every possible inquiry after it.

Fifteen days after this I arrived at Te ?Waiti, the principal
village of that district and not far from the residence of the
second Moa. Here however, as before, the people had never
seen a Moa, although they had always heard of, and invariably
believed in, the existence of such a creature at that place. They,

of an unknown species of Bird. 85

too, had not any bones in their possession; though such, they
said, were very commonly seen after heavy floods. The following
day I passed close by the mountain where this Moa had resided for
so many years, but noticed nothing more than usual (although
I availed myself to the utmost of the use of my pocket telescope),
save that this part of the country had a much more barren and
desolate appearance than any I had hitherto witnessed.

I returned in the autumn to the Bay of Islands, without
gleaning any further information relative to the Moa.

It should however appear (from imformation which I have
recently received from the Rev. W. Williams), that very shortly
after my leaving Poverty Bay, a Moa bone was brought him by
a native which he immediately purchased. ‘The natives in the
neighbourhood hearing of a price being given for such an article
as a bone, which they had ever considered as of little worth, were
stimulated to exertion, and a great number, perhaps more than
a hundred persons, were soon engaged in the field, actively
searching after Moa bones; the result was, that Mr. Wiliams
soon had the pleasure of receiving a large quantity of fossil bones,
some of which were of an enormous size, and in a good state of
preservation. The bones, though numerous, were not in any
great variety, chiefly comprising such as I have already men-
tioned, i. e. those of the femur and tibia, together with those of
the tarsus, the lower part of the dorsal vertebre, and a portion of
the pelvis. Altogether, the bones of nearly thirty birds, appa-
rently of one species only, must have been brought to Mr. Wil-
hams. From the great difference im the sizes of some of them
when compared with each other, Mr. Williams came to the con-
clusion, that the animal to which they once belonged must have
been very long-lived. Whilst, however, I do not perceive how far
this inference is to be correctly deduced from the mere difference
in the size of the bones, we know that longevity is common to
very many of the feathered race, particularly to those of the
larger kinds. One of the bones, a ¢ibia*, measured 2 feet 10
inches im length, and was proportionably thick. Two others
measured, each, 2 feet 6 inches in length. Another, a section
of a femur, measured 8 inches in circumference in the smallest
part! On putting together the bones of the leg and thigh
(although none of them exactly fitted), and making the neces-
sary allowance for the portions deficient of the processes of the
joints, the intermediate cartilages, and lower tendons and integu-
ments of the foot, we obtain at least six feet of the lower ex-
tremities of a bird; which, supposing its upper parts to accord
in size with the lower ones, must have measured im altitude when

* This has been sent by Mr. Williams with several others to Prof. Buckland.

86 Rey. W.Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

alive, at the lowest rate of calculation, from 14 to 16 feet!! An
enormous feathered monster, well worthy, from its gigantic size,
of being classed with the Megalosaurus of Buckland and the
Mastodon of Cuvier.

It so happened that about this time a mechanic, who had
been living at Cloudy Bay in the Middle Island, came to reside
at Poverty Bay. He stated that this bird now existed in the
high hills near Cloudy Bay; and that two Americans, residents
at that place, hearing from a native that such a bird lived on the
mountamous and snowy heights, provided themselves with arms,
and thus equipped, went in high expectation of shooting one,
taking the native with them as their guide. They ascended the
mountain to the place where these birds resort, and, at the
native’s request, hid themselves behind some bushes. Presently
they saw the monster majestically stalking down in search of
food; they were, however, so petrified with horror at the sight
as to be utterly unable to fire on him. They observed him for
near an hour, ere he retired, and were glad enough at last to
make their escape. They described this animal as being about
14 or 16 feet in height.

The bones from which the annexed drawings* were made,
were all found at Turanga (Poverty Bay). They comprise a
tibia, a femur, a tarsus, and fragments of a pelvis and dorsal
vertebra of a Moa. They are very stout, are deeply marked
with muscular impressions, and are in a good state of preserva-
tion. 1. The tibia, which is nearly perfect, measures 30 inches
in length, and in girth, at the largest end, (where it was much
broken away at the edges of the processes, and consequently re-
duced in size,) 164 inches; at the smallest end 123 inches, and
in the smallest part, near the middle of the bone, 54 inches.
There are not any remains of a fibula, however rudimentary,
attached to the tibia, nor is there any apparent mark of attach-
ment to indicate that such formerly adhered thereto. The largest
tibia yet found in nearly a perfect state, measured 4: inches more
in length than thist. 2. The femur, which also is nearly per-
fect, measures in length 13 inches; m girth, at the one end over the
head of the femur, 11+ inches, at the thickest end 12} inches,
and in the smallest part 53 inches: the reticulated muscular
impressions on this bone are very numerous and well-defined. I
have seen a portion of a femur, the small part of which measured

* Drawings of these bones were sent to the Tasmanian Society, together
with the original monographs.

+ I much regret that I had not an opportunity of inspecting the largest
and most perfect bones ere they were sent to England. A vessel sailing
from Turanga for Port Nicholson, by which opportunity they were sent,
was the reason of my not secing them.

of an unknown species of Bird. — 87

in girth 8 mches! 3. The éarsus (a small one), nearly perfect,
measures in length 10 inches, and in girth at one end 9 inches,
and at the opposite end 8 inches, and in the smallest part 4
inches: this bone is comparatively very short and flat, and has
articulations for only three toes. 4, The portion of the bone of
the back and pelvis is not so perfect, bemg a much-broken frag-
ment, comprising from the upper outer edge of the acetabulum
of the os tnnominatum to the lower joint of the dorsal vertebre,
im which the canal for the medulla spinalis is perfect. This
bone, or rather fragment, measures, from the outer edge of
the reticulation of the head of the os femoris to the outer broken
edge of the bone (which is that portion approaching towards
the upper part of the bone of the pelvis), 11 inches ; and across
the imner and smallest part of the bone, immediately beneath
the last of the dorsal vertebre, where it was most perfect, 7
inches: a correct idea cannot however be given of such a frag-
ment as this, through the medium of a written description.
This bone evidently differs very considerably from such bones in
other birds, in its peculiar carmated shape im that portion of it
which must have formed the highest part of the lumbar region ;
it must have been also considerably larger when entire, as the
whole of the upper ridge is much broken. This bone is also
very deeply indented with muscular impressions.

Having thus given, it is to be feared, rather a tedious detail of
the Moa, and of the bones hitherto found, little more remains,
at present, for the writer, than deferentially to offer a few remarks
on the bones in question; and these suggestions which he has
to submit may be noticed under two general heads. First, does
the Moa now exist? or, at what period of time is it probable
that it existed ? Secondly, to what order or family can we rea-
sonably suppose the Moa to belong ?

It is very true that at this time we have but little to assist us
in our search ; nevertheless, let us commence and prosecute our
inquiry, judiciously considering such aids as may present them-
selves to our notice in the course of our investigation at all bear-
ing on the subject before us.

Our first inquiry then will be, does the Moa now exist ? or, at
what period of time is it probable that it did exist? To the first
of these queries I reply, that it is my opinion that the species of
bird whose bones we have now before us does no longer exist,
at least in New Zealand: a few reasons for this opinion of mine
I will here adduce.

From my knowledge of the New Zealander, I can but believe
that there is no part of his native land which has not been trod
by him, at one time or other, however mountaimous or dreary it
may be. Asa proof of this, 1 might mention thew having pro-

88 Rev. W. Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

per names for every portion of land and water, whether hill or
dale, lake or running stream; and their never being at a loss in
describing distant or unfrequented parts of theirown country, some
one or other present among the “ listening crowd” having either
visited the places spoken of, or received a narration from some
one who had. Now, as no New Zealander is to be found who can
positively state that he has actually seen such a bird, and as
every nook and corner of the land is well known to the natives,
T conclude that the animal in question no longer exists in New
Zealand. In recording this opinion, it will be seen that I pay
no attention whatever to the strange and fearful account given of
the Moa by some natives, a relation which carries with it its
own proof of being false; as I know full well the powers of the
New Zealander for romance, of which description of stories they
have not a few among them. The account, too, furnished the
Rey. W. Williams from the two American settlers, I also, in
like manner, reject; but only as far as the bird whose bones we
have before us is concerned. <A very large and peculiar bird
may exist in the mountainous district of the Middle Island; in
fact, we know that several large birds well known to the natives,
though hitherto unknown to science, live on the high hills in the
Northern Island. But I cannot persuade myself to receive one
man’s relation as perfectly correct in every particular, against the
united testimony of those persons from among the different tribes
of the Northern Island with whom I have conversed on the sub-
ject; that person, too, an unscientific man, receiving his relation
from others, who, by their own account, were not only powerfully
operated on by fear, but who are also from that country in the
“far west” whose natives are proverbially famed for their “long
yarns.”

In thus, however, disposing of that part of the question rela-
tive to the present existence of the Moa, we have still to quire,
at what period of time is it probable that this bird existed? And
here, 1 think, we have to consider, first, the situation m which
the bones are found ; and secondly, any additional evidence which
native tradition may be able to afford us.

The Moa bones, as far as I have been able to ascertain, have
hitherto been only found within the waters and channels of those
rivers which disembogue mto the southern ocean, between the
East Cape and the S. head of Hawkes’ Bay, on the E. coast of
the Northern Island of New Zealand. And, as I have before
observed, they are only, when wanted, sought for after floods
occasioned by heavy rains, when, on the subsiding of the waters,
they are found deposited on the banks of gravel, &c. in the
shallowest parts of the rivers. These rivers are, in several places,
at a considerable depth below the present surface of the soil,

of an unknown species of Bird. 89

often possessing a great inclination, at once perceived by the
rapidity of their waters. They all have more or less of a delta
near their mouths, from a slight inspection of which it is known
that their channels have, in those places at least, considerably
changed. The rocks and strata in these localities dicate gene-
rally both secondary and tertiary formations; consisting, the
former of argillaceous schist, sandstone, conglomerate, green-
sand, &c.; the latter of clay, marl, calcareous tufa, sand, gravel,
and alluvial deposits. The real depositum, however, of the Moa
bones is not certainly known.

From native tradition we gain nothing to aid us im our in-
quiries after the probable age in which this animal lived; for
although the New Zealander abounds in traditionary lore, both
natural and supernatural, he appears to be totally ignorant of
anything concerning the Moa, save the fabulous stories already
referred to. If such an animal ever existed within the times of
the present race of New Zealanders, surely, to a people possessing
no quadruped*, and but very scantily supplied with both animal
and vegetable food, the chase and capture of such a creature would
not only be a grand achievement, but one also, from its im-
portance, not likely ever to be forgotten ; seemg too that many
things of comparative minor importance are by them handed
down from father to son in continued succession, from the very
night of history. Even fishes, birds and plants, (anciently
sought after with avidity as articles of food, and now if not alto-
gether, very nearly extinct,) although never having been seen by
either the passing or the rising generation of aborigines, are,
notwithstanding, both in habit and uses, well known to them
from the descriptive accounts repeatedly rehearsed in their hear-
ing by the old men of the villages. This very silence, however,
I embrace as a valuable auxiliary evidence, bearmg me out not a
little in my conjecture, that. the bones of the Moa will probably
be found lying either in the upper stratum of the secondary or
the lower strata of the tertiary formation. In fact, unless we
suppose this immense bird to have existed at a period prior to
the peopling of these islands by their present aboriginal inhabit-
ants, how are we to account for its becoming extinct, and, like
the Dodo, blotted out of the list of the feathered race? From
the bones of about thirty birds found at Turanga im a very short
time and with very little labour, we can but mfer that it once
lived in some considerable numbers; and, from the size of those
bones, we conclude the animal to have been powerful as well as
numerous. What enemies then had it to contend with in these
islands, where, from its colossal size, it must have been para-

* See Note D., Appendix.

90 Rey. W. Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

mount lord of the creation, that it should have ceased to be?
Man, the only antagonist at all able to cope with it, we have
already shown as being entirely ignorant of its habits, use, and
manner of capture, as well as utterly unable to assign any
reason why it should have thus perished.

The period of time then m which I venture to conceive it
most probable the Moa existed, was certainly either antecedent
or coetaneous to the peopling of these islands by the present race
of New Zealanders.

But we will proceed, and endeavour to ascertain (as we pro-
posed in the second place to do) to what order or family is it
likely that the Moa belongs? In making this inquiry, we have
little to assist us but the bones before us ; from an attentive con-
sideration of which we are necessarily led to conclude that the
animal must have been of large size and great strength ; and, from
the shortness of the tarsus (when compared with the length of
the tibia), we also perceive it to have been short-legged. From
its size, we shall naturally be led to seek for its affinities among
either the Raptorial or Rasorial orders; but from its tarsi pos-
sessing only articulations for three toes, we are at once precluded
from supposing that it belonged to the former order; to which
we may also add, first, the (s0 to speak) evidence of negation, of
not a single specimen or fragment of a wing-bone having yet
been found ; and, secondly, the judicious observation of Cuvier (in
reference to the family of Struthionide), that it would be morally
impossible to fit such heavy bodies with wings sufficient to enable
them to fly*. In the latter, however (the Gallmaceous or Ra-
sorial order), we have the largest and stoutest birds known;
these too are terrestrial in their habits, some exclusively so, and
very often possess only three toes. It is true, that in ceneral the
different known members of the family containing the largest
birds have their ¢arst long, (whereas those of ‘lest Moa, as we
have already seen, are short,) yet to this we have exceptions in
the Dodo (alas! no more) and the Apterye. And | think it
is highly worthy of notice, that the latter, the only known exist-
ing genus of the family possessing short farsi, is entirely con-
fined to these islands.

From a conviction, then, that it is im this order only that the
affinities of the Moa are to be sought with any prospect of suc-

* The Baron’s words are, “ It appears as if all the muscular power which
is at the command of nature would be insufficient to move such immense
wings as would be required to support their massive bodies in the air.” —
«Régne Animal,’ Class Aves, ord. 5. fam. 1.—If such were the spontaneous
remarks made by that illustrious naturalist on contemplating the size of the
known members of that family, what would he not have suid, had he but
lived to examine the colossal structure of the Afoa!

of an unknown species of Bird. 91

cess, and that it is in the family Struthionide where they will,
doubtless, eventually be found, we are induced, for the present
at least, to place the Moa in that gigantic group. In the ab-
sence, how ever, of a specimen of an Apterya* with which to
compare the few bones we at present possess of the Moa, | should,
I confess, be hazarding an opinion in saying that it was most
nearly allied to that peculiar genus; yet when we consider, that
out of the five existing genera of this family, three at least, ap-
parently possessing the nearest affinities to the remains of the
bird before us, belong exclusively to the southernmost parts of
the southern hemispheret+, and that a connecting link is, as it
were, wanting between the Rhea of the Straits of Magellan, the
Dromiceus of New Holland, the Casuarius of the Indian Archi-
pelago, and the Apieryx of New Zealand, and that this connect-
ing lnk may, in all probability, be supplied in the Moa; I think
we shall be constrained to assign our Moa a place between the
genera Caswarius and Apteryx, possessing as it does (only in a
much greater degree) the immense size and strength of the
former, combined with the short tarsi, and probably wingless
structure of the latter.

I venture however to suppose, that we may gam an addi-
tional gleam of light, both upon the probable period at which
the Moa existed, and also on the family to which it may be allied,
by a consideration of the etymology of its name. The word
Moa, whence is it derived? I confess, | know not any New
Zealand word from which it may be supposed to have derived its
origm. And this will seem the more remarkable when we con-
sider, that a very great number of New Zealand appellatives
are not only derived and easily traceable, but are also generally
highly expressive of some action or quality of the thing itself;
chiefly too is this to be observed when such action or quality
is peculiar or uncommon. But in the Moa, the most uncom-
mon animal New Zealand has ever produced (especially in the
estimation of a native), we have a cognomen which seems an
entire exception to the common rule ; for, as far I understand it
at present, it has, in reference to this immense animal, no mean-
ing whatever. Further, it may not be amiss also to notice en
passant, that it is of rare occurrence in the language to find
anything bearimg so very short an appellative as the bird in
question. In the Friendly, Society, and Sandwich groups, the
term “ Moa” has been, | believe, invariably given by the natives
of those islands to the domestic cock, aa used as the proper

* It has been my good fortune to have at different times several speci-
mens of the 4pteryx in my possession ; at present, Lowever, I have not cne,
nor do I know in whose possession one is to be found in New Zealand.

+ See Note E., Appendix.

92 Rev. W. Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

name for that-animal by the missionaries there. The New Zea-
lander, in relating his fabulous account of the Moa, almost in-
variably said, it was like a “ ¢ikaokao,” i.e. a cock, (they having
given the cock that name from its crow, which to them sounded
hke those letters when drawn out and pronounced after their
manner,) and that it was adorned with wattles, &e. Without at
all, at present, entering into the question as to what country or
countries the existing race of New Zealanders emigrated from to
these islands, the popular belief, that at least a portion of them
is of Malay origin, is, I think, in connexion with the name of
this bird, worthy of notice; for whilst we know the term “ Moa”
is used to denote the cock in the Friendly Islands and other
groups, it is only in the isles of the Indian Archipelago that the
cassowary (Casuarius Casoar, Briss.) is to be found, and this
bird too is “heavy and stoutly built,” and the only one of the
whole family of Struthionide possessing wattles; for, according
to Cuvier, it “ has the skin of its head and top of the neck naked,
of an azure-blue and fiery-red colour, with pendent caruncles
hike those of the turkey, and is the largest of all birds next to
the ostrich*.”” May we not, I would ask, be allowed to conjecture,
that in that now long-past period, when the forefathers of the
present race of aborigines first landed on these shores, a few of
those New Zealand birds might still be found in the most
secluded and mountainous retreats, having hitherto escaped the
repeated inroads of the origial inhabitants (or, we may suppose
that the bones only were seen and identified to belong to a bird
by those new-comers), to which, from their real or sepposed re-
semblance to those of the cassowary, they gave the name of Moa;
the name which that giant bird bore in their fathers’ land ?

This conjecture, however, may be much more fully established,
on ascertaining the name by which the cassowary is known to
the present inhabitants of the islands of the Indian Sea.

The ornithology of New Zealand, now that these islands are
become a British colony, will soon be known; and we may rest
assured, that zf such an animal exists, it cannot much longer
remain concealed. And, it is further to be hoped, that ere long
we shall be enabled to find somewhat more of the fossil remains
of the Moa, so as not merely to form in part conjectural opinions
on its size, habits and affinities, but so as to be well assured of
what this prodigious creature reaily was.

Wit1iamM CoLenso.

Paihia, Bay Islands, New Zealand, May 1, 1842.

* Vide Cuvier, ‘Regne Animal,’ class Aves, gen. Casuarius.

of an unknown species of Bird. 93

APPENDIX.

Note A., page 81.

The Tuatara is an animal belonging to the class Repfilia, order
Sauria ; but to which of the families composing the same, I cannot, in
the absence of books of reference, at present determine. It appears to
possess characters common to Lacertinide and Iguanide, in its having
the thin and extensible tongue of the former, combined with the un-
divided one of the latter. It is common in some parts of New Zea-
land, particularly on rocky headlands and islets lying off the coast.
I have one at present in spirits, which I[ had alive for nearly three
of the winter months; during which time, although I repeatedly
tried to get it to take some kind of food, I could not succeed. From
its habits I supposed it to be a hybernating animal. It measured
19 inches in length, had a row of elevated spines (or rather recurved
scales) nearly the whole length of its back, and appeared a perfectly
harmless creature. It was taken, with two others, on Karewa islet,
off Tauranga harbour, in the Bay of Plenty. The natives speak of
another species possessing a forked tail! and assert that a larger
species, which inhabits swampy places, has been seen six feet in
length, and as thick as a man’s thigh. ‘he largest, however, that
I have ever heard of did not measure above two feet in length.

Note B., page 82.

The shells of several species of Haliotis, Ostrea, and other na-
crescent genera, are commonly used by the natives inhabiting the
isles of the South Pacific for this purpose. A narrow slip of the
shell is firmly fastened to the back of the hook, the barb of which is
generally concealed by a tuft of metallic-surfaced blue feathers, pro-
cured either from the Korora (Aptenodytes minor) or the Kotaretare
(Dacelo Leachii). ‘The hook thus prepared and attached to a stout
line, composed of the fibres of the Korari (Phormium tenax), which,
after being cleaned from the parenchymatous parts, are twisted to-
gether with the hand, is drawn quickly through the water by a per-
son paddling a small canoe; the larger fish, believing this glittering
lure to be their prey, eagerly pursue it, and greedily catching at the
same are taken. In favourable weather a great number of fine fish
are soon captured by this method. Among the New Zealanders it
is a very favourite sport, and one that is not a little animating, when
several canoes are engaged. I have seen upwards of twenty small
canoes thus employed on a fine summer’s evening, on the beautiful
sheet of water in the Bay of Islands. I may here mention, that
previous to the introduction of the Gospel among the New Zealanders,
their hooks were often composed of human bone; those of their
enemies being used for that purpose. Sometimes they formed their
hooks from the tough stalks and branches of Tauhinu ( Pomaderris
ericifolia) and Mangemange (Lygodium volubile), hardening them
by the aid of fire. At present they invariably prefer the hooks which
they make from iron nails to those of our manufacture, the latter,
they allege, being much too brittle.

94. Rev. W. Colenso on some enormous Fossil Bones

Note C., page 82.

Whoever has read the marvellous ‘’Thousand-and-one Nights’
must be well acquainted with the monstrous stories related of this
extraordinary bird; its celebrity, however, is not confined to that
work. ‘‘ Rukh,” says the author of the Arabic Dictionary, ‘ is the
name of a monstrous bird which is said to have powers sufficient to
carry off a live rhinoceros.” ‘To this animal Marco Polo also refers,
in his relation of the story of the ambassadors :—‘‘ The rukh is said,
by persons who have seen it, to measure sixteen paces across the
wings from tip to tip, the feathers of which are eight paces in length,
and thick in proportion. A feather of the rukh.was brought by those
messengers who were sent by the Grand Khan for the purpose of
making inquiries respecting it, which feather is positively affirmed
to have measured ninety spans, and the quill part to have been two
palms in circumference.” The existence of this immense bird seems
to have obtained universal credence throughout all the eastern na-
tions; and while ancient historians make mention of certain enor-
mous and peculiar animals as common to the Orientals, scientific
men of modern times have wisely omitted such relations from their
nomenclature.

Note D., page 89.

The only quadrupeds indigenous to New Zealand are a dog, a
small rat, a few Saurians, a bat, and on the coast, one or two species
of seal. The dog (Kuri*) is a small animal (somewhat resembling
the variety known as the pricked-ear shepherd’s cur) with erect ears
and flowing tail; its ery is a peculiar kind of whining howl, which,
when in a state of domestication, it utters in concert at a signal
given by its master, and is most unpleasant. Of the skins of these
animals the New Zealanders make a durable garment, which when
composed of alternate strips of black and white fur has a handsome
appearance. Its flesh was formerly eaten. ‘This variety of dog has
however become very scarce in consequence of the continued intro-
duction of other and larger varieties.

The rat (Kiore) is a small field species of Arvicola, Cuv., now
seldom met with. Its place unfortunately is more than supplied
with the common species of Mus (M. musculus, M. rattus, and M.
decumanus +), which everywhere abound, to the infinite annoyance of

* The natives have several names for the dog in addition to that of kuri,
suchas moimoi, kirehe, peropero, and the general appellative of kararehe. M.
Balbi, ‘ Introd. a 1’Atlas,’ p. Ixix, mentions pero, the New Zealand term for
dog, as being derived from the Spanish perro, and as affording a proof that
the animal was originally of foreign introduction, and obtained in com-
paratively recent times; the natives however invariably assert their always
haying had this animal among them.

+ These species are severally distinguished by the natives: the indigenous
animal is termed kiore maori (i. e. native rat); MW. musculus, kiore iti (i. e.
little rat); MM. rattus, kiore mangu (i. e. black rat), or kiore pakeha (i. e.
foreign rat); and M. decumanus, maunga rua (i. e. barn abider.)

|
|
)

of an unknown species of Bird. 95

the natives. The indigenous species was used as an article of food
by the New Zealanders, being when fat in high repute as a delicious
morceau.

Of the order Sauria, at least six distinct species are now in my
possession. They are all (with the exception of the Tuwatara already
mentioned) small animals. Two beautiful species, one a light green
with a long tail, the other a darker green, with white oblong and
subreniform spots, are called by the natives Kakariki and Kaka-
wariki. ‘These are often found basking in the sun stretched on
the upper branches of some shrub. ‘Two other species of an ash
colour, elegantly marked with gray and brown waterings, called by
the natives Pdpd, are found in rotten and hollow trees. These four
species are broad and flat, and have small scales which are not
imbricated. Two other graceful species, with bodies much narrower
and more elongated, of a brown colour with numerous light and dark
coloured markings and dots, are called by the natives Mokomoko.
One of these last-mentioned species is very common, and may be
obtained in abundance in the summer season on the shores among
the dry alge and other light substances a few feet above high-water
mark. ‘The other of these last-mentioned species is very scarce, I
having only casually seen it in decayed trees in forests. All the spe-
cies are harmless, and are objects of superstitious dread to the New
Zealander ; chiefly so however to the old and ignorant. The flesh of
the Tuatara alone is made use of by the natives as an article of food;
only however by one or two tribes inhabiting the interior of the
island, for which they have been often spoken contemptuously of
by their countrymen.

The bat I have never had an opportunity of closely examining.
It is however a small species, and like its European relative, is com-
monly seen flitting its tortuous maze on a fine summer’s evening.
The natives call it Pekapeka.

The seals (Phoce) I have never seen; they are, nevertheless, well-
known to the natives, who call them Kekeno, and assert that they
come on shore at night to browse on thistles! When captured, as
they sometimes are, they afford the New Zealander a rich repast.
They in all probability comprise the species Ph. leptonyx, Blainv.,
and Ph. leonina, Linn.

Pigs, dogs, cats, rats and mice are now both wild and numerous
throughout the whole island. Even the dense forests of the interior,
far away from the residence of men, are infested with the smaller
vermin. ‘The natives attribute the destruction and all but extinction
of the Kiwi (Apteryx australis), the Koitareke (a species of Tetrao),
the ’Weka (a large and unknown bird with short wings, probably
allied to the genus Ardea), the Kiore maori, and other terrestrial
animals, to the voracity and numbers of those foreign pests.

Note E., page 91.

It may not be amiss to give here an outline of the genera com-
posing the family of Struthionide, seeing they are but few. Each

96 Mr. C. C. Babington on some British species of Hnanthe.

genus contains but a single species. In the present state of our
knowledge the group may be thus arranged :—

Class AVES.
Order IV. Rasorzs, Vigors.
Family IV. SrruTHionipz&.
1. Genus Struthio, Linneus. (Type of the group), Ostrich of South
Africa: possessing two toes.
2. Genus Casuarius, Brisson. Cassowary of the Indian Archipelago :
three toes.
3. Genus Dromiceius, Vieillot. meu of N. S. Wales: three toes.
4. Rhea, Vieill. Nandu of Straits of eves ie: : three toes.
De Didus, Linn. Dodo, formerly an inhabitant of the Isles of
Mauritius and Bourbon: three toes: extinct!
6. Genus Apteryz, Shaw. Kiwi of New Zealand: three toes and a
rudimentary one.
>
posed to be extinct.

de ?* Moa of New Zealand : three toes: sup-

XIII.—On some British species of Enanthe. By Cuaries
C. Basinerton, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. &e.+

My friend Mr. Ball havmg most kindly allowed me to read his
paper upon Ginanthe (p. 4 ‘of the present volume) before its pub-
lication, I have availed myself of his permission, and prepared
the pr esent memoir upon the same subject, which, it will be seen,
is one which presents very considerable difficulty.

To my valued friend the Rev. W. L. P. Garnons I am indebted
for specimens of CEnanthe from “a marsh between Weymouth and
Portland Island” which agree very well with Mr. Ball’s descrip-
tion of Cs. pimpinelloides, but want the radical leaves. All the
stem leaves that remain (the lowest alone being wanting) have
linear simple pinnules. The diachenia are unripe, as is also un-
fortunately the case in all my foreign specimens of C2. pimpinel-
loides ; but still they show a considerable difference of form from
those of i. Lachenalii, narrowing in a shght degree from the
summit downwards, and being furnished at the base (as far as I
can judge from unripe dried specimens) with the fleshy prominent
ring found in the true G4. pimpinelloides ; they are crowned with
the erect persistent limb of the calyx, and about equal the length
of the rigid, slightly divergent styles. The leaflets of the mvolucels
differ shghtly in form and proportions, being linear-subulate or

* Prof. Owen's observations on this subject are given at p. 444, vol. xii,
and p. 59, vol. xiv. of this Journal; the generic name of Dinornis has been
assigned by Prof. Owen to this monster bird, and no less than five species

distinguished. —Eb.
+ Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 9th May, 1844.

Mr. C. C. Babington on some British species of Q@nanthe. 97

almost setaceous on one of the specimens from Mr. Garnons, but
linear-lanceolate on the other ; and in both cases shorter than the
outer barren pedicels. On the Toulouse specimen of . pimpi-
nelloides, gathered and named by M. Serre, and already referred
to by Mr. “Ball and myself (Man. 130), the involucels have linear-
subulate leaflets which are shorter than the outer pedicels ; whilst
on another from Dr. Noe, found near Fiume (Reich. Fl. Germ.

exsic. 1359), those organs are very narrow and extend beyond
the barren florets. I think therefore that the character drawn
from the involucels can hardly be depended upon, and that the
differences between this plant and C2. Lachenalii must be founded
upon their very different roots, the remarkable callosity at the
base of the diachenium, and the mucronate pinnules of all its
leaves. Owing to the absence of the radical leaves and of ripe
fruit, I cannot absolutely say that the Weymouth plant is GZ. pim-
pinelloides, although I have great reason to believe it to belong
to that species. Its root consists of long fibres abruptly enlarged
at about two-thirds of their length mto nearly spherical knobs.
Although these specimens must remain slightly doubtful, those
which are referred to by Mr. Ball seem to admit of no ambiguity,
and will therefore add the true C2. pimpinelloides to the flora of
Britain.

CE. peucedanifolia of Smith presents much more difficulty than
we have met with in the consideration of the preceding plant,
owing to the probability that more than one species is included
under the name of G2. sz/aifolia; for its root keeps it distinct
from the CZ. peucedanifolia. If we examine the works of authors
of authority who have described plants under the name of Z. si-
latifolia, we find the following differing descriptions, viz. “ napulis
radicalibus fasciculatis oblongis,” Bertoloni (F\. Ital. im. 241) ;
“ radice fasciculata fibris oblongo- vel elongato-clavatis,” and
“fructibus cylindricis basi callo cinctis,’ Koch (Syn. Fl. Germ.
ed. 2. 322) ; “ radicis fibris oblongo- fusiformibus tuberosis cylin-
dricisve” and “fructibus ov atis, > DeCandolle (Prodr. iv. 137) ;
“yadicis fibris cylindrico-fusifor mibus, ” Reichenbach (Fl. excurs.
4.63); “ radicis fibris cylindraceo- fusiformib us,” Bluffand Fi inger-
huth (Comp. Fl. Germ. ed. 2. i. 495) ; “ tuberibus fusiformibus,”
Biebe; stein (Fl. Tauro-Caue. i. 232). Taking the last as the
plant to which this name correctly belongs, we find the descrip-
tions by DeCandolle, Reichenbach, and Bluff and Fingerhuth,
and the figure in ‘Eng. Bot.’ (tab. 348), to agree with it in the
form of the thickened fibres of the root ; but none of these authors
give any useful description of the fruit except DeCandolle, who
calls it “ovate ;” and as in other species he speaks of the callous
ring at the base, it is clear that he does not understand it to be
present in this plant. It seems then that Smith’s 2. peuceda-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. H

98 Mr.C.C. Babington on some British species of Enanthe.

nifolia must be referred to CE. silaifolia (Bieb.) until it can be
shown that the fruit is different. Owing to the want of authentic
specimens of Bieberstein’s plant, and of ripe fruit of Smith’s, I
am unable to do this, although it will be seen below that several
authors consider it to possess a totally different form from that
described by DeCandolle. The descriptions published by Ber-
toloni and Koch remain to be considered, and it will be seen that
they both describe the root in such a manner as to convey the
idea of a quite different form of fibre from that possessed by the
plant of Bieberstein ; but that in their account of the fruit, totally
different plants must be tended.

I now come to the latest author who has written concerning
these plants, namely Grisebach. In his ‘ Spicilegium Flore Ru-
melicee et Bithynicze’ (i. 852—357) he has described several new
species of Ginanthe, and appended a tabular synopsis of all the
European species belonging to the genus. Here we find that
CE. media (Griseb.) has vadicis napulis sessilibus oblongis utrin-
que attenuatis,” and ‘ fructibus cylindricis..... annulo calloso
ad basin cinctis ;” and he afterwards adds, that it is “ species
media inter G’. peucedanifoliam (Poll.), quacum foliis et petalis
conyenit, et Ci. silaifoliam (M. B.), cujus fructum radicemque
imitatur.” Here then we have an express declaration that the
true C2. silaifolia has roots similar to Sowerby’s figure in ‘ Eng.
Bot., but that its fruit has the enlarged callous rmg at the base.

Concerning Ci. peucedanifolia there is very little difference of
opinion ; most authors considering it to possess sessile, more or
less clavate radical knobs, which contract abruptly mto a long
slender fibre, and fruits which are narrowed at the base.

If now we refer to Mr. Ball’s description of his specimens
named CE. silaifolia from Portmarnock and Deerhurst, we find
that they possess oblong-clavate radical knobs terminating in a
fibre—a structure which I consider to belong to the @. szlaifola
of Bertoloni and Koch, but not of Bieberstem, and the GZ. peu-
cedanifolia of most authors—but then he describes the fruit as
“ clavatum inferne quidquam contractum.” In both these re-
spects, therefore, it would appear that his plants might have been
considered as the CH. peucedanifolia, had he not stated that all
their leaves are similar, the leaflets of the lower leaves being lan-
ceolate and of the upper ones linear, which I believe not to be the
case in 2. peucedanifolia. Thus his plant is not Gi. peucedani-
folia from its leaves, not G4. silaifolia of Bieberstein, DeCandolle,
Reichenbach nor Bluff, from its root. It is probably the plant
of Bertoloni but not that of Koch, if “ the presence or absence of
the incrassated summit of the pedicel,” by which I understand
what most authors call the callous ring at the base of the fruit,
“is never seen to vary.”

Mr. C. C. Babington on some British species of Ginanthe. 99

I now proceed to notice two English plants contained in my
own herbarium, but previously take the opportunity of suggest-
ing that, as it is not improbable that the form of the radical
knobs varies in different states of the same plant or at different
seasons of the year, it would be advisable that they should always
be examined at the same stage of the plant’s development, namely,
when the fruit of the primary umbel is well-formed but the se-
condary umbels still bear flowers. One of my English specimens
was gathered ten years since at Cambridge, and unfortunately does
not possess the root or fruits; in other respects it agrees pretty
well with Mr. Ball’s description of CE. silaifolia, although not
quite with sufficient exactness to allow me to state with certainty
that they are the same plant. The other English specimens in
my possession have been given to me by the Rev. A. Bloxam, by
whom they were gathered at Sutton Wharf in Leicestershire.
These possess the roots of Ci. peucedanifolia; the radical and
lowest stem leaves are absent, but all the others have short, linear,
acute segments, and the lower ones are bipmnate, whilst the
upper are nearly, and the uppermost quite, simply pinnate. Un-
fortunately the fruit is very young, but yet shows very decided
marks of having a thickened base. On the whole, I am inclined
to consider all my English specimens as referable to the @. silai-
folia of Koch but not of Bieberstein.

From the above it seems to me that we are authorized to con-
clude that more than one species passes under the name of @.
peucedanifolia of Smith, and I trust that I may venture to ask
English botanists to favour me by the communication of speci-
mens possessing both fruit and roots, in order to enable me to
endeavour to clear up this difficulty in a future edition of my
‘Manual of British Botany.’

The root of Gi. Lachenalii, which, as Mr. Ball justly observes,
is by far the most common of these plants in Britain, appears
to differ considerably according to the state of the plant ; young
seedlings and the offsets of old plants having slender branched
fibrous roots. On flowering plants the fibres are simple, stout,
and pretty uniformly thick throughout the greater part of their
length; not clavate nor fusiform, nor nodulose. The radical
fibres of fruiting individuals usually thicken gradually, but not
very greatly through a considerable portion of their length, and
are then narrowed quickly, but not abruptly, into the slender
fibrous extremity. Old plants which, late in the autumn, have
perfected their fruit and are dying down to the ground, have
their radical fibres irregularly thickened throughout at least half
of their length, not at all clavate, and too irregular to deserve the
name of cylindrical or fusiform.

I have but little objection to make to Mr. Ball’s description of

H 2

100 = Mr. H.E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia.

C2. Lachenalii, but find the lowest leaves to be occasionally even
tripimnate, and the leaflets are quickly rounded off at the end to
an acute angle. I suspect that Mr. Ball is not acquainted with
the radical leaves of seedling plants or young offsets: they are
once or twice pinnate, with oyate or wedge-shaped, obtusely inciso-
apiculato-crenate segments.

It only now remains for me to add, that I fully concur with my
friend m the observations with which he concludes his paper,
but think that the position, form, and relative size of the radical
knobs are of more value for the discrimination of species than
they appear to possess in his estimation.

St. John’s College, Cambridge, April 25, 1844.

XIV.—On Cardinia, Agassiz, a Fossil Genus of Mollusca cha-
racteristic of the Lias. By H. E. Srricxianp, M.A., F.G.S.

TueEre are few groups of fossils which, both in their generic and
specific relations, have been involved in greater confusion than
the very natural and characteristic genus of which I am about to
speak. Having resided for some years in a locality where several
species of this genus abound, and having, by the examination of
many hundreds, I might say thousands of specimens, aided by
the kindness of Mr. J. Morris, author of the valuable ‘ Catalogue
of British Fossils,’ been enabled to trace them through their
several varieties, and thus to circumscribe the boundaries of the
species, I hope to correct some of the errors into which other
authors have fallen.

The genus of Mollusks in question is evidently most nearly
allied to Astarte, Sow. (Crassina, Lamarck), a genus which most
authors agree in placing among the Veneride. From the great
strength of the shell, smgle valves are often preserved in a per-
fect state, and we are thus enabled to ascertain all its characters
with an accuracy that is rarely attainable in fossil bivalves, espe-
cially of the older formations. The genus may be described in
general terms as an Astarte with the addition of very strong
lateral teeth. The shell is longitudinally oval, very thick, equi-
valve, inequilateral, perfectly closed; the hinge very strong ; the
right valve with two oblique converging cardinal teeth as in
Astarte, but these teeth are flat, and only divided by a shght
groove, which is sometimes obsolete. Below these teeth and im-
mediately behind the lunule is a depression extending in front of
the anterior lateral tooth, with a corresponding elevation in the left
valye, in which the true cardinal teeth are almost wholly obso-
lete. Above the cardinal teeth in both valves is a deep narrow
groove, evidently for the reception ofan external ligament, as in

a

Mr. H. E. Strickland on the genus\Cardinia. 101

Astarte. In front of the hinge is a deep and distinct lunule. The
lateral teeth are remote and ver y strong ; the anterior one of the
right valve obtusely conical, the posterior one of the left valve
elongated, and both mutually entering deep pits in the opposite
valves. Umbones approximate. Muscular i impressions very deep,
placed immediately below the lateral teeth, their surfaces smooth ;
the posterior impression round, the anterior one ovate. Above
the latter in both valves is a small oval detached muscular im-
pression placed on the hinder surface of the lateral tooth, for the
insertion of the retractor muscle of the foot. Pallial impression
entire, parallel to the margin, which is not crenated. External
surface of the shell more or less irregularly imbricated by the
Imes of growth. The geographical distribution of this genus is
as yet confined to Northern Europe ; its geological range 1s from
the base of the has up to the inferior oolite.

Several species of this genus were described by Sowerby in his
‘ Mineral Conchology,’ under the genus Unzo. They differ how-
ever from the whole of the Unionide in many respects, especially
in the want of the small accessory muscular impression behind
the anterior one (which occurs in the Unionide, and to which a
_ branch of the retractor muscle of the foot is attached), im the
presence of the lunule, in the shell not being nacreous, and in the
habitat having been marine, as is sufficiently proved by the other
fossil animals whose remains inv arlably accompany these shells.

M. Goldfuss has been no more successful than Mr. Sowerby
in detecting the true generic relations of these shells, having in
his ‘ Petrefacten’ referred different species of them to the genera
Unio, Cytherea and Lucina, without detecting the essential cha-
racters which distinguish them from all these genera.

M. Agassiz was the first to combine the different species of
this group into one genus, though he failed to perceive that they
are much more closely allied to the Veneride than to the Unionidae.
To this genus he gave the name of Cardinia in a paper read to the
Helvetic Society at their meeting at Basle in 1838, and in 1840
he published the characters of “he genus in his trandition of
Sowerby’s ‘ Mineral Conchology.” In 1840 Mr. J. B. Gray gave
the name Ginorga to this genus in the ‘ Synopsis of the British
Museum,’ p. 154; but this mere name, destitute alike of ety-
mology and of definition, can have no claim for adoption. In
January 1841, M. de Christol defined a genus Sinemuria in the
‘Bulletin de la Société Géologique de la France,’ which from the
characters assigned is evidently identical with the genus before us,
though he errs in supposing the ligament to have been internal
instead of external. Lastly, m March 1842 Mr, 8S. Stutchbury
described this group in great detail in the ‘Annals of Natural
History, and bestowed on it the name of Pachyodon, a name

102 Mr. Hl. E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia.

which had been used fowr years before by M. von Meyer for a
genus of Mammals.

It appears from this historical statement, that as M. Agassiz
was the first to publish the characters of the genus, so his generic
name Cardinia must supersede all later ones.

Some authors have been disposed to extend the geological
range of this genus, by including in it those numerous species
from the coal-measures which Sowerby and most other paleonto-
logists have regarded as true Unionide. Whether Agassiz ori-
ginally proposed this extension of the genus I am not aware,
having never yet been able to meet with his translation of the
‘ Mineral Conchology,’ in which the group is first defined ; but
in his last work on the subject, the ‘ Etudes critiques sur les
Mollusques Fossiles,’ he seems to regard Cardinia as exclusively
confined: to the lias and lower oolite. De Koninck however, in
his ‘Description des Animaux Fossiles du terram houiller de la
Belgique,’ classes these coal-measure shells as Cardinia, and pre-
fixes a definition of the genus which seems to be chiefly copied
from De Christol’s definition of Sinemuria, and we may therefore
conclude that De Koninck had not been able to examine the in-
terior of the fossils which he describes. He seems to have made a
compromise between the real characters of Cardinia and the er-
roneous statement of De Christol as to the internal ligament ; for
he says that the shell had ¢wo ligaments, one internal and the
other external, a statement which I believe to be wholly incorrect.

Capt. Thomas Brown also seems to regard the coal-measure
fossils as generically identical with the has ones, smce he has de-
scribed, under Mr. Stutchbury’s name Pachyodon, no less than
twenty-six species of shells from the coal-measures, which he has
illustrated with very accurate figures in the ‘ Annals of Natural
History’ for Dec. 1843, and in his own ‘ Fossil Conchology of
Great Britain,’ plate 73.

There are however many reasons for regarding as doubtful the
supposed affinity between the Unioniform shells of the coal-mea-
sures and the true Cardini@ of the las, although it must be ad-
mitted that there is much general resemblance in their external
forms. In the first place, I believe no author has yet seen or de-
scribed the tnterior of any of the coal-measure shells, and there is
consequently no positive evidence whatever as to the structure of
their hinges. Secondly, although the general characters of the
muscular and pallial impressions, as exhibited by the casts in both
these sets of species, are very similar, yet in the coal-measure shells
the muscular impressions are much smaller and shallower than
in those of the lias, and the lateral teeth, if present at all, are evi-
dently much less developed. Thirdly, in conformity with this
greater fecbleness of the connecting muscles, we find that the

*

Mr. H. E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia. 103

shells of the coal-measure fossils are much thinner and weaker
than in those from the lias. Fourthly, the shells from the coal-
measures rarely exhibit any trace of a lunule, and when present
it is more diffused and indistinct than in the hiassic species.
Lastly, the Cardinie from the lias were wholly marine in their
habits, while there are strong grounds for believing that the spe-
cies from the coal-beds inhabited fresh, or at most brackish water.
This is shown by the fact that these Unio-like shells are almost
invariably found in the beds of shale accompanying the coal, and
not in the really marine formations of the same age. Now whe-
ther we suppose the coal to have grown in situ like peat, or to
have been washed by currents into certain localities (both which
theories are no doubt true in certain cases), we cannot deny the
coal to be a terrestrial production ; and therefore when we find a
particular family of mollusks constantly, and almost always ex-
clusively, accompanying the beds of coal, we have a very strong
presumption that these animals had a lacustrine or estuarine
habitat.

It is true that in some cases, as in Coalbrook Dale, at Halifax,
at Glasgow, and in Belgium, the coal-measures contam an admix-
ture of these bivalves with various marine genera ; but this does not
necessarily prove them to be marine species, for they may either
(as suggested by Mr. Prestwich in his memoir on Coalbrook Dale,
‘Geol. Proceedings,’ vol. ii. p.405) have been washed down into an
estuary and there become mixed with marine shells, or by a depres-
sion of the land the sea may have washed the marine shells into
the marshes tenanted by these supposed freshwater species. And
it is important to remark, that in the carboniferous limestone, a
strictly marine formation immediately preceding, and in some
cases alternating with the coal-measures, these peculiar bivalves
rarely if ever occur.

For these reasons I think we ought to abstain from classing
the shells of the coal-measures with the well-marked and clearly-
defined genus Cardinia of the lias. I do not indeed mean to as-
sert that the carboniferous group of shells really belong to the
Unionide, where they were formerly classed, for they want the
supplementary anterior muscular impression which distinguishes
that family* ; but I think they may be for the present regarded
as a distinct family, probably lacustrine, and possibly allied to
Unionide, but the precise characters of which, and especially the
structure of the hinge, are as yet unascertained. Perhaps Dr. Car-
penter, whose researches on the microscopic structure of shells
have opened to us a new element for the determination of fossil

* Mr. G. B. Sowerby, in his ‘ Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells,’ states
that he could find no difference between the casts from the coal-measures

and those which he made from the inside of recent Unios, but he had perhaps
overlooked the supplementary muscle of the latter.

104 Mr. H. E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia.

Mollusca, may be able to throw further light on the affinities of
these ambiguous yet characteristic fossils.

Confining our attention therefore to the shells of the lias and
lower oolite, we will proceed to examine the species of Cardinia
which really exist in nature, as well as those which have been
described in books.

I. Ascertained species of Cardinia.
1. Carprnta Listert, Sow. (sp.)
Donaz? Park. Org. Rem. pl. 13. f. 7.

Unio Listeri, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 154. f. 1, 3, 4.
Pachyodon Listeri, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol.viii. pl. 9. f. 1, 2.

Var. 1. Subelongate.
Cytherea latiplera, Goldf. Petref. pl. 149. f. 6.
Unio hybrida, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 154. f. 2.
Pachyodon hybridus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 9.
f.3, 4.
Cardinia hybrida, Agass. Et. Crit. Moil. pl. 12.

Var. 2. Subcompressed.
Cytherea lamellosa, Goldf. Petref. pl. 149. f. 8.

Var. 3. Lines of growth very numerous.
Pachyodon imbricatus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 9.
f.5, 6.
Var.4. Small-sized (probably young).
Pachyodon cuneatus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. vii. pl. 10.
1a 8 BS be
Var. 5.
Cardinia amygdala, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12. f. 1O—12.
Formation ; lower lias.
Localities: Whitby, Yorkshire ; Grantham ; Langar, Nottingham-
shire ; Cropthorn, Defford and Eckington, Worcestershire ; Frethern,
Gloucestershire ; Wurtemburg.

In Worcestershire and Gloucestershire this species is very abun-
dant in a zone of the lower lias, about 150 feet above the base of
that formation. Single valves are frequent. It is subject to much
variation in the thickness of the shell, the frequency and regula-
rity of the imbrications, and the length or shortness of the pos-
terior extremity. Havimg examined a very extensive series of
specimens, I have little doubt of the correctness of the above
synonyms,

2. CarpINia crassissima, Sow. (sp.)

Unio crassissima, Sow. Min. Col. pl. 153.

Pachyodon crassissimus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. vill. pl. 9.
fe

Lower oolite: Dundry ; Wick near Bath.

Marlstone: Dumbleton, Worcestershire.

Mr. H. E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia. 105

3. CaRDINIA CRASsruscULA, Sow. (sp.)
Unio crassiusculus, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 185 ; Zieten, Verst. Wurt.
pseu. fi:

Pachyodon crassiusculus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 9.
f. 8.
Pullastra antiqua, Phill. Geol. Yorksh. pl. 13. f. 16.

Var. 1. Small-sized, perhaps young.
Cardinia elliptica, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12. f. 16, 17.
Var. 2.

Cardinia similis, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12. f.23.

Formation : lias.

Localities : Pocklington and Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire; Not-
tinghamshire, Gloucestershire, Somersetshire.

Wurtemburg ; Stuttgard. Var. 1. Argovie; var. 2. Soleure.

After a careful comparison of specimens, I have little doubt of
the specific identity of the above references.

4. Carprnia LANnceoxata, Stutchb. (sp.)
Pachyodon lanceolatus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. p.484.
Formation : lower lias.
Locality : Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire.
The figure intended for this species by M. Agassiz was taken
from a specimen of C. attenuata which I sent him.

5. CarpInia ATTENUATA, Stutchb. (sp.)
Pachyodon attenuatus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 10.
f.13, 14.
Cardinia lanceolata, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12”. f. 1—8.
Formation: top of lower lias, just below the marlstone.
Localities: Hewlets near Cheltenham; Bourton-on-the- Water,
Gloucestershire.

M. Agassiz’s figure above-quoted is taken from a specimen
which I sent him, and I am therefore satisfied that it belongs to
the present species.

6. Carpin1A concinna, Sow. (sp.)

Unio concinnus, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 223. f. 1, 2; Zieten, Verst.
Wurt. pl. 60. f. 2 to 5; Goldf. Petref. pl. 132. f. 2; Bronn, Lethea
Geogn. p. 361.

Pachyodon concinnus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 10.
£15; 16:

Cardinia concinna, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12. f. 21, 22.

Formations: marlstone and lias.

Localities: Yorkshire; Langar, Nottinghamshire ; Daventry,
Northamptonshire ; Saltford and Weston near Bath; Wurtemberg,
Fachsenfeld ; Mogglingen ; Staffelegg in Argau.

This is the largest species of the genus. I have a specimen

106 Mr. H. E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia.

from the marlstone of Byfield in Northamptonshire which is 54
inches long by 3 inches broad.

7. Carprnia ova.is, Stutchb. (sp.)

Lucina levis, Goldf. Petref. pl. 146. f. 11.

Pachyodon ovalis, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 10.
sil WG Weyl Re

Cardinia unionides, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12". f. 7—9.

Var. 1.

C. cyprina, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12”. f.4—6.

Formation : lower lias.

Localities : Dunhamstead and Coltknap hill, Worcestershire ; Ash-
leworth and Frethern, Gloucestershire; Watchet, Somersetshire ;
Blumenroth, Coburg.

M. Goldfuss’s specific name /evis is prior to the other two ; but
as it is founded on an erroneous identification with the Corbis
levis of Sowerby, which is a very different shell, I retain Mr.
Stutchbury’s name ovalis. The two supposed species figured by
M. Agassiz are both founded on specimens which I sent to that
lend naturalist myself, and I am therefore able to identify them
positively with the present species. In Worcestershire this fossil
abounds about 100 feet above the base of the lower has. Single
valves are very rare.

8. CaRDINIA suLcATA, Ag.
Cardinia sulcata, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12. f. 1—9.
Formation: ‘ Calcaire a Gryphites.”
Locality : Soleure.
Judging from the figure and description, the above seems to be
a distinct species.

9. Carpinia aptycuus, Goldf. (sp.)
Cytherea aptychus, Goldf. Petref. pl. 149. f. 7.

Formation : lias.
Locality : Amberg.

I have seen and examined specimens of all the above species
except nos. 8 and 9.

II. Species referable to this genus, but whose specific characters
require further investigation.

1. Pachyodon abductus, Stutchb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. viii. pl. 9.
fi 10.

I think this is probably one of the numerous varieties of C.
Listeri. Lagree with M. Agassiz that it is not the Unio abductus
of Phillips.

2. Cardinia oblonga, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12. f. 13—15.

From the lower oolite of Normandy. Described from a cast,

Mr. H. E. Strickland on the genus Cardinia. 107

an authority on which it must be very unsafe to found specific
distinctions.

3. Cardinia levis, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12”. f. 18—15.

From Mulhausen. It is not the Lucina levis of Goldfuss.
Perhaps a variety of C. Listeri or crassiuscula.

4. Cardinia securiformis, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12”. f. 16—18.

From Soleure ; described from a cast, and perhaps only a va-
riety of C. concinna.

5. Sinemuria Dufrenii, De Christol, Bullet. Soc. Géol. de la France,
Jan. 11, 1841.

From “ fer oligiste ” of Semur. It is impossible to say, from
the brief description given, whether this shell be a distinct species
or not.

6. Unio depressus, Zieten, Verst. Wurt. pl. 61. f. 1.

From Dejerloch near Stuttgard. Probably referable tovariety 1.
of C. Listert.

Ill. Species apparently referable to other genera.

1. Venulites trigonellaris, Schloth. Petref. p. 198 ; Cytherea trigo-
nellaris, Goldf. Petref. pl. 149. f.5.

From the lias of Alsace ; perhaps not a Cardinia.

2. Unio abductus, Phillips, Geol. of Yorksh. pl. 11. f.42.

From inferior oolite of Glaizedale. Possibly a Cardinia, but
M. Agassiz regards it as a Gress/ya.

3. Cardinia quadrata, Ag. Et. Crit. Moll. pl. 12”. f. 1O—12.

From lias of Lower Rhine. The above figure appears to re-
present an Astarte, and much resembles A. lurida, Sow.

4. Unio Listeri, Goldf. Petref. pl. 132. f. 1.

This seems to be the Amphidesma donaciforme or rotundatum
of Phillips, and belongs to the genus Gress/ya, Agassiz.

5. Unio uniformis, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 33. f. 4.

6. Unio acuta, Sow. Min. Con. pl. 33. f. 5, 6, 7.

The last two species, said by Sowerby to be from the middle.
oolite, are referred to Cardinia by Agassiz, mm his translation of
the ‘ Mineral Conchology.’

7. Pachyodon hamatus, Brown in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xi. pl. 16.
£06;

From Oxford clay of Gristhorpe Bay, and certainly not a Car-
dinia.

8. Pachyodon vetustus, Brown in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xi. pl. 16.
‘ere

From shale at Gristhorpe Bay, and probably not a Cardinia.

108 Dr. G. Dickie on the Marine Algae

9. Unio striatus, Goldf. Petref. pl. 132. f. 3.
From coral rag, Nattheim.

10. Unio liasinus, Zieten, Verst.Wurt. pl. 61. f. 2; Bronn, Lethea
Geogn. pl. 19. f. 17.

From Fildres near Stuttgard. This is evidently a Gresslya,
allied to Amphidesma rotundatum, Phillips.

XV.—On the Marine Alge of the vicinity of Aberdeen. By G.
Dickie, M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University and
King’s College of Aberdeen*.

{Continued from vol. xiii. p. 335. ]

[ With a Plate. |

Previous to enterimg on the remaining species of the olive-
coloured Algz found in this vicinity, it will be necessary to direct
attention to the difference usually understood between the repro-
ductive bodies called spores and sporidia.

The remarks already made on the acrosperms (sporidia) of Fu-
cus, &e., and the accompanying figures, will sufficiently explain
their structure; it must be observed, that up to the time of ma-
turity they are enclosed in cells (asci), from which, when ripe,
they are readily emitted. It is more than probable, however,
that there are instances in which there is an intimate adhesion
between the sporidia and their asci, so that both drop off
together.

The observations recorded in the first part of this communica-
tion, on the development of the seeds of Fucus serratus, will explam
the nature of spores ; the latter are not necessarily enclosed in cells
up to the time of maturity, but usually become free.

A difference exists in many Algze between the appearance of
the contents of the spores and sporidia: im the latter, the granu-
lar matter has a tendency to cohere in masses, which often assume
a definite arrangement; the contents of the spores are more
abundant, so much so that these bodies are generally dark-co-
loured and almost opake,—hence the expression Melanospermea,
and the granular matter probably never (7) assumes a definite
arrangement.

SPOROCHNOIDE.
Desmarestia ligulata, Lamour.—This species appears to be of
rare occurrence, strictly confined to deep water, and only found

cast up after storms. The first specimens were found by Dr.
Andrew Fleming in October last, on the beach near Don mouth,

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 11th April 1844.

of the vicinity of Aberdeen. 109

after a gale, and a few days subsequently I found some very large
examples near the mouth of the Dee.

D. aculeata, Lamour.—Is very abundant, and, like the former,
an inhabitant mostly of deep water; on one occasion only have I
seen it i situ at low-water mark.

Owing to the localities im which these species grow, no oppor-
tunity has been afforded of procuring them at different seasons
in states favourable for microscopic examination. The fructifica-
tion has by some been supposed to be connected with the pencils
of filaments which are plentifully produced. The structure of
these filaments differs essentially from that of the simple or
branched filaments which usually accompany the spores and spo-
ridia in other Algze ; in Desmarestia they are generally flattened,
being composed of several slices of cells on the same plane, and
often appear like fronds in mimature. It is by no means impro-
bable that they afford one way by which the plants are propa-
gated. The very fact that these filaments (miniature fronds ?) are
so copiously produced, may be the very reason that neither true
spores nor sporidia have itherto been found. Among Pheno-
gamous plants there are examples of what may be an analogous
mode of reproduction, as in Saxifraga foliolosa, Br., of the Arctic
regions, and others; in mosses, as Macromitrium Leprieurii, Mon-
tagne. The same is no doubt true of some Lichens, and why
not also of Alew ?

Mr. Lyell has presented me with specimens of D. aculeata
picked up on the beach of Cockburn Island, lat. 64°12! S.: in
this desolate region the temperature may be unfavourable to the
development of true fructification, and the viviparous (?) mode
alluded to may be legitimately inferred.

From the structure of the frond in our two species of Desma-
restia, | should be inclined to predict that the fructification, when
detected, will be found to consist of spores.

DicryorTe2.

Padina Pavonia, Lamour.—This beautiful plant is stated, in
Dr. Greville’s ‘Algz,’ and in Sir W. J. Hooker’s ‘ Flora,’ to have
been found at Aberdeen. ‘The statement, I believe, was first
made by Lightfoot, on the authority of Dr. Cargill; I have often
searched for it, but m vain.

Dictyosiphon feniculaceus, Grey.—It occurs in pools between
high- and low-water mark, but nearer the former, in great profu-
sion and of large size. It may be reckoned among the most
common species. The fructification is stated, in ‘ Harvey’s
Manual,’ to be rare; I have found it not unfrequently, but only

on distorted specimens, not exceeding three or four inches in
length.

y

110 Dr. G. Dickie on the Marine Alge

Punctaria plantaginea, Grev.—Is not uncommon in summer
in pools near high-water mark.

Asperococcus echinatus, Grey.—Not uncommon along with the
former.

A. pusillus, Hook.—A plant corresponding to the description
usually given, and resembling in structure authentic specimens
sent me by Mr. Thompson of Belfast, occurs here, though rarely ;
it is usually parasitical on Polysiphonia nigrescens, but very small.

Chorda lomentaria, Grey.—N ot unfrequent in pools near high-
water mark.

C. filum, Lamour.—This species, so common on many parts of
the British coast, and attaining so great a size as that mentioned
in the ‘Algze Britannicee,’ is comparatively a rare plant in this
vicinity, occurring only in deep pools at high-water mark, and
seldom exceeding two feet in length. I have seen it in the small
harbour of Stonehaven attached to stones imbedded in mud, and
attaining a greater size than at Aberdeen. Dr. Greville describes
the fructification as consisting of “ external masses of pear-shaped
seeds fixed by their base,” and gives a figure of these; he how-
ever alludes to a second kind, composed of “ sessile ovate cap-
sales scattered among clavate articulated filaments,” discovered
by Captain Carmichael and figured in ‘ Flora Londinensis.’ The
bodies described and figured in the ‘Algze Britannicee’ constitute
merely the cortical tissue of the plant ; the true fruit, consisting
of asci and sporidia, is imbedded in that tissue, and probably
identical with the bodies seen by Carmichael and represented in
the ‘ Flora Londinensis,’ which I have no opportunity of con-
sulting. I consider it unnecessary to give any representation of
this true fructification, since it exactly resembles that of Alaria
and Laminaria already figured.

EcTrocaRPEe&.

Cladostephus verticillatus, Lyngb., and C. spongiosus, Ag., are
both not uncommon in pools within high-water mark.

Sphacelaria plumosa, Lyngb.—lIs one of the rarest of our olive-
coloured Algz; only a few small plants, not exceeding an inch
in height, have been found in pools within high-water mark.

S. cirrhosa, Ag.—At least two of the varieties of this species
occur abundantly in pools.

S. olivacea, Ag. —Appears to be rather local ; it occurs on per-
pendicular faces of rocks near low-water mark.

Ectocarpus littoralis, yngb.—Is very common on the coast,
and found abundantly about the mouths of the Dee and Don; it
passes more than a mile up the former river, and often grows
luxuriantly in places where at low-tide it is freely exposed to a
strong current of fresh water.

a

of the vicinity of Aberdeen. Ill

E. siliculosus, Lyngb.—Very common in pools near high-
water mark.

E. Hincksie.—This species, of which, as stated in his ‘ Ma-
nual,’ Mr. Harvey had only seen one specimen, is very abundant
on the fronds of Laminaria digitata, and sometimes on Rhodo-
menia palmata, in the latter end of April and in May. It appears
to be a very distinct species.

FE. tomentosus, Lyngb.—Very common on different species of
Fucus near low-water mark.

FE. granulosus, Ag.—Parasitical on other Algze in pools near
high-water mark, but rare.

E.. spherophorus, Carm.—In June 1848 this species was found
abundantly, parasitical on one of the most abundant of our Rho-
dospermee, viz. Calithamnion spongiosum. It bears fruit co-
piously, and never exceeds, in this vicinity, an inch in height,
and usually is much less.

Myriotrichia filiformis.—Is not unfrequent in pools at high-
water mark, attached to small specimens of Chorda lomentaria.

CHORDARIER.

Chordaria flagelhformis, Ag.—Is very abundant and generally
distributed. The fructitication, according to Turner, consists of
“oblong or pyriform seeds lymg among the concentrical fila-
ments.” I have not been able hitherto clearly to ascertain the
true structure of the fructification in this species, but should,
from analogy, infer it to consist of spores.

Helminthocladia virescens.—Is in some seasons very abundant
on rocks about half way between high- and low-water marks, and
straggling specimens occur in pools at the latter.

Corynephora marina, Ag.—This remarkable plant is plentiful
in summer, attached to other Algze and corallines. In Harvey’s
‘ Manual’ a passage is quoted from Carmichael in reference to its
fructification, the term “sporidia” being made use of: it ought
to be “ spores.”

In the first part of this communication it was stated that “the
coast here is much exposed to the action of heavy seas, and pre-
sents few sheltered coves or even calm pools of any extent, and
hence probably we may account for the absence of some of the
more delicate species ;” it must not, however, be inferred that
this is the only reason why certain Algze are entirely absent from
our coast ; the influence of temperature must be far greater. At
least two other species may yet be expected to be found, viz.
Laminaria bulbosa and Dichloria viridis ; the former being of such
general occurrence on the British coasts, and the latter having
been seen in the Moray Frith.

Searcely one-half of the Melanospermous Algee enumerated in

112 Dr. G. Dickie on the Marine Alge

Harvey’s ‘ Manual’ as occurring in Britain are found here; the
proportions will be best seen from the following tabular view.

Aberdeen. Britain.

Bu cerd ese isda vcs lec cae ate 7 16
Tirchinesavaceuccssseeeecceee 1 2
Maminariezenenssernceneee 3 7
Sporochnoidee ............ 2, 7
ID IVECO IER SY Banohacnseebebeada 6 18
Hicfocarpere tascucsdaceaeceeess 12 25
Chrordariec) issn eeeeeen ese 3 5

Total number of species 34 80

Among the Fucoidee the total absence of Cystoseira will be
observed, and scarcely one-half of the British species occur ; of
Laminariee scarcely one-half ; of Sporochnoidee only one-third,
the two species of Desmarestia bemg generally distributed in
Brita. ‘There is also a great deficiency in the Dictyotee, Cut-
leria, Halyseris, Padina, Dictyota and Striaria bemg_ totally
absent. Of Hetocarpee about one-half of the British species are
found, and three out of five Chordariee.

It is proposed at an early opportunity to communicate observa-
tions similar to the present on the Rhodospermee of this coast.

The results obtamed from careful dissections of the fructifica-
tion of our Melanospermee have led to similar examinations of
species from other parts of Britain, of which I possess and have
only seen dried specimens. These may now be recorded, allow-
ance being necessary for the disadvantageous circumstances un-
der which the. dissections Have been made,

Dichloria viridis, Grey.—On this plant Dr. Greville states that
he has seen no pencils of filaments. On a dried specimen received
through the liberality of Mrs. Griffiths they certainly are present ;
it also appears to have nearly the same structure as Desmarestia,
and not such as is represented in the ‘Algz Britannice’ ; drying
and pressure have, however, probably produced some change. If
pencils of filaments (miniature fronds ?) are usually produced by
it, the remarks already made in reference to Desmarestia will also
be applicable here.

Sporochnus pedunculatus, Ag.—Described in Harvey’s ‘ Ma-
nual’ thus: “ Fructification club-shaped moniliform filaments,
radiating in scattered warts or concentrical in distinct (mostly
clavate, stalked) receptacles, often terminated by a deciduous
tuft of filaments.” The clavate receptacles consist of a central
“tissue continuous with the short stem, and a cortical, composed
of branched filaments placed perpendicularly to the former, and
concrete. The pencils of filaments consist of the free ends of the
central fibrous tissue. The cortical part (branched filaments)
contains distinct asci and sporidia ; these were very evident im a

of the vicinity of Aberdeen. 113

fragment of an Imish specimen sent me by Mr. Thompson of Bel-
fast. To observe this structure, it is best to employ pressure in
a drop of sea-water ; the asct and sporidia are very minute. See
Plate IT. figs. 1, 2, 3.

Sporochnus rhizodes, Ag.—Having only examined dried speci-
mens of this species, it is with much diffidence that I venture to
describe its fructification as differmg essentially from that of the
last, and consequently requiring to be removed from the same
genus. Those who may have opportunities of examining fresh
specimens in different stages can alone be entitled finally to decide
this question.

The warts are composed of moniliform simple filaments, at the
bases of which pear-shaped spores will be seen nestling. The
resemblance to the fructification of Asperecoccus echinatus (and
probably also to that of Chordaria flagelliformis) is most striking.
Figs. 4 & 5 represent the structure described.

Elaionema villosum, Berk.—The fructification of this plant was
first pointed out by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, and a figure given in
the ‘Gleanings of British Alge.’ The structure seen in dried speci-
mens is represented at PI.II. fig. 7, and differing somewhat from
Mr. Berkeley’s representation: im fig. 6 is shown the fructifica-
tion at an early stage ; the asci, enclosing several sporidia, are at
that time distinct. I believe, that in a more advanced stage an
adhesion takes place between the asci and enclosed sporidia,
fig. 8.

The results above stated have prompted the following “ Sug-
gestions towards an Arrangement of the British Melanospermee.”’

1. MELANOSPERMES.

Spores and sporidia on the same or on different plants, and in
the same or in different conceptacles.

a, Heterospermee. | Corynephora.
Cystoseira.
Halidrys. Cladostephus.
Fucus. | Lichina.
Himanthalia. | Sphacelaria.

b. Sporifere. | Ectocarpus.
Halyseris. ?
Padina. Desmarestia.
Dictyota. Dichloria.
Punctaria. ce. Sporidifere.
Striaria. Alaria.
Asperococcus. Laminaria.
Dictyosiphon. Cutleria.
Sporochnus (rhizodes). Chorda.
Chordaria. Sporochnus (pedunculatus).
Myriotrichia. Elaionema.
Helminthocladia.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. I

114 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

From an examination of Cystoseira under very unfavourable
circumstances, viz. of dried specimens, and the fruit probably
immature, I am inclined to believe that spores and sporidia occur
in the same conceptacles. There is some reason to believe that
the same arrangement prevails in Halidrys.

In the Sporifere other subdivisions suggest themselves: in
some the spores are erumpent, breaking out beneath the cuticle
as in Padina; in others, as Striaria, the spores are unaccompanied
by filaments, and Asperoccocus may be cited where the spores
are so accompanied. Should Desmarestia and Dichloria be found
sporiferous, they will be properly placed beside Halyseris.

In Sporidifere, as in Sporifere, there occur membranous and
filamentous species.

A question may arise as to the relative importance of spores
and sporidia; there cannot be a doubt that both are equally
capable of propagating the species.

The above can only be considered an imperfect attempt, a
mere outline or suggestion ; those who possess a thorough know-
ledge of foreign as well as British species are alone entitled to
speak with confidence on the subject, and to such knowledge the
author of this attempt can Jay no claim, and must leave his sug-
gestions to be added to and amended by more experienced algo-
logists.

XVI.— Further Observations on the Ornithology of the neighbour-
hood of Calcutta. By Evwarp Buiytu, Curator to the Mu-
seum of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. With Notes by H. E.
STRICKLAND, M.A.

[Concladed from p. 48. ]

No. 127. (vol. xii. p. 165, supra) I observed great numbers of Hi-
rundo rustica a few weeks ago, skimming over the salt-water lake a
little above Calcutta.

No. 127 a. Hirundo daurica (erythropygia, Sykes) was observed in
considerable numbers in the middle of April upon the Calcutta espla-
nade.

No. 128. This is also the M. dukhunensis of Sykes. I observe
that the M. picata of Franklin, which is the M. variegata, Latham,
is mentioned as having been received from Calcutta in the ‘ Rey.
Zool. par la Soc. Cuv.’ 1839, pp. 40 and 138 (this being the only
volume of the useful work in question which I have for reference) ;
but I have never heard of the species being obtained in this neigh-
bourhood, having only received it from Central and Southern India.

No. 130. This remarkable species, which is the type of my genus
Nemoricola, is the Bergeronette grise des Indes of Sonnerat, upon
which Latham founds his Motacilla indica. I obtained one beautiful
specimen during last cold season,

Calcutta, with Notes by 1. K. Strickland. 115

No. 130 a, 6. The genus Budytes was strangely omitted in my
catalogue, though two species are common: B. citreola, which is less
abundant, and of which I have one example with a jetty-black back,
and B. beema, Sykes, which is extremely common, and approximates
the B. neglecta, Gould. ‘The sexes of this bird appear to assemble in
separate flocks; at least I have two or three times vainly sought to
pick out a female from among a flock of males, and I think that I
have also observed a flock of females only. The note of this bird is
much weaker and less articulate than that of B. flava of Britain. The
young males assume yellow under-parts in February and March, and
a dull leaden-blue cap and nape, having a strongly defined whitish
supercilium ; in old males the under-parts are much brighter yellow,
and the head and nape are fine dark ashy-gray, with no trace of su-
percilium, the throat continuing white at all ages, spreading laterally
to contrast with the dark ear-coverts. A black cap I have never
seen, though Mr. Jerdon includes B. melanocephala among the spe-
cies of Southern India, and doubts its distinctness from B. beema,
which he identifies with B. neglecta. See also Mr. Drummond’s re-
marks on the species of the Ionian Islands, vol. xii. p. 416 ante. Spe-
cimens with the supercilium slightly developed, or with only a trace
of it, are also here common ™*.

Of Anthi I have an extensive series of Indian species, but have ob-
tained no additional ones in this vicinity.

No. 134. This lark I heard singing delightfully, soaring over the
dry rice-stubble along the banks of the river during a late excursion ;
its song and mode of delivery closely resembling that of the British
skylark. No. 135 appears to be identical with A. gulgula, apud
Jerdon, and [ have not obtained a second example of it in this part.
I have also a very extensive series of Indian larks and Mirafre to
describe, as soon as I can get leisure to do so.

No. 139 is also Alauda gingica of Latham, after Sonnerat.

No. 141. I observed a large flock of this species during my late
excursion, feeding upon the seeds of the reeds, &c. which choke up
the moat surrounding the old fort at Budge Budge, a most capital
locale for the researches of the ornithologist.

No. 142. I have now obtained wild specimens of Huplectes striatus,
which I had previously procured only in the bird-shopsf.

No. 145. Spermestes malacca, auct.

No. 149. For a monographic notice of the species of Phyllornis,

* The species of Budytes are as yet by no means satisfactorily made out.
It appears clear however that the gray-headed species of India and Malasia
(Motacilla bistrigata, Raffles) is the same with the cinereocapilla of South-
ern Europe. The young of this in Europe has a yellow superciliary streak,
and I have a similar specimen from India. It appears from Mr. Blyth’s
account that the Indian bird with a white supercilium (5. beema, Sykes) is
also the young of the bistrigata; and if this be certainly the case, the true
B. flava of North Europe (B. neglecta, Gould) must be distinct, as the gray-
headed birds without a white supercilium are never found in the North of
Europe.—H. E. S.

+ £. striatus, Blyth, seems to be the E. flaviceps, Swainson, ‘ Animals in
Menageries,’ p. 310.—H. E. S. 12

116 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

v. Chloropsis, vide J. A. S. B. no. 59. p. 955 et seq. I cannot just now
enlighten Mr. Strickland on the subject of the structure of these
birds, further than by remarking that the species with a curved and
pointed bill have also a meliphagous conformation of tongue, by
means of which, when caged, they will sip at sweets, but they re-
quire to be fed on the usual diet given to insectivorous birds. Vide
Tickell’s list for a slight notice of their habits *.

No. 153. Diceum Tickellie has a pale flesh-coloured bill with
dusky tip. Vide J. A. 8. B. no. 59. n.s. p. 983+.

Nos. 154and 155. My Vinago militaris is the species so designated
by Gould, having an ash-coloured belly, and which abounds in Bengal
and Nepal. That of Southern India, V. (or Treron) chlorigaster,
nobis, I have once only obtained in this part, and have received spe-
cimens of it from Mr. Jerdon and others. I cannot recognise, how-
ever, the difference of size and structure of bill mentioned by Mr.
Strickland f, the only distinctions consisting in the green or yellowish-
green belly of Tr. chlorigaster, the absence of this colour on the basal
half of the tail, and there is also at most but a faint trace of the same
hue upon the forehead. Tr. dicinctus of India generally, and also
Arracan, differs from Tr. vernans of the Malay countries, in haying
the forehead to beyond the eyes, the throat and sides of the neck
bright green, the occiput alone gray, and the pinkish lilac hue sur-
mounting the orange-colour of the breast diminished in quantity,
and not spreading to the sides of the neck, while in Tr. vernans it
quite surrounds the neck; the tail also is broadly tipped with ash-
colour, appearing as ashy-white beneath, this character serving at
once to distinguish the females, while the female 7. aromaticus may
be known from that of Tr. bicinctus by its ash-coloured forehead.

The Sphenocercus (G. R. Gray) cantillans, nobis, J. A. S. B. xii.
166, is said to occur in the Soonderbuns, though I rather doubt it,

* Having lately procured specimens of Phyllornis in which the tongue
is preserved, I am now satisfied that they belong to the Tenuirostres and not
to the Pycnonoting.—H. E.S.

+ There can now be no doubt that Diceum Tickellie is the Certhia ery-
throrhyncha of Latham, and the latter specific name should be adopted.—
HES:

+ This was owing to my having (at p. 38, supra) assumed as the true
militaris a Malayan bird which now appears to be distinct aud undescribed.
It is the largest species of Zreron known, with the beak very strong and
almost Vulturine in form. ‘Tctal length 14 inches; beak to gape 1 inch
4 lines; height 53 lines; wing 73 inches; medial rectrices 5 inches, ex-
ternal 42. My specimens are wholly greenish-gray above, greater covers
and quills slaty-black, the middle covers and tertials margined externally
with bright yellow, four medial rectrices greenish-gray, the rest slate-co-
loured tinged with green, and broadly tipped with light gray. Below pale
grayish-green, a large patch on the breast of dull orange. Lower tail-covers
chocolate (in a younger specimen gray, tipped with buff); beak plumbeous,
pale yellow towards the end ; legs flesh-colour. This species may be called
Treron magnirostris. The true militaris of Temminck and Gould, which is
the phenicoptera of Latham, inhabits Northern India, as shown by Mr. Blyth,
and the chlorigaster, Blyth (which name is prior to mine of Zreron Jerdoni),
eccurs in the South of India.—H. E.S.

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. Li?

as the group to which it belongs appears to be monticolous. The
Sph. oxyurus, in addition to Sph. sphenurus, inhabits Bengal and
Assam.

Respecting the Columba risoria group, I consider that I have three
distinct species before me :—1. that so commonly kept in cages, both
here and in Europe, and which I presume is the North African species,
of a pale isabelline colour; 2. the South African Turtur vinaceus ; and
3. that common throughout India, with bluish-gray wings and tail,
and altogether more resembling no. 2, but having the general hue
paler, the under-parts much paler, and no dusky tinge upon the rump ;
its note or coo also differing from that of no. 1. Iam not acquainted
with the two varieties of size mentioned by Major Franklin, but the
Bengal species measures 123 to 13 inches long, by 194 to 20 in. in
alar extent; wing from bend 63 to 63 in., and middle tail-feathers
53 to 53 in.*

No. 161. I am not satisfied that Mr. Strickland is correct in re-
garding the wild pigeons which I mentioned as being brought some-
what abundantly to the London markets as the young of C. livia.
The bird I alluded to is well known to Mr. Bartlett, who could pro-
cure any number of specimens ; and it is remarkable that individuals
with barred wings appear never to occur among them. It is rot im-
probably the blue rockier pigeon noticed by Gilbert White.

No. 163. This is the Perdix gularis of Temminck, and Chickore
of Bengal sportsmen, so termed from its call, which much resembles
that of the red-legged P. chukar of the Himalaya. It abounds in all
the heavy jungles eastward of the Ganges, extending northward to
the Malda range of hills, if not beyond.

The Francolinus or Perdix lunulatus of Valenciennes is evidently
identical with the Curria partridge of Hardwicke, termed F. Hard-
wicki by Gray, and recently F. nivosus in the ‘ Mag. de Zoologie.’
It comes chiefly from the country westward of Agra, and Mr. Jerdon
has also recently obtained it in the south; but an experienced sports-
man assures me that he doubts exceedingly the existence of this bird
in Bengal, though I observe that a double-spurred partridge is men-
tioned to occur in the Monghyr district, which I must inquire about.

No. 166. Coturnix coromandelica is, I am told, very abundant du-
ring the rains, at which season it breeds.

No. 168. This I now consider must have been the young of Co-
turnix chinensis.

Nos. 169 and 170. Mr. Jerdon has now ascertained, for certain,
that the Hemipodius taigoor of Sykes is the male of his H. pugnaz,
the latter only having the black stripe down the throat and breast,
besides being larger. This corresponds with what I have also ob-
served of its Bengal representative, which appears always to be some-
what smaller than that of Southern India, and decidedly less rufous ;

* The pale turtle-dove kept in cages is a domestic variety unknown in
a wild state. The North African bird is the same as the Indian; it is the
true Turtur risorius, Linn. (sp.), and differs from T. vinaceus of S. Africa
in having the lower wing-covers light and the lower tail-covers dark, while
in 7. vinaceus they are the reverse.—H. E. S,

118 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

from Nepal I have received a third closely-allied species, the H. atro-
guiaris of Eyton, but which will bear the prior name of plumbipes,
Hodgson, published in 1837, and which abounds in the Tenasserim
provinces, and also in the vicinity of Singapore. There are two
other Bengal species, additional also to Dussumieri ; one of them the
Turnix tanki of Buchanan, which likewise inhabits Nepal, and the
other undescribed, which Mr. Jerdon has also obtained in the south.
I believe that he has yet another Indian species of this group, col-
lected by Lord Arthur Hay.

No. 171 a, Add Gallus bankiva, brought to me fresh from the
vicinity.

No. 173 et seg. Herons, Bitterns, &c. Add Ardea nobilis, nobis,
and Botaurus sinensis ( Ardea sinensis, Lath., and A. lepida, Horsf.) ;
I have also obtained two other specimens of Botaurus stellaris, and
likewise the B. flavicollis (Ardea fiavicollis, Lath., and A. nigra,
Vieillot).

The Indian white Egrets are difficult to understand. There are
three sizes of them, of which the smallest is the common A. gar-
zetia, which is very abundant. The A. orientalis of Hardwicke’s pub-
lished drawings may, I suspect, be safely referred to this species,
although the beak is represented to be wholly black, and the toes
are coloured much too orange instead of greenish yellow. This
species always sheds its crest prior to dropping its dorsal plumes ;
and the colour of its toes, contrasting with its black tarsi, at once
distinguishes it.

The large white Egrets have, at all ages, the bill sometimes
orange-yellow, sometimes wholly black, and sometimes the basal
part of the bill is yellow and its terminal part black, varying in pro-
portions. In one fine adult before me, with a fully developed train,
the bill is about half yellow and half black; in another there is a
yellowish ring only near the base; and I have observed the same
difrerences in birds of the first year. The yellow-billed specimens
constitute the A. flavirostris, Wagler, and the black-billed are pro-
bably the A. modesta, Gray, though I have never seen the train
elongated as in Hardwicke’s figure *.

Of the third size, which is intermediate, I once had several dozens
of the young brought me, all of which had yellow bills, slightly
tipped with dusky-black ; what few adults (with dorsal trains) I have
seen had the bill wholly yellow, with one exception only, wherein
the terminal two-thirds are black; and the A. nigrirostris of Hard-
wicke and Gray appears to represent a specimen with bill wholly
black. In the Egrets of this size, the wings measure 11 or 114 inches
in length, bill to forehead 3 in. , tarsi 43 in., the claws straighter and
more elongated than in the great Egrets. The yellow-billed speci-
mens constitute the 4. putea, Buch. “Hamilton MS.

The members of this group are now putting forth their nuptial

* What are the measurements of these large Indian Egrets? and do all
the varieties referred to present the same dimensions? The Egrets of South-
ern Europe are almost as puzzling as those of India, and we shall look with
interest for any light which Mr. Blyth can throw upon them.—H. E. S.

|

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. 119

dress, and I trust this season to come to some distinct understanding
of the variations here noticed.

No. 188. I did not observe a single specimen of this ‘ Adjutant’
during the last period of the sojourn of the common great species.

No. 189. A young male of the Bengal jabiru, moulting into the
adult plumage, measured 4 ft. 5 inches in total length by 7} ft. in
alar expanse ; wing 234 in.; tail 84 in.; beak to forehead 13 in., and
2 in. deep at base ; bare part of tibia 9 in.; tarsi 13 in.; middle toe
and claw 44in. Another male, in full plumage, but retaining a few
scattered nestling feathers, showing its age to be about the same as
that of the last, corresponds exactly in its dimensions. An old fe-
male is smaller, especially its legs, the bare part of the tibia measuring
but 74 inches ; tarsi scarcely 114 in., and middle toe and claw 4 in. ;
bill to forehead 124 in., and closed wing 22 in. Bill black ; irides
of young dark, and legs dark brownish-lake ; but the latter appear,
in the adults, to have been coral-red (referring however to Mr. Jer-
don’s catalogue, I perceive that he assigns ‘‘ rosy-red”’ as the colour
of the legs of this species). The mouth, anterior scapularies, smaller
wing-coyerts, primaries and secondaries, and the entire under-parts,
are white : head and neck brilliant steel-black, with green reflections ;
the crown reddish-purple, margined with brownish-green, and sur-
rounded by steel-purple: posterior scapularies, tertiaries, the two
greater ranges of wing-coverts, and the tail, bright green-black, va-
ried with steel-blue. The young have the neck and upper parts brown,
a little green-glossed, and indications of white upon the smaller
wing-coverts. This bird is easily tamed, and if brought up from the
nest may be suffered to range at large with impunity ; but it is apt
to attack strangers, its beak constituting a most formidable thrust}
ing weapon*,

No. 196 is perfectly identical with the European species, of which
I have received a specimen from England, and have obtained two
others in this neighbourhood, besides several from various parts of
India.

No. 198 a. I have obtained one specimen of a lapwing, closely
resembling the Vanellus leucurus (Licht.) figured by Savigny, and
which is stated in Griffith’s work also to inhabit Tartary; but it has
not the rufous-isabelline hue of the Egyptian bird, according to the
figure alluded to, nor the defined ash-coloured patch on the breast :
being chiefly of a grayish-brown, glossed with purplish-red upon the
back, the breast inclining to cinereous, throat white, and belly dull
rosy-white or somewhat deeply blushed ; tail pure white; primaries
black, and the greater wing-coverts broadly tipped with white, the
next range more narrowly so; bill black, and legs bright yellow ; no
trace of crest, wattles, or of spurs on the wing; the irides reddish-
amber. Length (of a female) 11 inches by 23 in. in spread of wing,
the closed wing 63 in. ; bill 1} in., and tarsi 23 in.

* It appears from the above description that the Indian Mycteria is the
same with the 7. australis from Australia, It cannot I think be referred
to the M. asiatica, Lath., as I before conjectured, and we have yet to learn
what bird is indicated by the latter name.—H. E. S.

120 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

Of the Lobivanellus cinereus, nobis, I procured many examples du-
ing the late cold season.

Nos. 201 and 202 I presume to be Ch. Geoffroyi and Ch. Lesche-
naultit.

No, 204. Also several specimens of Charadrius Cantianus.

No. 206. This is called Himantopus asiaticus by M. Lesson, in the
erroneous supposition that the bird has never a black cap, as in the
European species.

No. 209 is Totanus stagnatilis, Bechstein; also TJ’. tenuirostris,
Horsfield, and figured by two or three names in Hardwicke’s pub-
lished drawings. Respecting the greenshank, no. 208, I certainly
was never satisfied of the alleged distinctness of the so-called glot-
toides, of which I have seen many specimens from the Himalaya, all
of which were decidedly T. glottis, as Mr. Strickland suggests.

No. 212 is the European wood-sandpiper, commonly measuring
83 by 16 inches; wing 5 or 5fin. Dr. Horsfield’s T. affinis is pro-
bably a stretched skin of the same*. Judging from the few specimens
brought to the bazar, I was greatly astray in asserting 7. ochropus
and 7. hypoleucos to be somewhat rare. ‘The latter is excessively
abundant a little way down the river, along its banks, on those of
the nullahol (natural or artificial canals) communicating with it, and
about the jheels or marshy lakes; the latter being also favourite
haunts of 1. ochropus.

No. 216 et seq. Terekia javanica was rather plentiful at the com-
mencement of last cold season; Tringa platyrhyncha less numerous
than during the preceding season ; Tr. Temminckit common; Tr. al-
pina obtained once only, a single specimen. I have mentioned that
Tr. canutus has been once obtained by Mr. Jerdon, who has also pro-
cured a single example of Calidris arenaria. ‘Towards the mouth of
the river, Strepsilas interpres occurs, and probably also Hematopus
longirostris, which, with Numenius pheopus, I have received from both
sides of the bay. The Eurhinorhynchus orientalis, nobis, has never yet
occurred to me. I have procured one fine fresh specimen of a com-
mon woodcock, which species is probably not so rare as its haunts
are inaccessible; and as regards the snipe referred to gallinago, it
appears always to have fourteen rectrices+. Hardwicke’s figure of
Scolopax Horsfieldi, Gray, has certainly not much the appearance of
Sc. stenura, but I doubt its being a peculiar species.

No. 231. I shall describe the Indian Porphyrio, which I cannot
exactly satisfy myself is Dr. Horsfield’s Javanese species, and also
another undetermined Porphyrio in the museum. ‘The former mea-
sures 17 or 18 inches by 30 to 33 in. ; wing 8? to 91 in. ; tail 4 in. ;
eal to gape lin. ; tarsi 35 to $2in. ; middle toe and. claw averaging

> in. ; frontal shield lar we and broad, extending beyond the eyes,

* T have lately examined the original specimen of Dr. Horsfield’s 7. affi-
nis, which is certainly the glareola. It measures about 8 inches in length,
the published measurement of 10 inches having been an error.—H. E.S.

+ Be it remembered that the number of tail-feathers is subject to varia-

tion in the British wild swans, a fact I have observed both in Cygnus mu-
sicus and C. Bewicki?.

ail

Calcutta, with Notes by H. E. Strickland. 121

and squared posteriorly. General colour purple, the fore-neck and
breast verditer, and wings the same inclining to greenish; crown
somewhat dusky, the sides of the face and immediately around the
frontal shield dull white ; lower tail-coverts pure white; the medial
portion of the belly dusky-slate ; irides bright red-brown; bill and
frontal disc dark coral-red ; and legs and toes reddish carneous, with
dusky lead-coloured joints *.

The other species is probably either from the Moluccas or from
China. Its size is rather superior to that of the Indian one, the bill
larger and more robust, but the frontal shield smaller, rounded pos-
teriorly, and not reaching beyond the eyes. In colour it is distin-
guished by having the back and scapularies green, the wings purple,
the sides of the face dark, passing into verditer, and the crown, occi-
put and hind-neck dusky-purplish ; all the purple of this species being
darker and less vivid than that of the other. If undescribed, I pro-
pose to term it P. dorsalis +.

No. 232. Gallinula parvifrons, nobis. Distinguished from the Eu-
ropean species by its inferior size and much less developed frontal
shield ; in other respects quite similar, as are also its habits and note.
This bird is the G. akool of Mr. Jerdon’s list; but I have also ob-
tained the true Porzana akool (Rallus akool of Sykes) in this neigh-
bourhood, a species having dark under tail-coverts, and the legs dark
reddish-brown.

Nos. 284 and 235. These are identical ; the Rallus rufescens, Jer-
don, referring to the young female Gal. lugubris, Horsfield, vel G.
plumbea, Vieillot, of which I have obtained several examples t.

Nos. 239 and 240. Both of these are common.

No. 241. The only flamingo which I have myself obtained here
is Phenicopterus minor, but there is a Calcutta specimen of Ph. anti-
quorum, 'Tem., in the museum, and I have received others from the
upper provinces, &c. .

Of Ducks, the only additional species to be mentioned is the Anas
formosa, Gmelin, of which I procured a splendid male, shot on the
salt-water lake§. Length 163 by 27 inches. Bill black; feet dingy
yellowish-olive, darker on the webs; irides dark; the tracheal os-
seous vesicle small. Anas boschas has not yet occurred, though Mr.

* It is evident from the above description that the Indian Porphyrio is
not the smaragnotus, in which the back is of a pure olive-green. Neither
can it, I think, be the zrdicus of Dr. Horsfield (smaragdinus, Temm.), which
is only 15 (not 19) inches long, and in which the back is described as nearly
black with a greenish tinge. ‘The Indian bird appears from the description
to approach most nearly to the European P. antiquorum, Edwards, pl. 87,
in which however the frontal shield is said to be rounded. Mr. Blyth’s
second species seems to be the smaragnotus of Temminck, in which case the
specimen was probably brought from S. Africa.—H. E.S.

+ This approaches the P. erythropus of Stephens, which that author iden-
tifies with P. smaragnotus, Tem.

t Dr. Horsfield’s Gallinula gularis is also the young of his lugubris.—
H. E. S,

§ This is a widely different species from the ‘ bimaculated duck’ of English
authors.

122 Mr. E. Blyth on the Ornithology of the neighbourhood of

Hodgson has met with it in Nepal, where, however, I have reason to
suspect that it is veryrare. On the Indus it appears to be tolerably
common. This bird is represented in India generally and in the Bur-
mese countries by 4. pecilorhyncha, which in many parts is extremely
common, and here is more so than I formerly supposed.

No. 262. This is the true Podiceps minor, though referred to P.
phillipensis by Mr. Jerdon. P. cristatus is also found in the upper
provinces.

Nos. 265 and 266. Both of these pelicans are common in suitable
localities, and they both vary exceedingly in size, as much so as Nu-
menius arquata and Limosa melanura. I suspect that the females are
always much smaller, but cannot pronounce upon this subject at pre-
sent, as I find that I omitted to add the sex, when subsequently as-
certained, to my notes on a number of recent specimens. ‘Two ex-
amples of P. onocrotalus measured respectively 53 ft. by 8 ft. 10in.;
wing 26; tail 8; bill to forehead 14} in., and tarsi 523 in. ; and 4 ft.
8 in. by 7 ft. 16 in., 23, 7, 11 and 5. Another stuffed specimen,
which appears conspicuously larger than the first of these, has the
bill 153 in., and wing 27 in. The small one has the supplementary
glistening reddish-brown feathers on the breast, analogous to the
supplementary feathers of the cormorants when in breeding costume.
Of the other species, which I term rufescens with considerable doubt,
an adult female measured 45 ft. by 74 ft.; wing 21 in.; tail 7 in. ;
bill to forehead 12} in. : a young female is still smaller, and a young
male much larger, the bill measuring 143 im., and the wing 23} in.
This species has a row of dark spots along each lateral half of its
upper mandible, more or less developed ; the pouch also is commonly
more or less spotted, sometimes very thickly so: the feathers of the
head and neck are very different from those of P. onocrotalus, being
larger, of lax and disunited texture and inclining upwards, as does
also the occipital crest ; irides pearly-white in the adult, those of the
other being bright brownish-red. Colour of the adult white, slightly
blushed, and more conspicuously tinged with yellow, especially also
the wings, which have lengthened slender hackles impending their
coverts of a strongly marked yellowish cast; back and rump dull
brownish-rosy ; head and neck tinged with ashy, from the bases of
the feathers appearing externally; and breast also covered with dingy-
yellowish or yellowish-brown hackles : pouch ashy ; and legs leaden-
black, slightly tinged with greenish ; the claws white. The young
have the upper parts brown, the feathers edged paler. I have sent
specimens to the museum of the India-house.

Nos. 270 and 271. These must both be referred to Gelochelidon of
Brehm. Both are numerous; the former being nos. 400 and 405 of
Mr. Jerdon’s list, and the latter nos. 398 and 404 of the same. Add
Anoiis tenuirostris and Rhynchops flavirostris.

No. 274. Of this I have since procured a second specimen.

On casting my eye over the original list, bearing in mind all the
additions and corrections which have been here noticed, I find that
I have obtained about 293 species of birds in this immediate neigh-
bourhood during a sojourn of two years and a half; and not count-

2 Eo ———

Calcutta, with Notes by H. K. Strickland. 123

ing nos. 1, 4, 26, 45, 65, 67, 73, 82, 94, 117, 148, 149, 163, 171,
195 and 272, several of which might however be safely added. Mr.
Jerdon’s original list of the peninsular species generally (of the hills
as well as of the plains) numbered 407 species ; but of these several
are merely nominal, though he has since added very considerably to
that number. If I had included all which I know to inhabit Bengal,
my list would have been much more extensive ; but I have confined
myself exclusively to the species which I have procured within a few
miles of Calcutta: and so far are even these from being yet exhausted,
that I have obtained no less than three additional Raptores while
writing out the present paper, namely Pernis maculosa, Lesson (for
certain), Circaétus gallicus and a small Accipiter, which is probably
the Khandesra hawk long sought for by Mr. Jerdon. With respect
to my own opportunities for out-door observation, I may here repeat
that they have been hitherto extremely few, for during the whole of
the past year I was only one day absent from the museum ; but I
have now just returned from a week’s excursion in the direction of
the Soonderbuns, and have no intention of remaining quite so much
at home for the future. Even in that short trip I found species of
fish to be quite plentiful, which I had never, or but very rarely, seen
in the bazar; among them a splendid undescribed Sciena, taken in
abundance in the middle of the stream, which I had only once or
twice previously met with : and so far as birds are concerned, the ex-
treme plentifulness of Totanus hypoleucos, and also the commonness
of T. ochropus I was previously unaware of ; having formed a judge-
ment from the few brought by the bazar shikarees in comparison to
the multitudes which they bring of 7. glareola and some others.

PostscripT.—Since the above was in type, a letter has been re-
ceived from Mr. Blyth, dated Calcutta, May 9, 1844, of which the
following are extracts :—

I avail myself of a steamer’s departure direct from this to Suez, to
forward another communication to you on zoological matters. The
season is now over for collecting many things, but still I continue to
pick up a little, and have received some valuable contributions from
Arracan, &c. since I last wrote. I have also just received a very in-
teresting letter from Jerdon, announcing a valuable collection on its
way to me, containing various novelties from Southern India, and I
likewise expect two other collections from the peninsula shortly. In
this neighbourhood I have just obtained another Cuculus canorus,
also Phenicophaust ristis (Less. the longicaudatus of my first mono-
graph on Cuculid@), and one specimen of an Jéra, which proves, after
all, that typhia and zeylonica are one and the same. ‘This bird had
about half acquired the black cap and back of zeylonica, the change
of colour taking place in the feathers themselves without a moult.
Yet it is strange, that of the great number of these birds which I
have obtained both before and since, I have never procured another
specimen with any trace of this zeylonica plumage. Add Rhipidura
albofrontata to the number of birds not found in this vicinity, but
which occur on the eastern side of the mountains of Central India,

124 Ornithology of the Neighbourhood of Calcutta.

extending to the Monghyr and Rajmahl hills. In my last letter I
stated that the ‘“‘ Misham Yak,” so called, was merely a 8. African
Gnoo, the frontlet of which had found its way to that distant locale ;
but a friend who has travelled in the Misham mountains, N.E. As-
sam, assures me that he saw there two or three similar frontlets, and
I have just seen a female head of this ‘‘ Assam Gnoo,” shot by the late
Lieut. Seppings of the Bengal Artillery to the northward of Bish-
nath, one of our frontier stations towards Bootan; this settles the
question of the animal being Asiatic, and I shall now have the male
and female frontlets figured without further delay. Is it not an ex-
traordinary discovery to get a Gnoo in this part of the world ?—
perhaps more so even than that of the Shan Bison. [Ann. Nat. Hist.
vol. xiii. p.312.] It will not, however, inhabit the Misham moun-
tains, which are densely covered with jungle, but the elevated plain
beyond them. I shall come out very strong shortly, with a long list
of new mammalia; and there seems no end to the number of new
birds which I have now by me to describe. Among a variety of in-
teresting specimens in spirits, chiefly of reptiles and fishes, and com-
prising no less than three new Varani among the former, are various
bats, comprising the genus Riinopoma from Agra and Mirzapore. I
had previously been quite convinced, from the descriptions of people,
that a bat of this genus was abundant in the Taj at Agra. Phayre
has now sent me, chiefly from the vicinity of Sandowa, Arracan, as
many as 139 species of birds, and several capital Mammalia. In the
collection just arrived from him are two new monkeys, which are
doubtless, and one of them certainly, the two Cercopithect mentioned
by Helfer. One is a small Macacus, most allied to M. cynomolgus,
and with a similar long tail; this I shall call M. cancrivorus, from its
habit of feeding principally on crustacea. The other is a tremen-
dously muscular fellow, closely allied to the pigtailed Macacus of
Java (nemestrinus), and to the arctoides of Is. Geoffroy: it has a
copious mane on its fore-quarters, from which I shall style it MW. leo-
ninus. I have also from the same quarter a new Paradozrurus, some
new Sciuvride, and more specimens of the new Manis, some of which
I shall soon forward to Dr. Horsfield. Among the birds is a magni-
ficent Lyncornis, Gould, which if new may be called L. splendidus.
Length about 15 inches; of wing 114, and tail 8} in. ; the latter very
broad, and the markings of it are superb, having alternate mottled
ashy and mottled fulvous bands set off with black; there are no
rictal vibrisse, the feet are as in Caprimulgus, the wings firm and of
considerable length, and the aigrette-like feathers on the sides of the
head are, I know, as in Gould’s genus. Do the other characters I
have named also accord? The colour is difficult to describe without
going much into detail; but the throat and breast are principally
black, the shoulders of the wings bright-bay, the head and tertiaries
minutely mottled, with no large spots except along the middle of the
crown. Does this brief description tally with either of Gould’s spe-
cies? Phayre has also sent a new genus resembling Pomatorhinus
in all but the beak, which is straight and much less compressed, also
not so much elongated: this I shall name Orthorhinus. Likewise

Messrs. Alder and Hancock on the genus Eohdma. 125

several new Bulbuls; and of Nectariniide, Arachnothera inornata,
Nect. goolpariensis, Phayrei (vel Hasseltii ?), mahrattensis, jugularis,
lepida (v. javanica), and phenicotis, Diceum cruentatum, cantillans,
and chrysochlorum, nobis, &c. &c. A shikaree in my employ has just
come in with three specimens of Phenicophaus tristis, a live young
Nisaétus caligatus, &c.

XVII.—Remarks on the genus Kolidina of M. de Quatrefages.
By Josuvua Axper and AtBany Hancock, Esgqrs.

In a former communication on the Nudibranchiate Mollusca, we
took occasion to express an opinion that the genus Holidina of
M. de Quatrefages was not a good one, the species on which it
was founded being, in our opmion, nothmg more than an Lolis
imperfectly observed. It was irrelevant to the object of our former
paper to enter into detail on the reasons which induced us to
form such an opinion, but as its accuracy is doubted by M. de
Quatrefages, we shall now take the liberty of stating more fully
our objections to his genus, in order that the facts connected
with it may be more thoroughly investigated. It is not our wish
to enter into personal controversy, but the validity of a genus is
a matter of sufficient importance in zoology to justify our remarks,
more especially as there are some anomalous facts in comparative
anatomy connected with it.

On a careful examination of the description and figure which
M. de Quatrefages has given of his new genus, we must again
assert, that we can find no external character to distinguish it
from Eolis. With reference to this he remarks, “that Holidina
wants the /ateral or labial tentacles, and that all zoologists at pre-
sent consider the presence or absence of these appendages as fur-
nishing true generic characters.” We must confess our inability
exactly to understand what is here meant by “ lateral or labial
tentacles.” Cuvier, in establishing the genus Eolis, described it
to have four to six tentacles; but subsequent observations have
proved that the third pair of tentacles of Cuvier are nothing more
than prolongations of the sides of the foot, varying in length in
each species and frequently entirely wanting. Later zoologists
have therefore, we thik very properly, considered Eolis to have
no more than four tentacles, two dorsal, and two oral or labial.
Now the species on which the genus Eolidina is founded has
just this number of tentacles placed in the usual manner; it has
also the anterior angles of the foot slightly produced, exactly as
they appear in several species of Eolis; indeed so nearly does
it approach to some of the English species, that doubts might be
raised of its specific distinctness. If then Holidina is a distinct
genus, it must depend upon anatomical characters alone. We are

126 Messrs. Alder and Hancock on the genus Kolidina.

well aware that it would be wrong to infer, in every case, the cor-
respondence of internal characters from a similarity of outward
form ; but at the same time, when the external characters are so
very similar as they are in the present instance, we should be led
to expect, that if any difference in the anatomy did exist, it would
not be such as to affect the most important animal functions.
The two remarkable deviations from the typical organization of
the family which M. de Quatrefages points out, are however of
this kind. We consider ourselves justified, therefore, m scruti-
nizing more narrowly the accuracy of his observations. He com-
plains that in asserting that the anus in olis is placed in the
side, we do not enter into the details which are necessary to un-
derstand the relations of this orifice and the intestine proceeding
from it with the gastro-vascular system.

This relationship is very simple. Our observations lead us to
the conclusion, that the whole of the food which enters into the
stomach does not pass into the gastro-vascular apparatus ; indeed
very little of the solid aliment enters it, and such as does is
always driven back to the stomach, nothing being allowed to re-
main in this complicated system of vessels but the most refined
portion of the products of digestion ; such, in fact, as are capable
of beg converted into nutrition; and the mass of the grosser
particles is conveyed by a short intestinal canal, crossing diago-
nally from the left to the right side of the body where the anus
is situated. It is placed a short way behind, and generally a little
above the orifice of generation : this we have ascertained beyond
a doubt. It is difficult to see the anus when im a state of repose ;
but when the intestine 1s filled with coloured matter, or during
the expulsion of the excrement, it may be very readily observed.
In the latter case it is considerably enlarged and protruded into
a nipple-shape. Let us now turn to M. de Quatrefages’ descrip-
tion of these parts in Holidina. According to his views, the anus
is situated posteriorly at the termination of the central vessel of
the gastro-vascular system, and connected with it : this central
vessel he considers the intestinal canal. It is evident however,
that as very little of the solid portions of the nutriment is admitted
into those vessels, and as never any of it is allowed to remain
there, the anus so placed is not available for the expulsion of the
grosser excrementitious matter, and cannot in fact be considered a
true anus; indeed M. de Quatrefages himself does not seem to
consider it so. If therefore this aperture (which we have not
detected in Eolis) does exist, it can only be considered as an ex-
cretory orifice, somewhat similar to those that we have found at
the ends of the papille*.

* Since the publication of our last paper, we have had the opportunity of
confirming our observations on the ejection of small bodies from the ends of

Messrs. Alder and Hancock on the genus Eolidina. 127

How then does M. de Quatrefages consider that the excrement
is disposed of in Holidina? If we ‘understand him rightly, he has
recourse to the idea that it is voided again by the mouth, as in
some of the Radiata and Zoophytes. Is not such a supposition
contrary to all analogy in an animal so highly organized as this
mollusk ? And is it not, we would ask, much more probable that
M. de Quatrefages has overlooked the true intestine and anus,
which, from the minuteness of the subject and the delicacy of its
tissues, are difficult to detect, than that such an anomaly in orga-
nization should exist? That we admit the possibility of a pos-
terior dorsal anus in this family will be seen in our description of
Proctonotus, 11 which such an arrangement is found; and we
have since been favoured by a friend with the examination of an
undescribed animal of this family belonging to a new genus which
has a similar post-dorsal vent; but in both instances, this part,
which is promment and tubular, we believe to be a true anus,
connected with the intestine, and not an appendage to the gastro-
vascular system. In the animal observed by M. Milne Edwards
it is probably the same.

The other point of anatomy which we dispute is the absence
of a male intromittent organ in the generative apparatus, and the
consequent androgenous mode of reproduction, widely different
from that of the family to which it belongs. Here again we think
that M. de Quatrefages has overlooked the part in question. We
observe that he has also failed to discover this organ in his genus
Zephyrina, and considers that circumstance a proof of the cor-
rectness of his observation in Kolidina. In another place he ex-
presses an opinion that his Zephyrina is the same as our Venilia
(Proctonotus), in which we are inclined to agree, though, from the
vagueness of his description of the former, we are unable to say
so with certainty *.

the papille as there described. The contents of the ovate vesicle at the ex-
tremity of the papille are in most cases distinctly visible, and its action
during the expulsion of the minute bodies is not at all obscure. When this
takes place the sides of the vesicle are drawn towards each other, and the
extremity, becoming tubular, is thrust into the very tip of the papilla where
the orifice is placed. This action is generally repeated several times; each
effort forcing the contents nearer the orifice, through which masses of small
elliptical bodies are ejected at intervals with considerable violence, and oc-
casionally to some distance. This certainly is very unlike disaggregation or
diffluence from pressure, by which M. de Quatrefages supposes we may have
been deceived. We used however during these examinations so little pressure
that the papillze could move freely about, and in one instance the animal
crawled from one side of the compressor to the other while we were exami-
ning it.

* In the generic character of Zephyrina, as given by M. de Quatrefages,
there is nothing to distinguish it from Zolis, excepting that it has respira-

128 Messrs. Alder and Hancock on the genus Kolidma.

Allowing their identity, we can assure him that Proctonotus has
an intromittent organ similar to that of Holts, as we have had the
opportunity of seeing it exserted, and have a drawing of it in that
state. The argument therefore turns on the other side; for if
M. de Quatrefages has failed to detect it in one animal where it
does exist, may ‘he not also have done so in the other? These
are our principal reasons for doubting the existence of the genus
Eolidina. We would, however, urge upon M. de Quatrefages the
desirableness of again procuring the animal for further examina-
tion*.

M. de Quatrefages has detached Holis and the allied genera
from the Nudibranchiata in order to unite them with Acteon and
some other animals low in the scale of organization, and which
seem to form a link between the Mollusca and Planariet+. We
suspect that that gentleman, having prematurely determined on
this apparently incongruous union, “has been hurried too rapidly

tory appendages on the head, “ but forming only one row on each side of
the head.”

The number of rows of papillze, however, can only be considered as afford-
ing a specific character in this family, and several of the Eolides have the
papillz extending in front as far as the sides of the dorsal tentacula. We
mention this, not from any doubt that this animal is really distinct from
Eolis, but as an example of “ie deficiency of the characters given as generic.
We afterwards learn that the respiratory appendages are continued round
the head; which, with the character of those appendages and other minor
points of resemblance, induce us to believe that Zephyrina and Proctonotus
are the same, though the latter has two rows of appendages on the sides and
round the head, which, according to M. de Quatrefages’ views of generic
characters, would make them distinct. Our observations on the internal
anatomy, however, are much more at variance. In the gastro-vascular sy-
stem, our animal had not the longitudinal vessels down the sides of the
body, as represented by that gentleman ; yet as all the vessels of that system
were coloured in our species, we could not have overlooked them.

* There are some other points of the anatomy of Eolidina which require
further elucidation : for instance, the stomach, according to the figure, is
placed remarkably far forward in the system ; nearly in the position, before
the dorsal tentacles, which we find the mouth to occupy in Eolis. M. de
Quatrefages says that he is confirmed in the opinien of its being the stomach,
by having seen in this mass of an analogous animal the back- bone of a small
jish. More recently, in his description of Acteon elegans, when speaking of
its tongue, which closely resembles that curious organ in Folis, he says, that
at first sight he mistook it for the back-bone of a small fish. Coupling these
observations together, are there not grounds for supposing that M. de Qua-
trefages has really mistaken the buccal mass for the stomach? If so, the
diagram representing its connexion with the gastro- -vascular system cannot
be correct. That Eolidina has a tongue similar to the rest of the family we
cannot for a moment doubt, and this, as well as the corneous jaws, will most
likely be detected on a re-examination.

+ Of the new genera described, Acteonia is the Limapontia of Johnston
(Loudon’s Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. ix. p. 79), and Amphorina appears not to
differ from Eolis, except in the gastro-vascular system.

Bibliographical Notices. 129

to his conclusions ; and perhaps has been too much inclined to
form a low estimate of the characters of the Holidina*,thus making
them correspond more nearly with their newallies. Some of the
statements that we have now attempted to controvert are of this
nature; and M. de Quatrefages is also inclined to disallow the
existence of a heart and blood-vessels in Zephyrina, in which we
suspect he is equally mistaken.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Annales des Sciences Naturelles.

February 1844.—Zoology.—Considerations on some principles re-
lating to the natural classification of animals, and especially on the
methodical arrangement of the Mammalia, by M. Milne Edwards.
A very important and highly philosophical essay, embodying the di-
stinguished author’s ideas on zoological classification, the publication
of which has been suggested by the paper of Mr. Waterhouse in the
79th Number of the ‘ Annals of Natural History.’—-On some fossil
Fish-teeth found in the neighbourhood of Staoulli, in the province of
Algeria, by M. Valenciennes. ‘The formation in which these teeth
were found is tertiary (miocene ?): they belong to three species of
Sargus, a Chrysophrys and an Oryrhina, and are all extinct forms.—
On the Trypanosoma sanguinis, a new species of Hematozoon, by M.
Grubyt+. This supposed animal (on the individual nature of which a
doubt is thrown by M. Milne Edwards) was found circulating in the
blood of frogs in spring and summer. Its body is long, flattened,
transparent and twisted. The cephalic extremity is terminated by
slender elongated filaments, and its caudal end terminates also in
pointed filaments. It moves rapidly in a screw-like fashion.—A
translation of Mr. Harry Goodsir’s important paper on the Reproduc-
tion of Cirripeda.—A translation of an abstract of Dr. Carpenter’s
paper on the Microscopic Structure of Shells.—Researches on Osteo-
genesis, by Dr. Lebert.

Botany.—Continuation of the monograph of the Nidularie, by
MM. L. and C. Tulasne (with admirable plates).—Observations on
the genus Aponogeton, and on its natural affinities, by M. E. E.
Planchon. ‘The author proposes to place Aponogeton either among
the Alismacee, as the type of a suborder intermediate between the
Alismacee proper and the Juncaginee, or to consider it as the type of
a new family of Aponogetacee, characterized by the absence of a
perianth, by the ovaries being distinct and definite in number, by its
few anatropous ovules attached to the base of the cell, and above all

* We use this word here, as employed by Mr. MacGillivray, to designate
the subfamily of which Zolis is the type. Lolidina had previously been
employed in this enlarged sense, of which fact M. de Quatrefages does not
appear to be aware.

+ See Annals, vol. xiii. p. 158.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. K

130 Zoological Society.

by the free gemmule, of which the primordial leaves sheath only at
the base. Embryological figures illustrate the paper.—Boissier,
Plante Aucheriane (Umbellifere).

Giornale Botanico Italiano.

A new botanical journal, which promises to be a valuable addition
to our sources of information, has been established in Italy by the
Botanical Section of the Scientific Congress; Prof. Parlatore of
Florence having undertaken the editorship, under the direction of a
committee of the botanists resident in Tuscany.

It is divided into three portions, under the separate titles of ‘ Ori-
ginal Memoirs,’ ‘ Botanical Literature,’ and ‘ Botanical Intelligence,’
each part being separately paged.

The first two numbers contain : preface, plan of the work, collabo-
rators.— Original memoirs : Meneghini on Gaudichaud’s theory of the
merithallus ; Savi on some Microscopic organs of Plants, especially of
Chrysanthema ; Parlatore on the spirit of the last and present centu-
ries in regard to natural science; Parlatore, Monograph of the Fu-
marias ; Meneghini and Savi on the appendages of Acacia cornigera ;
Savi, Morphological considerations on the leaf of Arduina bispinosa ;
Puccinelli, Additamentum ad Synopsin plantarum in agro Lucensi
sponte nascentium.

Literature: Gussone, Flore Sicule Synopsis, 1842 ; Todaro, Or-
chidez Sicule, 1842 ; Puccinelli, Synopsis plantarum in agro Lucensi
sponte nascentium, 1842; Tarsi, on the Irritability of the Pollen ves-
sels of some plants.

Miscellanea: Parlatore, Intelligence respecting the Italian central
Herbarium at Florence, and the consignments received there ; on the
Italian meteorological Archiv ; various short notices and intelligence.

Booxs REcEIVED.

The Medals of Creation, or First Lessons in Geology and in the Study
of Organic Remains. By Dr. G. A. Mantell.

Essays on Natural History, chiefly Ornithology. By C. Waterton, Esq.
A History of British Ferns. By Edward Newman. Second edition.

Elements of Comparative Anatomy. By Rudolph Wagner, M.D. ;
edited by Alfred Tulk. Part I. Mammalia; Part Il. Birds.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Dec. 12, 1843.—William Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.
‘“‘ Descriptions of new species of Navicella, Neritina, Nerita, and
Natica, in the cabinet of H. Cuming, Esq.,” by C. A. Récluz.
Navicetta, Lamarck.
1, Navicerta Cooxu. Nav. testd ellipticd, antice angustatd,

Zoological Society. 131

convexd, tenuiusculd, transversim crebre striata, subepidermide
olivaceo-lutescente, supern? carned, lineolis transversis creberrimis
lineas latiusculas efformantibus reticulatd ; interstitiis maculis
oblongo-acutis lutescentibus, superioribus interdum latioribus
pictd ; apice submarginali, integerrimo ; aperturd cerulescente,
intas croced ; labio luteo -fuscescente.

Var. P. Testd carneo-violacescente, fusciis nigris radiantibus, basi
ac lateraliter ramosis, lineis transversis nullis ; aperturd intus
croceo maculatd ; maculd nigro late marginatd.

Hab. “Island of Johanna, one of the Commoro islands; found in

a small stream by the Rev. W. V. Hennah.” H. Cuming.

2. Navicetia Lineata, Lamarck.

Var. y. Testd lincolis transversis tenuissimis, undulatis, creberrimis,
olivaceis, et maculis oblongis ac linearibus, lutescentibus pield ;
apice fere marginali, subviolaceo, supra albido, levissime bi-
radiato.

Hab. “‘ Ganges, Bengal.” H. Cuming.

Nerira, Linneus.
Sect. A. Labro intds mtegerrimo ; labio supern® nec emarginato.

Gen. Neritina, Lamarck, Férussac, &c.

1. Nerira Srauorensts. Ner. testd ovato-transversd, postice
angustatd, dorso-conve«cd, superné planulatd, solidd, longitudi-
naliter tenuiter et crebré striatd, spadiceo-reticulatd, interstitiis
maculis oblongis, antice acutis, albidis seu lutescentibus pictd ;
anfractibus 14; apice retuso ; aperlurd extis ovatd, intis lutes-
cente ; labio plano, margine et in medio vix arcuato et tenuiter
crenato ; labro subcontinuo, lateralibus rectiusculo.

Var. 6. Testd spadiceo-reticulatd, fasciis albidis 2-3 cinetd ; labio
externé fuscescente tincto.

Hab. “ Isle of Siquijor, in a small stream.” H. Cuming.

2. Neriva arricana. WNer. testd ovato-conoided, subepidermide
nigrescente strigis nigris longitudinalibus creberrimis et maculis
oblongis vel ovatis transversis, luteis, antic? acutis et nigro mar-
inatis, subregularibus, undique pictd ; anfractibus tribus sub-
conicis ; infimo superne rugis raris notato ; spird vix prominuld,
apice erosd ; aperturd obliqud, extis semt-oblongd, intis albido-
cinerascente ; labio convexiusculo superné calloso, antic? plano,
rectiusculo et levissime crenato.

Var. a. Anfractu infimo depresso ; labro superne vir fornicato et
antrorsum productiusculo ; labio posticé lutescente. .

Var. 3. Anfractu infimo dorso convexo ; labio posticé aurantio.

Hab. “Island of Fernando Po, west coast of Africa; found ina

small stream by Capt. Downs, R.N.” H. Cuming.

3. Nertra (Critnon) Da Cost. Ner. testa subglobosd, supra
medium vix angulosd, muticd, olivaced, maculis triangularibus
albidis, antice acuté nigris pictd et fasctis pallidissime interdum
obsoletis cinetd ; anfractibus quaternis plano-deelivis ; spird sub-

132 Zoological Society.

conicd, apice erosd; aperturd subrotundd, intis albd et pallidé
cerulescente 3-4 fasciald ; labio compresso, angusto, valde de-
clivi, superné transversim calloso, margine crenato et in medio
tenuiter arcuato ; labro inferné dilatato, superne subfornicato.
Hab. “Isle of Negros, in a mountain-stream.” H. Cuming.

4. Nerita Leacuu, Récluz in Guérin, Rev. Cuvier. 1841, p. 312.

no. 3d.

Var. (3. Testd subglobosd, pallide fuscd, luteo-bifasciatd.

Var. y.? Testd subglobosd, nigerrimd, maculis punctiformibus vie
triangularibus obsitd, nee fasciatd.

An var. Nerite guttata, Récluz in Rev. Cuv. 1841, p. 316. no. 40?

Var. 6.? Testd semiglobosd, tenuiore, striis longitudinalibus regu-
laribus creberrimis, transversis, tenuissimis, nigerrimd, maculis
sparsis, raris, el fasciis angustis binis, lutescentibus, maculis par-
vulis triangularibus pallidioribus confertis picta.

Hab. ‘Isle of Bohol; found in a small stream.” H. Cuming.

5. Nerira Sayana. WNer. testd ventricoso-ovatd, longitudinaliter
substriaté, tenuiusculd, nitiduld, nigratd, maculis fuscis seu lutes-
centibus, diversiformibus, variegatd aut fuscd et nigrescente nebu-
lata ; anfractibus duobus ; primo partim deroso, infimo superneé
depresso ; aperturd subrotundd, intis albd; labio calloso, plano,
declivi, margine recto, in medio tenuissimé crenato.

Hab. “Island of Guimaras, Philippines; in small streams.” H.

Cuming.

6. Nerira (Curruon) suspunctata. Ner. testd semiglobosd, oli-
vaceo-fuscd, tenuiter rugatd ; rugis punctis nigrescentibus seriatis
notatis, subepidermide alba, nigro reticulatd ; anfractu unico, supra
medium anguloso ; apice perforato ; aperturd extis subrotundd, in-
tis albo-cinerascente; labio semilunari, plano, superné calloso,
margine in medio tenuiter arcuato et crenulato ; dente cardinali
majore, truncato.

Hab. ‘ Sinait, province of North Ilocos, isle of Luzon; in a small

mountain-stream.”” H. Cuming,

Sect. B. Labro intis sepiis sulcato ; labio superne emarginato.

7. Nexira Grayana. WNer. testd ovato-globosd, dorso oblique
conoided, transversim sulcatd ; sulcis costis latioribus, striis longi-
tudinalibus creberrimis sculptd; anfractibus sordide nigro-vio-
laceis, obsolete albo maculatis ; spird prominuld, conico-depressd,
acutd ; aperturd pallide fuscescente ; labio planulato, margine
tridentato, supra rugis confertis valde impresso ; labro intis regu-
lariter sulcato, superné unidentato.

Hab. “ Port Curimao, province of North Mocos, isle of Luzon; on

the rocks at low water.’”” H. Cuming.

8. Nerita Panayensis. er. testd parvd, ovato-conicd, aurantid,
transversim sulcatd, longitudinaliter crebré striatd ; costis subter
lente subgranosis ; spird conico-acutd ; labio plano, lacteo, dentibus

tribus remotis instructo; labro margine crenato, intis calloso,
lacteo, plane levissimo.

Zoological Society. 133

Var. 3. Testd ventricoso-globosd, spird viv exsertd, minimd, labio
basi ruguloso et margine crenulis plurimis notato.
Hab. “Tlo-Ilo, province of Panay; under stones at low water.”
H. Cuming.

9. Nerita Beanrana. Ner. testd ovatd, postice angustatd, trans-
versim crebre et tenuiter sulcatd, nigrd sive olivaceo-nigricante,
fasciis croceis cinctd; spird obtusd, decorticatd ; aperturd albd,
Sauce luted; labio compresso-plano, luteo-fuscescente, granulis
nigris signato, margine levissime arcuatim excavato, subedentulo ;
labro intus striis tenuissimis elongatis, nigris instructo.

Var. (3. Testd olivaceo-nigricante, lineis nigris et lutescentibus, equi-
distantibus fasciatd ; labio supra rugoso, medio nigro granuloso,
labro intis leviter incrasso et levissimo.

Var. y. Testa costis subnullis, striis longitudinalibus creberrimis, ob-
soletisque.

Operculum nigrescens, minim? granulatum, subtis carneo-lutescente,
fasciis tribus griseis pictum, costuld pland, obsoletd, antice margi-
natum. Dente apicali brevi, truncato, infimo transverso, arcuato,
plano, postice dilatato, truncato, superficie substriatd,

Hab. “Isle of Corregidor, bay of Manila; under stones at low

water.” H. Cuming.

10. Nerira Hinpsir. WNer. testd semiglobosd, solidd, cinered sive
albidd, nigro obscure articulatd, transversim laviter sulcatd, striis
longitudinalibus undulatis sulcis interdum decussantibus insculptd ;
spird parvd, convexo-depressd, viv exsertd ; aperturd dilute stra-
mined ; labio angusto, compresso-subconcavo, rugoso et granuloso,
margine in medio 2—4-denticulato; labro intis valde calloso et
longé sulcato. Operculum pallidé cinereo-fuscescens, granulosum,
obsolet2 biangulosum, albido-viridescens, antice angulum planissi-
mum circumdatum. Dente apicali plano, superne laviter incras-
sato, brevi, truncato, basi maculd fuscd notatd; infimo arcuato,
substriato, postice pariim dilatato, truncato.

Hab. ‘lo-Ilo, isle of Panay; under stones at low water.” H.

Cuming.

11. Nerira SpencueRIANA. er. testd orbiculato-conicd, trans-
versim levissime sulcatd; sulcis basi obsoletis, albidd, nigro-
zonutd ; spird conico-acutd, lutescente, nigro-punctatd, sulcis pro-
Sundioribus ; labio albo, levigato, margine subbidentato; labro
intus incrassato, levissimo. Operculum pallide fuscum, tenuissime
granulosum, subtis pallide rufum. Dente apicali obsoleto, infimo ar-
cuato, transversim substriato, postice superficie dilatatd et truncatd.

Hab. “ Mlo-Ilo, isle of Panay; under stones at low water.” H.

Cuming.

12. Nerira Rumputt, Récluz, Rev. Cuvier. 1841, p. 147. no. 10.

Var. 1. Récluz, loco citato, Nerita polita oceani australis, Chem-
nitz, Conch. v. p. 321. tab. 193. f. 2013 et 2014.

Hab. “'Trenate, Molucca Islands; under stones at low water.” H.

Cuming.
Fauce nitidissimé rubro-sanguinea.

134 Zoological Society.

Var. 2. Testd striis transversis nullis, fasciis viridescentibus imma-
culatis, alternis albis sive pallide rufescentibus, nigro articulatis ;
aperturd sanguined ; labio bidentato ; labro intis crebré sulcato.

Chemnitz, Conch. v. p. 319. pl. 193. f. 2010.

“Island of Trenate, Molucca Islands ; on the reefs.”

Operculum Nerite Rumphii. Forma Ner. Orbignyane accedens,

sed diversa.

Var. 3. Testdé albd maculis nigris latis seriatis unifasciata.

“Isle of Ticao; under stones at low water.”

Var. 4. Testd albido-lutescente, nigro late unifasciatd.

‘Isle of Ticao, &c.”

Var. 5. Testd nigrescente, ravido-fasciatd.

‘Isle of Masbate ; under stones at low water.”

Var. 6. Testd nigrd, albo anguste trifasciatd.

“‘ Tsle of Corregidor, off Manila; under stones.”

Var. 7. Testd olivaced, nigro-varid, in medio albo-unifasciatd fascid
lineis angustis olivaceis articulatd.

** Isle of Masbate; under stones.”

Var. 8. Testd lutescente, caruleo-uadatd, fasctis tribus @ maculis
rubris articulatis.

*« St. Nicolas, island of Zebu ; under stones.”

Var. 9. Testa nigrd, venis albis et maculis concoloribus pictd.
* Trenate, Molucca Islands; under stones.”

Var. 10. Testd rufescente aut cinered, maculis nigris hastatis trans-

versis pictd.

An Chemnitz, v. p. 320. pl. 193. f. 20111 Nerita pennata, Des-
hayes in Lamarck, ed. alt. t. vii. p. 613. no. 23}. (vidi in collectione
ejus) non Born, Nerita pennata. (Hee est Ner. piperina, Chemnitz,
Conch. xi. p. 73. tab. 197. f. 1905, 1906; Lister, Conch. Synops.
pl. 604. f. 29; Neritina piperata, Sow. Conch. Illust. f. 18.)

** Port of Curimao, province of North Ilocos, isle of Luzon; under
stones.”

Var.11. Testd rufescente aut albidd, roseo-trifasciatd et maculis

viridibus parvis seu nebulis varid.

‘* Isle of Masbate ; under stones.”

Var. 12. Testd violaced, albo anguste trifasciatd.
‘Isle of Corregidor, &c.”

Var. 13. Testd luteo-rufescente, albo-trifasciatd ; fasciis nigro sive
viridescente articulatis.
‘‘Isle of Burias ; under stones.”
Var. 14. Testd fusco-nigrescente pallidd, fasciis tribus nigris, et
maculis albis sparsis pictd.
‘Isle of Siquijor, under stones; and port of Curimao, province of
North Ilocos, isle of Luzon.”

Var. 15. Testd luteo-rufescente, maculis albis transversis parvulis
pictd, nigrescente obsolete trifasciatd.
« Trenate, Molucca Islands.”

Zoological Society. 135

Var. 16. Testd nigro, ravido et albido-fuscescente fasciatd.

“Isle of Siquijor, &c.”

Var. 17. Testd tenui, striis cancellatd, fusco-rufescente, interdum
maculis nigris parvulis hastatis pictd ; labio planissimo antice valde
denticulato.

“Isle of Siquijor, &c.”

Var. 18. Testa albd, rufescente fulguratd sive roseo-trifasciatd.

«© St. Nicolas, isle of Zebu, &c.”

Var. 19. Testd lutescente, fasciis viridescentibus zonisque albis nigro-
maculatis marginatis.

“Isle of Ticao; under stones.”

Var. 20. Testd albo-vinosd, nigro late bifasciatd et in interstitiis
interdum viridescente zonatd.

“Isle of Corregidor, bay of Manila.”

Var. 21. Testd albd aut fuscescente, venis nigris longitudinalibus
pictd et albo unifasciatd.

“ Isle of Corregidor, &c.”

Var. 22. Testd sordide vinosd seu fusco-violaced, fasciis tribus albis
cinereo articulatis seu nebulosis.

‘Isle of Burias.”

Var. 23. Testa purpureo- nigrescente, fuscescente nigro pee sive
albo-bifasciatd ; fusctis cinereo nebulosis.

** Port of Curimao, province of North Ilocos, isle of Luzon.”

Var. 24. Testd albido-lutescente, nigro anguste bifasciatd.

“Isle of Corregidor.”

Var. 25. Testd virescente, albo anguste trifasciatd.

‘* Isle of Corregidor.”

Var. 26. Testd cancellatd, totd nigrd.

«Isle of Corregidor.”

Var. 27. Testd fusco-nigricante, maculis nigris transversis inten-
sioribus pictd,

“From Pasacos, isle of Luzon.”

Var. 28. Testd grised, maculis albis obsoleté tessellatd.

“Isle of Ticao.”

Var. 29. Testd pallide fusco-rubellda trifasciatd, venis albis lineatd,
interstittis albo anguste marginatis ; fascid albd spiram decurrente.

«St. Estevan, province of South Ilocos, isle of Luzon.”

Var. 30. Testd dilute chocolatd, alhido-fasciatd.

“* Isle of Burias.”

Var. 31. Testd luteo-castaned, albo angusté trifasciatd, transversim
regulariter sulcatd, seu levissimé ad spiram tantum spiraliter cin-
gulatd.

“Isle of Corregidor.”

Var. 32. Testd omnind aurantid.

“ Jimmamaylan, isle of Negros.”

136 . Zoological Society.

Nartica, Adanson.
A. Umbilicum funiculatum.

Obs.—Funiculus. Columna callosa auctorum, columella adherens
et in umbilico spiraliter contorta, apice plus minisve dilatato, trun-
cato, rariis convexo aut rotundato.

* Testa subglobosa; operculum testaceum. Gen. Nacca, Risso.

1. Narica picta. Nat. testd ventricoso-globosd, tenuiusculd, levi-
gatd luteo-rufescente, albo angust? 3-4 fasciatd: fasciis remotis
maculis spadiceis sagittatis articulatis, superd ad suturam spadiceo-
marginatd ; spird convexo-conicd, apice spadiced ; aperturd intis
fulvd ; columelid rectd, basim versus concaviusculd, superne breviter
reflerd ; umbilico coarctato, quadrato ; canali arcuato, extis zond
albd maculis spadiceis undulatis radiato ; funiculo crasso canalem
angustante.

Hab. ‘‘ Basey, island of Samar, Philippines ; found on the reefs.”

H. Cuming.

Testa fundo pallide chocolato, fuscia supremd rard maculis supremis
majoribus et intensioribus ; anfractibus quinis, convexis, superne
depressiusculis.

2. Narica rvzona. Nat. testd ventricoso-globosd, tenui, albd,
lineolis creberrimis longitudinalibus luteo-spadiceis et fasciis tribus
@ maculis sagittiformibus concoloribus, in supremd angulatis pictd ;
spird convexo-acutd ; aperturd albidd, basi et externe subacutd ;
labio rectiusculo, supern® breviter reflexo et tenuissimo ; umbilico
yotundato extits zond albd maculis spadiceis circumdato ; funiculo
angusto, superne interdum rotundato et dilatato cavitates angus-
tante ; labro fragil.

Operculum testaceum, tenue, lineolis elevatis 2-3 antice cinctum.

An Nat. zebra, var. ?

Hab. “With Natica zebra from Cagayan, province of Misamis,
island of Mindanao; found in sandy mud at twenty-five fathoms:
and with Natica areolata from the isle of Capul, Philippines ; on the
reefs.” H. Cuming.

3. NATICA ORIENTALIS, Gmelin.

Var. y. Testd rufd, suturd anguste canaliculatd, albd.

Var. 6. Testd subepidermide fuscescenie albidd, suturd canaliculatd,
epidermide fusco creberrime striata.

Var. ¢.? Testd minor, subepidermide pallide fusco-albd, zonis binis @
maculis elongato-quadratis spadiceis seriatim pictd ; suturd pro-
fundd, epidermide fusco creberrime striatd ; aperturd basi minus
auctd et acutd; funiculo coarctato.

Hab. “ Singapore ; found in sandy mud.” H. Cuming.

4. Narica Broperre1ana. Nat. testd globoso-ovatd, solidiusculd,
luted seu pallidé fuscd, zonis albis spadiceo maculatis cinctd, lon-
gitudinaliter tenuiter sulcatd: sulcis superne et inferne profun-
dioribus ; spird conico-acutd, apice fusco-spadiced ; suturd fasciold
albo marginatd ; aperturd basi et externé angulosd ; columella in

Zoological Society. 137

medio arcuatim concavd, superne et inferné incrassatd ; umbilico
dilatato, profundo, zond albd, levigatd circumdato ; canali umbilico
lineari ; funiculo crasso, largo, depresso.

Testa anfractibus 5-6 convevis, subcostatis. Macule fasciarum nunc
quadrate, nune transversim oblonge seu arcuate ; fascie mediane
macule biseriate, infime parvule. Labrum solidum. Operculum —
testaceum, antic striis tribus aratum, in medio costd arcuata vald?
exsertd sculptatum ; apice puncto calloso notato ; postice inferne
ad marginem crebré rugoso seu crenulato et in medio ventri-
coso. }

Hab. “ Xipixapi, West Colombia; sandy mud, sixteen fathoms.”

H. Cuming.

5. Natica Erenx. Nat. testd ventricoso-globosd, postice angustatd,
tenui, longitudinaliter striis «quidistantibus supern® et inferné
profundioribus, striolis transversis creberrimis subcancellatis
sculptd ; albido-stramined, lineolis crebris undulatis longitudina-
libus pictd ; anfractu infimo supern? planulato; spird convexo-
conicd, subacuid ; aperturd basi subangulosd, supern? rotundatd ;
labio subrecto, in medio subarcuato, superné calluso ; umbilico
dilatato, profundo, spirali; canali lineari; funiculo lato, superne
crasso et oblique truncato; labro fragili.

Var. 5.? Testd minori, ventricoso-ovatd, anfractibus senis, superne
planatis, gradatis, superioribus longitudinaliter striatis, infimo
levigato, lineis spadiceis remotiusculis subundulalis picto ; spird
conico-acutd ; columelld rectd, superné et inferne incrassatd ;
canali umbilico profunde arcuato, valde latiore ; funiculo angusto ;
apertura semi-oblongd.

Hab. *‘ St. Elena, West Colombia; found in sandy mud at six

fathoms.” H. Cuming.

Testd tenuiori, sulcis longitudinalibus strieformibus ; anfractu in-
fimo transverso, antic? dilatato posticeque angustato, fasciis nul-
lis, lineis spadiceis crebris undulatis angulatisque ; spird minori ;
columella minus concavd ; funiculo crassiore @ Natica Broderi-
plana differt.

Var. 6. Forma Natica Fanel Adansonii accedens sed diversa; an
species nova ?

Umbilicus testaceus, antice triangulatus, in medio costd latd, crassd,
easertd, sulco antic? cinctd et postice revolutd insculptus, area posticd
arcuatim sulcatd. Margo postica transversim crenulata: crenis infe-
rioribus valdé impressis.

6. Narica arzotatTa. Nat. testd ventricoso-globosd, tenui, parva,
subpellucidd, glaucind seu luted, lineis angulato-fleruosis, sepe basi
latioribus arcuatisque pictd, ornatis ; spird convexo-conicd, apice
fused ; aperturd subviolaced ; labio oblique rectiusculo, ad umbi-
licum subconvexo, basim versus arcuatim rotundatd ; funiculo
crasso, superne rotundato, plano umbilicum canalemque vald? an-
gustanie.

Var. 5. Testa minor, maculis luteis antic? albo marginatis ac arcu-
atis subseriebus 3—4-cincta, interdum confluentibus ; anfractibus
superne zond dilute aurantid lined alba marginatd ornatis.

138 Zoological Society.

Rumph. Mus. tab. 22. fig. G. bona, non Natica zebra, Lamk.
Hab, “Island of Capul : found on the reefs, Philippines.’” H. Cu-
ming. Amboina (Mus. Paris et Rumphius).

7. Natica ruteurans. Nat. testd ovatd, ventricosd, tenuiter striatd,
albd, flammeis fulgurantibus spadiceo-nigris interdum confluentibus
pictd ; spird conicd, acutd; aperturd albd; columelld obliqud,
rectiusculd, umbilico profundo; canali latiusculo ; funiculo de-
presso, superne basique compresso ; labro basi oblique rectiusculo,
crasso, compresso.

Hab. ‘‘ Le Senegal (Mme Dupont).”

Testa alba seu dilute ravida; flammis interruptis in zonas trans-
versas efformantibus sepe dispositis.

8. Narica Couuier. Nat. testd ventricoso-globosd, albd, maculis spa-
diceo-fuscis quingue seriatis : seriebus duabus maculis rufis qua-
dratis interdum angulatis alteris punctiformibus cinctd ; spird
converd, apice acutd; anfractibus superné planiusculis, radiatim
breviter striatis ; apertura albidd, intis subflammulatd ; umbilico
arcuato, profundo; funiculo parvo; columella oblique rectius-
culd.

Var. 6. Testa maculis quadratis quingque seriatis cincta; seriebus
tribus medianis maculis majoribus interdum confluentibus ; aper-
turd intis rosed ; funiculo crasso extis ad sinistram oblique pla-
nulato, basi canali propinquiori.

Hab. “Swan River, Australia; found on stones, low water, by

Lieut. Collie, R.N. Var. from the island of Ticao found on the

reefs.” H. Cuming.

9. Natica Fane, Adanson.

Var. 2. Testa alba, seu albo-subvinosa, maculis rotundatis atropur-
pureis, paucis interdum confluentibus picta.

Natica variolaria, nobis olim.

Hab. “‘ Zanzebar, east coast of Africa, collected by Mr. Thomas

Thorre.” H. Cuming.

Testa subglobosa, ovata, ventricosa, nitidissima, levigata. Anfracti-
bus senis, convexis, superne depresso-planis, radiatim tenuiter stri-
atis, fere gradatis. Spira conica; apice acutiusculo. Apertura
semirotunda, alba, obliquata. Columella oblique recta, angusta, su-
perne breviter refleva, adnata, basi in labro continuato et incrassato.
Umbilicum semirotundum, fuscum, profundum. Funiculum depres-
sum, latiusculum, rufum, superne vix callosum, semiovatum, colu-

melle adnatum. Operculum?

10. Natica Gamsiz. Nat. testd ventricoso-ovatd, interdum sub-
globosd, crassd, albidd seu dilute carneolatd ; anfractibus convezis,
levigatis, supern? longe radiatim striatis, superioribus supra de-
presso-planiusculis ; spird conico-depressd, acutd ; aperturd ob-
liqud, albd ; columella rectd, superné incrassatd, callosd ; umbilico
parvo; canali arcuato, profundo; funiculo magno, superné dila-
tato, plano, semiovato ; labro crasso.

Var. 3. Testd ovatd, substriatd, supern® cinereo-fuscescente, fusco

Zoological Society. 139

obscure zonatd, infern? albidd, submedio zond pallidd cinetd ;
spird glaucescente ; aperturd intis fusco-purpurascente.

Operculum testaceum, solidum, ad apicem tenuiusculum, lacteum,
postice marginem versus fuscum, levigatum, antic? lined angustd
circumdatum. Varietates innumere Natice maroccane Chem-
nitzii (Nat. marochiensis Lamk. non Menke nec Philippi, que
est Nerita (Natica) glaucina Linné certé) differt, formd, facie,
consistentid, umbilico, funiculo et operculo. ara.

Hab. ‘‘ River Gambia; found on the sands by Mr. Beale of Jer-

sey.” H. Cuming.

11. Natica canrena, Lamk.

Nerita canrena, Linn., Mus. L. U. p. 674. no. 383. Synonymis
et variet. exclusis. .

Var. 3. Minor, tenuior, magnitudinis avellane, zonis tribus albis et
totidem fuscis pallidis cincta; zonis albis medio ventris lineis
arcuatis spadiceis ornatis, superd maculis spadiceis arcuatis picid ;
suturd fascid angustd luted marginatd, striis radiatis crebris
sculptd ; umbilico parvo ; canali profundo, arcuato, zond lutissimd
alba circumdato et maculis spadiceis remotis notatd.

Hab. “ Jacna, isle of Bohol, Philippines; twelve fathoms, sandy

mud.” H. Cuming.

An eadem ut typus Linnei?

Var. y. Testd, omnind albd, ad suturam lacteo fasciatd ; labro fra-

it.

Hab. “Island of St. Vincent, North America.” H. Cuming.

12. Narica pavimentum. Nat. testd ovato-obtusd, subglobosd, par-
vuld, exalbidd, lacteo-quadrifasciatd, supremd latd lineis rufis radia-
tis, tribus inferioribus angustioribus maculis quadratis rufis seriatis
articulatis pictd ; spird convexo-rotundatd, parvd, viz prominentt ;
aperturd albd, obliqud ; columella rectd, solidd; funiculo semi-
votundo, umbilico parvulo omnind occultante.

Var. 3. Testa fascia medii ventris maculis longitudinaliter oblongo-

quadratis remotioribus pictd.

Testa anfractibus quinis, convexo-depressis, infimo convexiore ; su-

turd vix impressd. Operculum ? :

Hab. “ The island of Ticao, Philippines; found on the reefs.”

H. Cuming.

13. Narica Guatreriana. Nat. testd subovatd, semigloboso-acutd,
tenui, subepidermide fuscescente albidd, punctis quadratis spadi-
ceis seriatis in medio ventris trifasciatd, superné lineis concolori-
bus obsoletisque decurrentibus ornatd ; anfractibus ventricosis, ad
suturam longe et crebre striatis, fascid albd circumdatis ; spird
conico-acutd ; aperturd dilatatd, basi subproductd et angulosa ;
umbilico parvo; funiculo semiovato, supra oblique plano, umbi-
licum et canalem valde occultante.

Var. 3. Testa minor, fasciis punctorum in medio ventris ultimi duabus.

Hab. “ Sual, province of Pangasinan, island of Luzon; found at

five to seven fathoms, on sand.” H. Cuming.

140 Zoological Society.

** Testa subovata seu ovata; operculum cartilaginosum, Gen. Natica,
Risso.

Mamiuiats, Récluz.

14. Narica Panamainsts. Nat. testd ovato-globosd, ventricosd, pon-
derosd, albidd ; anfractibus septenis, supremis depresso-conveais,
infimo ad peripheriam depresso-planulato, supra subanguloso, de-
clivi seu convexiusculo, striis tenuissimis impresso ; spird conicd,
acutd; aperturd obliqud, oblongo-semilunari ; columelld superne
et antice ventricosd, valdé incrassatd, calloso-lacted, convexd, sub
umbilico productiusculd ; umbilico profundo ; funiculo intis sub-
obsoleto, externe oblongo, calloso et cum callo columelle consoli-
dato; labro tenuiusculo.

Operculum cartilaginosum, radiatim tenuiter striatum, dilute fuscum.

Sinu Panama propria.
Hab. “ Panama; found at ten fathoms in fine sand.” H. Cuming.

15. Narica Fuemrinerana. Nat. testd ovato-oblongd, crassiusculd,
lacted, nitidd, politd, levissime striatd, anfractibus senis, depresso-
convexiusculis, infimo ovato-convexo, superne subconico ; spird de-
presso-conicd, apice exalbido ; aperturd angustd, semirotundd ;
columella oblique rectiusculd, in medio subconvead, externe callosd,
crassd; umbilico profundo, superne partim tecto, externe angulo
vix notato circumdato, basi in canalem profundum arcuatum pro-
longato, a funiculo modificato.

Junior. Canali umbilico subconsolidato, lineari.

Operculum cartilagineum, luteum, tenuissimum, margine antico hyalino
zonatum, fascid latd, purpureo-rufd, apice revolutd, superficie eleganter
radiatim striatd valde differt. Testa interdum albo dilute straminea
seu ferrugineo partim tincta.

Hab. “ Sorsogon, isle of Luzon ; found in sand and small stones.’’
H. Cuming.

Nerita mamilla, var. lactee, Linnei valde affinis, sed spira acuta
et umbilico aperto differt. Natice vavaoi Le Guillou proxima, sed
columella convexiore, basi et interne non angulata, rotundato-con-
cava, angulo umbilici remotiore et linezformi, canali umbilici an-
gustiore et columella supra medium convexiuscula transversim nec
suleo obsoleto instructa dissimilis est. Natica uber, Valenciennes,
feré simillima, sed in hac operculum cartilagineum omninod luteum
et striis tenuioribus, in Nat. Flemingiand.

16. Natica pusra. Nat. testd ventricoso-ovatd seu globoso-acutd,
levigatd, crassd, ponderosd, albido-stramined, ad suturam obscure
fasciatd et transversim obsolete striatd ; spird conico-depressd,
plus minusve prominuld, acutd ; aperturd semirotundd, intis sub-
margaritaced ; labio antic? recto, basi incrassato, superneé valde
calloso: callo supra medium convexo ; umbilico spirali, in cana-
em profundum arcuatumque prolongatum et funiculo modificatum
sive fere sive omnind obtecto ; labro solido.

Hab. *‘ Chili?” H. Cuming.

Natice Flemingiane proxima, sed solidiore, ventricosiore, ponde-

Zoological Society. 141

rosd columella nec anticé convexa, superné valdé convexa, umbilico
interdum occultato, differt.

17. Narica upErina, Valenciennes in Mém. Geol. de Humboldt.
Var. 2B. Testd ovato-conicd, obsoletissime cancellatd ; anfractibus
superne conicis ; spird elongatd, conicd ; canali umbilict et capite
Suniculi magis elongati.
Hab. “‘Casma, Peru; found in muddy sand, five fathoms.” H.
Cuming.

18. Natica Cumineiana. Nat. testd ovato-ventricosd, luteo-auran-
tid, ponderosd, supern? tenuiter et crebré striatd, nitidissimd ; an-
fractibus senis conico-depressis, infimo ventricoso, supra levissime
conico ; spird conico-depressd, acutd, partim albd; suturd sub-
obliteratd ; aperturd oblongo-semilunari, albd ; columelld lacted,
rectiusculd, in medio subconvead, supern? et extern® incrassatd,
callosd ; umbilico patulo, spirali; canali largo, semirotundo, lac-
teo, bianguloso ; angulo interno spirali, externo postice carinato ;
funiculo lacteo, crasso, extern? semirotundato, intern? depresso,
spirali, umbilicum modificante.

Junior. Testd tenuiore, carneolatd, spird lacted, angulis umbilict ob-
soletis ; callo columelle supra umbilicum sulco transverso notato,
in adulto vix conspicuo.

Operculum rubicundum striis radiatum et tenuissime longitudinaliter
arcuatimque impressum, antic? zond hyalind circumdatum. Natica au-
rantia, var. lutea, nobis (Nerita mamilla, var. lutea, Linné), proxima
sed ventricosiori, majori et umbilico patulo, funiculato, diversa est. Na-
tice porcelane, D’Orbigny multd major, ventricosior, aurantid ac non
stramined dissimilis.

Hab. ‘Island of Cayo, Philippines; found in sandy mud, deep
water.” H. Cuming.

Junior. Natice fuscate, nobis (Nerita mamma veneris fuscata seu
lutea, Chemnitz, Conch., p. 282. pl. 189. f. 1932, 1933) accedens sed
diversa.

19. Natica Powisi1ana. Nat. testd ventricoso-ovaid, crassd, nitidd,
rufo-purpurascente, interdum rufo obscure fasciatis anfractibus
senis convexo-depressis ; infimo fascia suturali luted, latd, ornato ;
spird conico-depressd, albd seu luteo tinctd, acutd ; aperturd semi~
rotundd, intis albido-cinerascente ; columelld aldd, rectiusculd,
in medio subconvead, basi crassd et oblique rectd, superne callosd ;
umbilico patulo, albo, spirali, in canalem latum extis desinente ;
canali intis subangulato, extern® costuld convexiusculd, basin ver-
sus sensim crescente, superne in umbilicum decurrente ; funiculo
semiovato, plano, intis convexiusculo.

Var. (5. Testd aurantio-rufescente.

Hab. *‘ Moluccas.” H. Cuming.

Natica Cumingiana valde affinis, basi columellz crassiori extts ob-
liqué truncata, angulo externo umbilici costeformi, rotundato, ob-
tuso et in perforatione decurrente, angulo interno canalis majore et
depressiore, apertura semirotunda, anticé dilatata sed nen oblonga, et
superné aucta differt.

142 Zoological Society.

20. Natica SaLanconensis. Nat. testd ovatd seu oblongd, ceruleo-
Sused seu fulvd, substriatd ; anfractibus quaternis depresso-con-
vewis, superne conicis et zond aurantid marginatis ; spird conicd,
obtusiusculd, pallid? cerulescente et albo fasciatd ; aperturd semi-
rotundd, fulvo-castaned ; columelld rectd, in medio vix convexd,
supra crassd, superné angulo transverso calloso instructd, ad um-
bilicum sulco notatd ; umbilico profundo, coarctato, fulvo-aurantio ;
canali arcuato, largo, funiculo supern? oblongo, basi sensim atte-
nuato modificato.

Operculum pallidé fulvum, radiatim striatum, tenue, et cartilagi-
neum. Natice mamillaris, Lamk. (Natica fuscata, nobis) proxima
sed diversa.

Hab. ‘« Salango, West Colombia; found in sandy mud.” H. Cu-
ming.

21. Natica pyrirormis. Nat. testd oblongo-pyriformi, lacted, sub-
striatd, nitidd ; anfractibus 5—6 convexiusculis, elongatis, superné
declivis : infimo ventricoso-conico, superné depresso ; spird elon-
gatd, conicd, apice puncto fusco-notatd ; aperturd obliqud, sub-
semilunari, angustatd; columelld rectiusculd, eatits superné callosd,
basi cum funiculo supra compresso consolidatd, umbilico parvo,
eaterne occultante et canali arcuato profundo angustante ; labro
tenuiusculo, subpellucido.

Spird interdum superne lutescente. Anfractus ultimus sepe tenuiter
striatus : striis inter oculum et lumen hyalinis.

Hab. “ Mo-Ilo, island of Panay ; found on the sand at low water,”

H. Cuming: “and from Huan river, Australia; found in sandy mud
by Lieut. Collie, R.N., ten fathoms.”

22. NaTica AuRANTIA, Lamk.

Var. 3. Lutea seu straminea, Nerita mamilla, var. lutea, Linné,
Mus. Lud. Olr. p. 675. no. 386. Natica straminea, nobis olim.
Natica sulphurea, guorundam.

Hab. ‘Philippines; found on the reefs.” H. Cuming. Var. f.

Amboina, Timor (Mus. Paris).

B. Umbilicum nudum, pervium, nec funiculatum.
* Testa subglobosa, operculum cartilagineum.

23. Nartica viotacea, Sowerby, Tankerville Catal.

Natica amethystina, Lamarck’s collection.

Var. 2. Testd globoso-ovatd, ventricosd, albd seu lacted, maculis
luteis seu dilute chocolatis superioribus characteriformibus, medi-
anis quadratis, inferioribus oblongis quingue seriatis pictd ; colu-
melld intis et extis pulchre roseo-violaced.

Hab. ‘Island of Ticao, Philippines ; found in coral sand at four

fathoms. Var. a. from the island of Masbate, Philippines; sandy
mud.” H. Cuming.

24. Narica Burrasrensis. Nat. testd parvuld, ventricoso-globosd,
subepidermide luteo-olivaceo albd, nitidd, levigatd, lineis luteis
longitudinalibus undulatis crebris, interdum maculis albis majoribus

Zoological Society. 143

superne et in medio ventris subtriseriatis pictd ; spird parva, sub-
conicd, acutd ; aperturd semirotundd, in fundo violaced ; columelld
rectd, basi crassiusculd, superné callosd, callo fusco-rubente, supra
umbilicum parvum, externe reflerum, curvum, et angulatum, partin
occultante.

Var. 3. Testd ad suturam fascid albd, latd, spiram decurrente pictd ;
spird apice fusco-violascente.

Operculum testaceum, album, striis obsoletis ornatum, postice margine
tenuiter crenatum, anticé lined elevatd cinctum, apicem versus le-
vissime callosum.

Natica intricata (Nerita intricata, Donovan) minor, minus globosa,
umbilicus nec funiculatus differt.

Hab. ‘Island of Burias, Philippines ; found in sandy mud at seven

fathoms.” H. Cuming.

25. Natica Raynotpiana. Nat. testd subglobosd, crassiusculd,
tenuissim? et dense striatd, albd seu dilute aurantio-fulvd, spadiceo
trifasciatd et sep? reticulatd ; anfractibus spire depresso-convezis,
infimo rotundato ; spird depresso-conicd, subacutd, fuscd ; aperturd
semirotundd, albd ; columelld subrectd, utrinque arcuatd, superne
callosa, incrassatd ; callo albo, umbilicum extis albo-zonatum par-
tim occultante.

Var. (3. Testd dilute aurantio-fulvd, spadiceo-trifasciatd nec reticu-
latd.

Var. y. Testd albd seu albidd maculis spadiceis triseriatis cinctd
interdum lineis reticulatd, seu lineis confluentibus subflammulatd.

Var. 6.? Testd globoso-ovata, albd seu pallide aurantid, lineis reti-
culatis pictd, nec fasciatd.

An Nerita arachnoidea, Gmelin, p. 3674. no. 17 ? Chemnitz, Conch.
v. pl. 188. fig. 1915, 1916, optima (Mus. Paris), non Natica arach-
noidea, Lamarck (Natica cruentata, var. trifasciata, nobis).

Hab. “‘ Zanzebar, East Africa; found on the sands by Mr. T.
Thorre. Cagayan, province of Misamis, island of Mindanao; found
on sandy mud.” H. Cuming. ‘Trincomalee, bay of Ceylon, by M.
Raynaud (Mus. Paris). Var. ¢. patriam ignoro.

26. NaTICA GALLAPAGOSA. Jat. testd globoso-acutd, subepider-
mide dilute olivaceo-albd, fascia largd carneo-rufescente aut viri-
descente, supern? fascid pallide rufa cinctd ; anfractibus quinis
subplanis : infimo ventricoso, superné declivi, planiusculo ; spird
parvuld, conico-depressd, rufo-fulvd, acutd ; aperturd semirotundd,
alba, obliqud ; columelld oblique rectd, supern® calloso-angulatd,
ad umbilicum parvum, partim occultante reflexd.

Operculum cartilagineum, olivaceo-fuscum tenuissime radiatim stria-
tum, aperturd teste minus.

Hab. ‘‘Gallapagos Islands; found in coral sand at Albemarle

island.” H. Cuming.

27. Narica pistrormis. Nat. testd minimd, subglobosd, albido-
viridescente, subpellucidd ; anfractibus depressis, infimo ventricoso,
superne se@piis subanguloso, levigatis ; spird depresso-conicd seu
planulatd, vir exsertd ; aperturd semirotundd ; columella rectd,

144. Zoological Society.

superne breve reflecd, adnati ; umbilico punctiformi, subfuniculato.
Operculum cartilagineum, tenuiter radiatim striatum, lutescens, in
medio rubicundum? Tale ego vidi in aperturd eddem teste.
Hab. “Valparaiso, Chili; found in coarse sand at forty-five fa-
thoms.”’ H. Cuming.

** Testd ovato-acutd, tenuiusculd, sepissime zonatd ; columella nigro
aut fusco-purpurascente pictd; operculo cartilagineo, oblongo ;
aperturd angustiore.

28. Natica Zanzeparica. Nat. testd ovato-oblongd, tenui, subepi-
dermide olivaceo-albd, maculis fusco-purpureis elongatis interdum
confluentibus trifasciatd ; anfractibus senis, convexis, tenuiter et
crebré striatis : penultimo maculis bifasciato, infimo ovato; spird
conico-acutd, albd ; apice fusco, minimo; aperturd ovato-acutd,
columella supra umbilicum adnatd, reflexd, fusco-purpurascente,
antic? viv arcuatd ; umbilico profundo, extis partim occultato.

Hab. “‘ Zanzebar.”’ Mr. Thorre.

29. Narica Prramus. Nat. testd ovato-acutd, ventricosd, nitidis-
simd, tenue striatd, zond pallidiore in medio cinctd : zond lateraliter
maculis spadiceis seriatis, sepiis remotis et quadralis marginatd ;
spird parvd, conico-acutd, maculis fasciatd, apice albo et puncto
Susco notato ; aperturd ovatd, basi et antic? dilatatd, albido-fuscd ;
columelld supra umbilicum adaatd, chocolatd, subarcuatd, extern®
in medio albo unimaculatd et reflexd, umbilicum profundum zond
extits decurrente rufd partim occultante ; funiculo valde depresso,
vix conspicuo, in umbilicum continuato.
Var. (5. pallidiore.
Hab. «« Moluccas,” H. Cuming: Isle of France, M. Le Colonel
Mathieu (Mus. Paris).

Natica maura, Lamarck’s Encyclop., Sowerby, Tankerville Cat.,
proxima sed major, ventricosior, tenuior, fasciaia, columella tenuior
valde differt.

30. Natica Samarensis. Nat. testd ovato-acutd, albido et ceru-
lescente longitudinaliter pallid? zonatd, fusco-spadiceo transversim
quadrifasciatd : fasciarum maculis interdum flammeformibus aut
confluentibus ; spird conico-acutd, albo cinctd; aperturd ovatd,
spadiceo-flammulatd ; columelld omnind rufo-fuscd, subrectd, basi
obtuse emarginatd, superne reflexd, supra umbilicum eaterne auctd ;
umbilico fere tecto, intis spadiceo.

Operculum cartilagineum, tenuiter radiato-striatum, angulo circulart —
in medio notatum, luteo-fuscescens, aperturd teste multd minus.

Hab. <* Catbalonga, island of Samar, Philippines; under stones at

low water.” H. Cuming.

Natica Simie, Deshayes in Lamarck, An. s. vert. viii. p.652. no. 45.

(Lister, Conch. pl. 142. f. 36. Ner. fasciatus @ museo Ovoniensi),
proxima, sed major, solidior, fasciis dissimilibus, columelld omnind rufo-
Suscd differt.

31. Natica sep, Souleyet, Voy. Bonite, pl. 35. fig. 6, 7. optime ;

Seba Mus,, iii. pl. 41. f. 21. optima.

Geological Society. 145

Var. 3. Testa tenui, subepidermide stramined, exalbidd, anfractibus

supern® lacteo marginatis, columelli et umbilico rujo-fuscis.

Operculum tenue, rubrum, longitudinaliier creberrime transversim

radiatim valde striatum.

Hab. “St. Nicolas, island of Zebu, Philippines ; found uncer stones.
'This species is remarkable for the smallness of the operculum; the
animal covers a part of the shell when at rest.” H. Cuming.

Var. 3. ‘‘ Loon, isle of Bohol, Philippines; found under stones.’
H. Cuming.

GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Nov. 1, 1843.—The following communications were read :—

1. “On the Fossil Remains of Star-fishes cf the Order Upiuuride,
found in Britain.” By Prot. Edward Forbes.

After enumerating the several Ophiuride recorded as British fos-
silt, the author described four new species, viz. 1. Ophioderma tenui-
brachiata, and 2. Ophiura Murravi, discovered by Dr. Murray in the
lias near Scarborough; 3. Amphiura Pratii, discovered by Mr. Pratt
in the Oxford clay; and 4. Ophiwra cretacea, communicated by Mr.
Tennant, from the chalk. The animals of this order appear to have
commenced their existence in the earliest periods of organic life, and
to have continued to the present day without any great modifications
of form, of family or generic value. ‘They seem at present to be much
more numerous than at any former pericd. None of the fossil spe-
cies is identical with the existing.

2. « On the Geclogy of Malta and Gozo.” By Lieut. Spratt, R.N.,
Assistant Surveyor H.M.S. Beacon.

The formations composing these islands are tertiary, and appear,
from the author’s researches, to belong to one geological epoch.
They are all of marine origin, and very regularly deposited in parallel
strata, but little inclined from the horizontal. ‘They may be grouped
under four divisions :—1. Coral limestone; 2. Yellow sandstone and
blue clay; 3. Yellow and white calcareous sandy freestone ; and 4.
Yellowish white semi-crystalline limestone. Each of these groups
is characterized by peculiar fossils, some of which are common to
more than one. By a careful examination of the organic remains in
each, the author was enabled to detect several extensive faults in
both islands. These displacements amount generally to about half
the present height of the islands above the sea, viz. about 300 feet,
and the direction of the faults is transverse to the line of elevation,
or the direction of the islands, that is, N.E. and S.W., the chain of
islands running N.W. and S.E. Advantage of the irregularities of
surface caused by these faults has been taken in constructing the
military defences of the island. The author concludes with a de-
tailed account of the several strata and their subdivisions, describing
the distribution of the contained fossils, a collection of which accom-
panied the paper.

Nov. 15.—The following papers were read :—

1. “On some Fossil Remains of an Anoplotherium, and two spe-
cies of Giraffe, from the tertiary strata of the Sewalik Hills in India.”
By Dr. Falconer and Capt. Cautley.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. L

146 Ashmolean Society.

The Anoplotherium is an undescribed species, differing from those
of the Paris basin, and much larger, its size being between that of
the horse and of the Sumatran rhinoceros. It is founded on two
upper jaws, with the near molars perfect. It is a true Anoplothe-
riuin, as distinguished from the subgenera of Xiphodon and Dicho-
bune. ‘The discoverers have named it Anoplotherium Sivalense. ‘The
remains were dug out of a bed of clay in the tertiary strata of the
Sewaik hills, mixed up with bones of Sivatherium, Camelus Siva-
1 nsis, Antelope, Crocodile, &c. The authors describe two species
of giraffe. The first, which they designate Camelopardalis Sivalensis,
is founded on the third cervical vertebrz of an old animal, and they
infer it to have been one-third smailer than the existing species. The
bone is very perfect, and completely silicifed. It measures 8 inches,
while the same vertebra of the existing species is 11} to 12 inches.
‘Ihe bone is more slender in its proportions than the existing one,
and exhibits a series of specific differences in addition to the size.
The second species they name Camelopardalis afinis, provisionally,
from its close resemblance to the existing Cape Giraffe, in form and
size of teeth, &c. ‘The species is founded on two fragments of the
upper jaw, with the back molars, and a fragment of lower jaw con-
taining the last molar. The dimensions agree to within the tenth
of an inch with those of a female head in the Museum of the College
of Surgeons. The giraife bones were found along with those of
Anoplotherium, Camel, Crocodilus biporcaius, &c., in a clay bed in the
Sewalik hills*

2. Prof. Sedgwick commenced the reading of a paper, in continua-
tion of his former memoir, ‘“‘On the Geology of North Wales,” and
described a section across the Berwyns.

ASHMOLEAN SOCIETY.

Oxford, Jane 3.—Prof. Twiss read a paper in illustration of a
collection of specimens of the Ova and Fry of the Salmon, presented
to the Ashmolean Museum by Mr. A. Young, the manager of the
Duke of Sutherland’s fisheries on the river Shin, in Sutherlandshire.
The collection consists of thirteen specimens of the ova, selected at
intervals varying from twenty to one hundred and thirty-three days
from the time of their being deposited, and ten specimens of the young
fry from the day on which they were hatched, the one hundred and
thirty-fifth after impregnation, to the time when they assume the
silvery character of the smolt and descend to the sea, which in this
case was one year and nine days after exclusion from the egg. The
experiments of Mr. Young, which have now been carried on through
a period of three years with the greatest care, confirm the previous
observations of Mr. Shaw, in the Nith river in Dumfriesshire, in
their general bearings, with such slight variations as the different
characters of the respective rivers may account for. Mr. Young has
ascertained that the average period required for hatching the ova
of the salmon of the Shin river varies from one hundred to one hun-

* The first announcement of the fossil remains of the Giraffe was made

by Capt. Cautley in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, vol. vii.
p- 658 (15th July, 1838).

Miscellaneous. 147

dred and forty days, according to the greater or less warmth of the
weather. Mr. Young considers that the fish passes through the
condition of parr, whose characteristics are the transverse bands, and
assumes the silvery appearance of the smolt in about twelve months
from the time of being hatched; and he is disposed to think, that
some of the young fish which have been deposited as ova, and there-
fore hatched late in the season, do not assume the smolt appearance,
nor go down to the sea at the end of the first year. Prof. T'wiss
called attention to the importance of these observations in connexion
with the preservation of the young fish, which have hitherto not
unfrequently been taken and destrvyed, as if a distinct species of
trout; to the increased facility of propagating peculiar breeds or
races of fish, by transporting the ova, when impregnated, in water
from one river to another; and to the great value of careful notices
as to the spawning-seasons of the fish of different rivers, in con-
nexion with a more discriminating system of legal regulations as to
the fence months. Dr. Buckland gave some account of his visit to
the experimental ponds at Drumlanrig, in company with Prof. Agassiz,
who was himself conducting a series of analogous experiments on
the trout of the lake of Neufchatel. He alluded to the great proba-
ble advantages of hatching the ova in artificial ponds, with a view to
the preservation of the young fry. In the experiments of Agassiz,
and Sir F. Mackenzie, Bart., it was found necessary to feed the
young fry with the paunches of sheep.

Prof. ‘I'wiss afterwards read a letter from Mr. Young, of Invershin
Bonar Bridge, N.B., respecting the propagation of Eels. ‘The fol-
lowing are the more important conclusions:—The adults spawn in
the summer months, in sand and gravel banks in the rivers, and do
not descend to brackish water to deposit their spawn. ‘The spawn
becomes vivid in the following September and October, but remains
under the gravel, in the spawning-beds, until the following April or
May, depending entirely upon the heat and cold of the weather ;
and the adult eels, in place of emigrating, get into holes in the
banks of the rivers, and underneath large stones, as soon as the water
turns cold, and remain stationary until the warmth of summer again
heats the water of the rivers.

MISCELLANEOUS.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF CUSCUTA.
Tue following description of a new Cuscuta by Dr. L. Pfeiffer of
Cassel, occurs in the ‘ Botanische Zeitung’ of Oct. 13, 1843. As
some of the plants on which it is found are common with us, it is
not improbable it may be met with in this country.

Cuscuta hassiaca, Pfr. Caule ramoso, floribus irregulariter fascicu-
latis, pedunculatis, fasciculis et floribus singulis bractea fultis, ca-
lyce campanulato 5-fido, tubo corollz campanulato, Jimbum
zquante, squamis convergentibus clauso, 5-fido, laciniis expansis,
apice subcorniculato inflexis ; stamin. 5 anthera brevioribus ; stylis

2 filiformibus, stigmatibus capitatis.
L 2

145 “Miscellaneous.

This plant was collected on a very dry and sunny bank near Cassel,
perasitical on Anthemis Cotula, Barkhausia fetida, Sonchus asper,
Galium verum, Torilis nodosa, &c., sometimes twining round them
and adhering by lateral tubercles like C. Eur oped, ‘and at others
lying detached i in dense yellow masses on the ground. It is distin-
guished by its pedunculated flowers and capitate stigmas from all
the other German Cuscutas. On referring to Dietrich’s ‘ Synopsis’
(1840), Dr. Pfeiffer found the characters oF C. Americana, Pers., to
come pretty near to it, but to differ in the umbellate flowers. From the
Bengal C. sulcata, Roxb., it is distinguished by the absence of the
furrows in the calyx, &c. The orange-yellow colour of the stems ren-
ders it very conspicuous when growing in any quantity —A. HENFREY.

Observations on the Habits of ihe Python Natalensis. By Thomas
S. Savage, M.D., ot Cape Palmas, Western Africa.

This serpent, when spoken cf by travellers and residents, has been
erroneously called ‘ Boa,’ and thus confounded with the South Ame-
rican genus. ‘There is a striking similarity, however, between the
two, both in structure and habits, so that were it not for the arrange-
ment of the subcaudal scales, one would be identified with the other.

During my residence here, which has been five years, [ have seen
a number of individuals of the serpent, but one however alive, which
is the specimen I now send.

The first of which I had any authentic account was one that ap-
peared on the Mission premises of the A. B. C. F. Missions. The
facts in the case have been kindly furnished by my friend the Rev.
J. L. Wilson. He informed me that it was attracted into the yard
by a dog. He says in answer to my inquiries, ‘‘ He was 14 feet long
and held the dog not more than two minutes before the natives came
to his relief. I suppose that the snake had stretched himself across
the path, and seized the dog in the act of jumping over him. I was
too much frightened to observe what was the shape of the snake while
he held the dog in his folds. . lam inclined to think that he had
nothing to fasten his tail to while he held the dog. None of the
bones of the dog were broken, and [ am inclined to think that he
received no injury whatever.

“The snake did not let go his hold till he bad received a fatal blow
from a bill-hook. ‘The dog then leaped up suddenly several times,
as if he were not sure of having been extricated, ran around and
entered the back-yard, but for some time appeared afraid of every-
thing and everybody. His back only was s/imed, and this could not
be washed off, but gradually wore away in the course of a week or
ten days.”

The next individual of which I have heard was attracted into the
house of a colonist, an old woman, by a hen and her chickens. An
unusual noise was heard under the bed in the night, which awakened
the woman. By a light she discovered the serpent in the act of
seizing its prey; affrighted, she fled to the house of a neighbour,
who came and captured him with his gun.

The third individual appeared upon my own premises early in 1837.
An antelope was discovered by some workmen a short distance from

Miscellaneous. 149

my house. Upon the first sight, the natives as usual raised a cry,
when he suddenly disappeared among the bushes. They started in
pursuit. But a few moments elapsed before they heard a cry from
the antelope, which directed them to the spot, where they beheld the
animal struggling in the folds of a large Python. ‘They all fired si-
multaneously, and shot at the same instant both the serpent and its
victim. The former I measured, and found it over 14 feet. The an-
telope was a large one, and it was difficult to believe that it could
have been received through the throat of the serpent, comparatively so
small, The head had been cut off and the body greatly mutilated
before I saw it; but taking a section of the skin where the abdomen
begins to expand above the vent, and not including the greatest
volume, I stretched it moderately. It was very easily distended ;
and I soon satisfied myself, that without going beyond the natural
power of expansion, it would have taken the body of the antelope.

It was skinned by the natives, and the flesh when denuded was of
the most delicate white. It was divided among them, and not a par-
ticle, whether of skin or any other part, was lost. All was carried
home, cooked and eaten. From the skin was made a soup. I was
extremely disgusted at the sight of a man carrying off in his hand,
with an air of great satisfaction, a string of the intestines. This and
other serpents are eagerly sought by the natives for food.

I have seen two other individuals in the course of the present year :
they were captured by natives who were clearing up their land for
rice-farms. They were much mutilated by transyerse gashes from
these “‘ bill-hooks.”” Three more, I was informed, were found upon
the same piece of land, which led the individual to abandon it, from
the superstitious notion that it could not yield a crop.

The next specimen is the one before me. It measured 10 feet in
length, is young, and was captured on the 22nd of February by my
associate, the Rev. Joshua Smith, on the premises of one of our out-
stations. His account, in answer to my inquiries, is as follows: ‘I
had retired for the night, but was wakeful and unable to get to sleep.
About twelve o'clock I heard Fanny (a favourite dog) barking vio-
lently in the girls’ school-house. ‘The barking soon ended in a cry of
distress. J thought it probable that a leopard had attacked her, as
they often do carry off dogs and other domestic animals. I went down
and walked around the house where there was a hole, affording Fanny
ingress and egress. The moon shone brightly, but I could not see the
cause of trouble, nor hear any noise. I called the dog by name, but
she did not appear, nor could I hear anything except what I thought
to be the hiss of some ducks that were shut up there. I opened the
door, but still I could see nothing. I then went back to my chamber
for a lantern, and returning opened again the door, when I disco-
vered the dog in the folds of a serpent with her back downwards,
and seemingly motionless. I went back to my chamber for a weapon,
and finding only a country dagger, I returned accompanied by some
men, and entered the school-house again with the lantern in my
hand. The serpent was coiled twice or thrice around the dog, his
tail grasping the foot of a bench, and his jaws fastened on her throat. .
His motion in compressing his prey may be compared to that of a
cord when tightened around anything, and some one pulling first at

150 Miscellaneous.

one end and then at the other. I thought it best to thrust the dag-
ger into the snake as near the head as possible; but as that was
hidden by the bench I could not see it, and I made a thrust through
the lungs. It started and Fanny was thrown from its folds with a
jerk, when its aim was to retreat by the way it had entered. I then
withdrew the dagger and thrust it into the snake further back, so as
to hold him till the men on the outside could disable him. As his
head appeared they beat him with sticks, so as to prevent him from
running away entirely.”

To the above I will add, that Mr. Smith displayed great fearless-
ness on the occasion ; for though there were on the spot a number
of men, both colonists and natives, yet not one could be induced to
follow him into the house. An attack from the serpent might have
been apprehended, for he was evidently in a state of extreme hunger.

The general habit of this serpent in seeking for its prey is to lie
in ambush near a frequented path or watering-place, and suspended
from a tree, or with its tail fixed to some other object, suddenly dart
upon the unwary animal. The attack is so sudden and violent that
the victim is often prostrated and stunned, and then begins the
dreadful process of constriction. A bullock was so much injured ina
recent attack, as to be supposed beyond the possibility of recovery.

In making the onset, it is not always necessary that the tail should
be coiled around a fixed object. ‘The hooks or claws near the anus
are sometimes protruded, it is said (and the evidence is wholly satis-
factory), and inserted in the ground or under roots, thus affording a
fulcrum which gives inconceivable force to the blow.

These horny processes, or rudimental feet as they have been called,
are also serviceable in ascending trees: they are mserted into the
ground and bark of the tree, constituting fixed points, which greatly
facilitate the ascent. We have satisfactory testimony in proof of
another habit that I have never seen mentioned, in which these hooks
must be highly serviceable. It is said, that in fields more or less open
they often raise their heads above the surrounding grass and shrub-
bery in search of prey ; their application then in this act must be evi-
dent; protruded and penetrating the ground beneath the roots, they
must afford great support to the body. In this position birds have
been known to attempt to alight, mistaking it, in its motionless at-
titude, fora stick or stump, and thus to have fallen unwarily into its
distended jaws.

Instances of its attack upon men are very rare, and never, pro-
bably, except when it is in a state of extreme hunger.

The natives fear them single-handed, but not in numbers. They
seek them for food, esteeming them very highly on their 6cll of fare.

Its places of resort are streams and damp places. Almost all ani-
mals constitute its prey. It is not poisonous, as is well known. Its
constrictive power is all that renders it formidable.—J’vom the Boston

(U. 8S.) Journ. of Nat. Hist. vol. iv. No. 2.

ON THE PLACE OF ISOETES IN THE SYSTEM.

Following the opinion of C. Richard, M. Bory de St. Vincent con-
siders that the Linnean genus /soétes has such distinct characters
that it must be regarded as a natural family ; to this it has been ob-

Meteorological Observations. 151

jected, that it would be unadvisable to increase the number of fami-
lies by forming one containing only one or two species.

The Jsoétes are certainly not ferns, neither can they be classed
with the Lycopodiacee, as some have proposed. In the flora resulting
from the botanical explorations of the scientific commission of Al-
geria, the family of the Zsoétace@ has not only been firmly established,
but at least two or three species have been added.

In the first instance only two /soéfes were known, both aquatic ;
the /acustris of the north, and J. Coromandelia of Hindostan. Prof.
Delile found the /soétes of the pool of Gramont near Montpellier so
different from the dacustris of Linneeus, that he has characterized it as
a new species under the name of J. setacea. It is essentially south-
ern, and has been found by Dr. Mogent in the Géradmer, an elevated
lake of the Vosges. Subsequently a fourth /so®tes was found in Brazil,
and several others have been found in N. America, New Holland and
the islands of the Pacific. ‘Those which have been found in Algeria
are of two kinds, and might be separated into two very distinct sub-
genera: the first composed of two or three species, like all previously
known Jsoées, aquatic ; the second of two terrestrial species, which
instead of growing at the bottom of lakes, are found in the driest and
most exposed parts of the country. The Jsoétes of Algeria are—
*Aquatice: 1. J. setacea, Del., a Delilei, 6 Peyrremondii; 2. I. lon-
gissima (n. sp.): ** Terrestres : 3./. Duriei (n. sp.), and 4. J. hystrix
(n. sp.).—Comptes Rendus, June 24, 1844.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR JUNE 1844,

Chiswick.—June 1. Clear and fine. 2. Overcast and cold: fine: cloudy. 3.
Light clouds and very fine. 4, 5. Very fine. 6. Slight rain: cloudy. 7. Over-
cast: boisterous. 8. Very fine. 9. Slight rain: very fine. 10. Fine: cloudy.
11—16. Very fine. 17. Hot and dry: cloudy. 18. Rain: fine. 19, Overcast :
heavy clouds, with showers. 20. Overcast. 21, 22. Very fine. 23. Exceed-
ingly clear: sultry. 24. Cloudy: hot and sultry. 25. Constant heavy rain.
26. Cloudy: fine. 27. Cloudy. %8, 29. Very fine. 50. Dry haze: overcast and
fine.— Mean temperature of the month 2°19 above the average.

Boston.—June 1. Fine, 2, 3. Cloudy. 4. Vine. 5. Cloudy. 6. Rain
early a.M,: rain A.M, 7. Cloudy. 8. Cloudy: thermometer at 4 o’clock 75°,
9. Cloudy. 10. Fine: raina.m. 11. Fine. 12. Fine: thermometer 4 o’clock
75°. 13. Fine: stormy all day. 14,15, Stormy. 16,17. Fine. 18. Cloudy.
19, 20. Cloudy: rain a.Meand p.m. 21. Cloudy. 22. Fine. 23. Fine: ther-
mometer at noon §1°, 24, Fine: rain early a.m., with thunder and lightning ;
thermometer at noon 80% 25. Cloudy: rain a.m. and p.m. 26, 27. Cloudy.
28—30. Fine.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—June 1. Cloudy. 2, 3. Bright: cloudy. 4. Showers:
cloudy. 5—7. Showers: rain. 8. Bright: cloudy. 9. Cloudy: showers. 10,
11. Bright: drops. 12. Bright: rain. 13. Showers: bright. 14, 15. Showers.
16. Bright: clear. 17. Clear. 18. Drizzle. 19, Drizzle: drops. 20. Showers:
drops. 21. Clear. 22. Fog. 23. Drops: clear. 24, Hazy: clear. 25. Clear:
cloudy. 26, 27. Cloudy. 28. Cloudy: damp. 29, 30, Cloudy.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire.— June 1, Dry and withering. 2. Dry and
withering: cloudy. 3. Fine. 4. Cloudy and threatening rain. 5, 6. Rain,
7. Very wet. 8. Fair, but cloudy. 9. Fair: threatening. 10. Showers. 11,
One slight shower. 12,13. Heavy rain. 14,15. Fair. 16. Fair and fine.
17, 18. Rain. 19, Fair. 20, 21. Rain. 22. Fair. 23. Fair and warm:
thunder. 24. Rain. 925. Showery. 26—SO. Fair and fine.

Mean temperature of the month ................008 Wencsvesn DOr
Mean temperature of June 1843 ....... Seadcnaaddc geomosado: ait O7/
Mean temperature of spring-water ...... snenogaecsonscoss Bll Is
Mean temperature of — ditto June 1843..... panotos Ake). OF

— | } ' ie a lt | |
| 01-67 £6-19 E-8P ¥-29 6-19 |0€-6F 09-92

1F8-62 $98.62 | SFP-6z' L6L-62| 6.62 | 06-62) 916.67 “WHat

‘as | wyeo ‘au Lv} oS | Lv} Lo] $9} Of | 6L | 96.62 | 00.08 | 62-62 | 06-62 | LV-6z 0S8:6% 9£6-62! ‘of O
“mss; ‘mw | “as | Of | 2G | gh) Lo] £9] PS | £8 | VO.0E | 20-08 | 76-62 | OL.6c | LS-60 |9z6:62 |So0.08 6G
‘Ss juyro) “a | eh | 1S | oP |iL0/S-89| Lb | PL | 00.0€ | 76.62 | 06-62 | L6.6z | 0-62 [676-62 910-08 "BZ

‘s jueo| u | fgb | §4b | Lt 09, SS) 0G | 89 | 06-62 | 26.6% | 08-62 | Gg-6z | 6£-62 |9z8-6z [988-62 | «Zz
sou | wupeo | tu Lv | ish | oF 79S) 6S) 19 | LO | 26-62 | 06.62 | LL-6z | 08-62 | 92-62 1812-62 PSL-6z 0G

‘ou jwyeo| sms | 72h | 6S | €S| 6S] 29! Lv | SO | 16.62 | $6.62 | 69-62 | 99.62 | 00-62 |€19-6z 1999-60 GZ
vou juro | “as | OS | ZS | go} 69) £4; Lo | &8 | 06-62 | 98-62 | z9-62 | 19-6z | ¥0-62 |Zh9-6z 1159-62 ‘VS

S jue) cs | SS) SS |) voi iil; €L| £9 | 16 | 28-62% | 82.62 | 69-62 | OL-62 | SZ-6% |ZP-6z |68L-62| “€% ¢
"Ss |uyea) “ms | €9 | SG | 19/%F9| 99| gb | og | £2.60 | £9.62 | 99-62 | $S.6z | 61-62 69L-6 |L6L-6%) *zz
“ms [ueo} sms | 6P | $19 | FeG | fe9 GEO) ZG | €8 | 04-66 | 12-62 | 09-62 | L9.6% | ZF-6z |19Z-62 |086-62| “1z
"8 juyeo) sm | gh | 167 |for| iso) 9S| €S | PL |SL-6z | 6L-62 | 02-62 | 08-62 | 79-62 |226-62|1P0-08 | “oz
“mu pwyea) ad | OF | Sy | for! 2S) 69} 9b | 99 | 26.62 | 86.62 | 98-62 | 78-62 | SE-62 18S8-64 |P10-08| “61
} “Ww juyea) a | LP | {67 OF | {ES Lg tS | LL | 00-0€ | 00.0 | 01-62 | ZL-62 | 82-62 1929-62 |LSL-6z| *91
elle Ose) ak hs AS © | “S | OG | SS |{Sh) 42S) 9} wo | LL |€0.0€ | 80-08 | €g-6z | 0-08 | Lo-6% |Sz6-6z |ES1-08 | “21
| Se jpop | Fine ae eel FE | 8P | 0G | Gh} GO| 29| oF | gL | II-O€ | F0-0€ | g0-0€ | G0.0€ | 79.6 IggT-0€ IL61-0€ ‘o1®
bis) PSQRE | RCC) GSE CCH SS ys coir cna ra | 9b | LV} Lh} LG) 8S| eh | gL | 26-62 | 12.6% | 26.62 | 08-62 | aF-6z |600-0€ l9F0-08 “Cl
Pik Silo: | A | cAX | “ANS AA | 18h | {Zh |igh iso $-€9| 6h | GL | 09.62 | £6.62 | PL-6z | 99-62 | SE-62 1666-62 |0£0-08 | “Fr
kote iele a "ALS | TALS AN | 6h | 8S | £9) 99, OL) ZF | SB | 0€-6z | SP.6z | £9.62 | 99.6% | 92-62 |06-62 [00-08 | “ET
| lam gal caeranues seme 488 0S 1€9 | OF £9; 99) 9S | BB | 79-62 | 06-62 | BL-6Z | 96.6z | GS.6% |0g0-0€ 991-08 | “aI
eee e tists) | CAS AN | | aS | 42S SV| €9| $9} ah | €8 | L6-6% | 26.62 | 00-0€ | 00.08 £9-6 EFL-0€ 81-08 | “11
| syoesee) amsanjrausan /tuyva) sm | €G | 09 | LP) 09 /9-€9| Ih | LL | 9-60 | 12-62% | 06-62 | LL-6z | €b-6z |PE0.0F 01 1-0F ‘OL
“| 10. |"msm} sms juyua) “a | $€¢ | zo | zg) 19| €9/ 19 | 08 | €L-6z | PL-6z | 09-62 | §L-6z | 62-68 €86-6Z 600-08 | *6
[OE- [rors sss*1 GO. | “ms | Ss jm | ms | €¢ | OG. ZS | $9; 99} 6F | 08 | 8L-6z | ZL-6% | 18-62 | 8L-6% | ZE-6% |100-0€ |LS0.0€ | +g
| G+ GOT | UT. [| “ms | S| Ms | "ms | EG | OG | ZG 109 £9) 0G | IL | 09-66 | LS.6% | OF-6z | 96-62 | -6% |Z98-6z |106-6%| *L D
| Ot. "70. |ZO- | "Ss pastes) “ms | sms | PS | SG) ES) Fo] 8S] €9 | OL | 69-62 | 69-62 | 9.62 | 09-62 | So-6z |P1L-62 |PE8-62 | “9
[sr ]teeeentsersesl og, | tas |-mstas uvo| ms | gh | 6h | 2S/Sec| rol eo | 6Z £9-6% 08-6% | 09-6% | 69-62 | 6£-6% |88-62 |9L6-62 | *S
rrapreesecyeresss) sak frosems ued | “as | OP | Of | 10) 79] 09| Ob | 6L | £6.62 | 26.62 | 98-62 | £6.62 | 09-62 IZS0.0€ ILP1-08 | *F
sosnajresesy) tm | cas | uted! “a | gh | of | Pri Sho} £9] Ih | 69 | UG-O€ | PO.0€ | 00.08 | 00-08 | SS-6% |LG0.0€ |€S1-0€ | °€
| nilpec ee |cmu | ‘a juju) cau | oF | gh |fob| igo G.29| 1b | 19 |PI-0£ | P1-0€ | 96-62 | 96-62 | 05-62 £56.62 |1L6.62 | *%
(ees “| ‘oud ] wea) ‘ou | Sp | Og | FP | L9| LS| bh | ZL |€L-0€ | 11-0 | 16-62 | 90.08 £S-66 |6F6-66 |866-62 | “L
| See ee ie ae ua ee = se — este a ae BE |
| gn >) omen) | ee ees es mess few Aes = curd | cure ‘urd ‘ue ; : a
eclee| ee |fe\ etl ¢ se (El | El F lee) FUEL ee [1 | eg] om | on oer
Blears | a 7s Sebel h sR -Be all ee a Serer | ac ee ; Ss
BS "3 2 & BS 3 (eee aro | UsusiGe leswanae BS | LITMELT Goes *AALYS*salyung 5 *MOLMSIYO 2D
a ee Ss | eee —__—_—_— —_—__—__— —- - - ee om
| “Urey i “pur Ad, | *1OJOULOULLOY J, “AOJOULOLL | = 2

“RANG, ‘asunyy yornpungy yy ‘uoysnoyy *d ‘ray 47 Ag pun SAUIHS-saIMIWACy ‘asunyy ysunsanddy yw ‘requng “AA *A9y 277 49 fNoLsog
av Ba \ A 49 Suopuo’T «pau ‘MOIMSIH,) JV MJRIOS [DLN]NILOLT IY] JO UIPAVE) ay] BD uosdwoyy apy 49 apo suotwauasqy) quawoposoajayy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.
No. 90. SEPTEMBER 1844,

XVIII.—Some Observations on the Genus Serpula, with an Enu-
meration of the Species observed with the Animal in the Medi-
terranean. By Dr. A. Puiippi*.

[ With a Plate. ]

Few animals have been so much neglected by naturalists as the
Serpule, frequent proofs of which assertion will occur in the
course of these observations ; it is on this account that I consider
it advantageous to lay before the zoological public the results of
my observations made on twenty-five species relative to the ex-
ternal structure of the animal; I shall reserve for a separate
work more detailed descriptions, which will be accompanied by
drawings.

Linneus, in the 12th edition of his ‘ Systema Nature,’ p.1264,
characterizes the genus Serpula thus : “Animal Terebella. Testa
univalyis, tubulosa, adherens (szepe isthmis integris intercepta).”
By the words “animal Terebella,” Linnzus, although he has ad-
mitted several species of Vermetus among Serpula from his being
unacquainted with the animals, has nevertheless excluded Adan-
son’s Vermetus. The words “ scepe isthmis integris intercepta”
refer solely to the shell of Vermetus, and must therefore be ex-
cluded from the diagnosis. Lamarck likewise adopts this false
characteristic ; but Blainville has correctly stated in the ‘ Dict. des
Sciences Naturelles, vol. xlvii. p. 550, that it is precisely in the
absence of septa that the shell of Serpula differs from that of
Vermetus. My former supposition, that the shell of Vermetus
possessed exclusively a porcellanous nature, while that of the spe-
cies of Serpula was calcareous, I must now retract, having become
acquainted with true Serpule with a vitreous shell.

The true Serpule have been divided by modern zoologists into
the following genera: Serpula, Lamk.; Vermilia, Lamk. ; Galeo-
laria, Lamk. ; Cymospira, Savigny, Blainville ; Spirorbis, Lamk. ;
Filograna, Berkeley ; Protula, Risso ; Spiromella, Savigny, Blain-

* From Wiegmann’s Archiv, Part 2. 1844. Translated by W. Francis,
h.D.
Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. M

154 Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula.

ville. The characters on which these separations are founded are of
different value. Vermelia and Galeolaria differ from Serpula solely
by the structure of the operculum ; according to Lamarck, Serpula
possesses an ‘operculum pedicellatum infundibuliforme aut cla-
vatum (corneum)’; for some lines further he says, “ cette opercule,
par conséquent, nest point calcaire.” (2nd ed. An. sans vertebres, v.
p- 361.) Vermilia, on the contrary, has an ‘ operculum ¢estaceum
orbiculatum, simplex’; and further on, ‘a dos convexe, le plus souvent
conique.”’ (Ibid. p. 868.) Galeolaria, lastly, is said to possess an
‘operculum testaceum compositum,’ which, according to my obser-
vations however, does not consist of five to nine but of fifteen
pieces ; the number however may differ in the various species ; at
all events, the drawing in the ‘ Dict. des Sciences Naturelles’ is
decidedly bad. lograna, Berkeley, is said to possess constantly
two opercula, which has likewise been observed exceptionally m
other species. Protula, Risso, and Spiromella, Blainv., have no
operculum : Cuvier refers them curiously enough to Sabella.

The genera Cymospira and Spirorbis have been established
according to the number of filaments into which the branchie
are divided and according to their arrangement. In Cymospira
the branchie are on each side divided into numerous filaments and
rolled upspirally ; mm Spuorbis they consist only of three filaments ;
but these characters are of very slight value. The different spe-
cies of Serpula which I have observed with the animal have 3,
4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 13, 18, 30, 40, and more filaments to each
branchia, and the larger their number the more requisite is it for
them to adopt a spiral arrangement. I have hkewise found in
Vermilia triquetra and Pomatoceros tricuspis (see below), that the
filaments of the branchiz describe a spiral of one convolution of
the kind represented when they are expanded. It appears
therefore to me that no very accurate limits exist between spiral
and non-spiral branchis. According to Blainville, the branchial
filaments of the Vermilie have cirrhi only on one side, which I
look upon as an error.

The mode of growth has likewise been taken into consideration,
and those species with a spiral growth have been referred to Spi-
rorbis ; yet the likewise remarkably spirally wound S. cereolus, the
animal of which is still unknown, is excluded. One of the prin-
cipal results of my observations is, that no relation exists between
the nature of the animal and the shell, except perhaps in the
genus Galeolaria ; this deed is a sad result: thus, for stance,
we have a three-ridged shell in three different sections, an orbi-
cular shell in still more ; in one division there are smooth orbicular,
orbicular with longitudinal bands, triangular, quadrangular, &e.

From what has been stated above, the structure of the oper-
culum is the best character upon which to form the subdivisions

Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula. 155

of Serpula ; this character has moreover the advantage that it may
still be frequently observed in dried specimens preserved in mu-
seums. The structure however of the operculum is far more va-
ried than hitherto supposed, and several new subdivisions must
be made, of which the followmg are the characters :—

A. Animal with opercula. On each side of the neck a short
membrane, broad above and narrow beneath, bearing seven fasciculi
of bristles, the upper one being generally directed anteriorly (this
structure is not known of Galeolaria). Serpula, Cuv.

a. Operculum horny, shallow or infundibuliform, curved at
the margin, radiately striped above ; supported on a subconical
fleshy petiole. Serpula in the restricted sense.

b. Operculum calcareous, forming a shallow disc, margin
entire. Placostegus, Ph. This operculum calls most to mmd
that of a gasteropod.

ce. Operculum calcareous, conical, shortened or elongated,
without appendage. Vermilia, Lamarck.

d. Operculum calcareous, hemispherical, with appendages
(which are interiorly hollow). Pomatoceros, Ph.

e. Operculum calcareous ? horny ? consisting of an elliptical
shallow plate which supports on the hinder portion two rami-
fied horns, but on the anterior margin uncinate bristles; the
branchiz are rolled up spirally. Cymospira, Savigny, Blainv.
The Serpula gigantea, Gm., which forms this division, I am not
acquainted with from the original essays of Pallas and Home,
but only from Blainville’s ‘ Dict.’ and from the copy of Home’s
figure given by Blumenbach (Abbildungen Naturhist. Gegen-
stiinde, no. 67).

f. Operculum horny, almost as in a, but provided on the
upper side in the centre with moveable points, which (at least
im one species) are likewise horny. Hupomatus, Ph.

g. Operculum calcareous? obliquely truncated?; shell small,
always spirally wound?; branchiz constantly? ‘composed of few
filaments. Spirorbis, Lamk. [The form of the operculum ex-
hibited by the figure in the ‘ Dict. des Sciences Nat.’ 1. fig. 2.
is, precisely as in Placostegus, different from the form which I
have observed in another species. ]

h. Operculum calcareous, composed of very many pieces.
Galeolaria, Lamk.

B. No operculum. The lateral membrane continued for half
the length of the body, equally broad. Apomatus, Ph.
a. Branchie spiral. Protula, Risso; Spiromella, Blainy,

a

156 Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula.

‘Dict.’ xlvin. p. 560*. [The description which Risso gives in
his ‘ Hist. de ?Eur. Mérid.’ iy. p. 405. is quite romantic, and
does not im the least agree with the statements of Cuvier in
‘Reégne Animal,’ ed. 2. vol. i. p. 192, whose description is
exactly in accordance with my own observations, which will be
detailed under 2. ]

b. The branchize simply fan-shaped. Psygmobranchus, Ph.

I cannot agree with Cuvier in referrimg the last section, to which
I have applied the name Apomatus, to Sabella. I would not lay
any great stress on the fact that the Sabelle form a membranous
or coriaceous tube, while Apomatus forms a calcareous one ; but
I consider of great importance the fact, that in the Sabelle all the
rings of the body are formed alike and are provided with similar
bundles of bristles, while in Apomatus, precisely as in Serpula,
the first seven fasciculi of bristles are fixed in a membranous ex-
pansion, of which not a trace was indicated mm the Sabelle ob-
served by me.

I will now pass on to the characters of the mdividual species.

1. Serputa, L. (sensu strictiort).

1. S. echinata, Gm., testa teretiuscula, protensa, flexuosa, rosea,
transversim rugosa, carinis denticulatis, echinata. Diam. 2!".

Animal branchiis albo coccineoque fasciatis, filorum (in utraque) 30
et ultra, operculo rubro. Gm. p. 3744; Gualt. t. 10 R.; Mar-
tint; 1. £.'8;

2. S. pallida, Ph., testa teretiuscula, protensa, flexuosa, pallide rosea,
carina mediana conspicua, laterali utrinque obsoleta, strusque in-
crementi tenuibus subaspera. Diam. 13!".

Animal branchiis albo coccineoque fasciatis, filorum pauciorum quam
in antecedente, operculo albido.

3. S. triquetra, L.?? testa triquetra, flexuosa, alba, altero, latere tota
adnata. Diam. 2!”.

Animal branchiis albo coccineoque fasciatis, filorum circa 30; oper-
culo coccineo, crenis circa 24 (according to the drawing ; I forgot
to notice the number of folds).

I do not however think that is the Linnzean species. Linnzeus
has not described the animal, and only saw small individuals ; the
subsequent citations of Baster, copied by Martini, Gualtieri and
others, do not exactly correspond to my species, as they represent
the shell much thinner. It should also be observed, that the shells
of Serpula triquetra, Vermilia triquetra, and Pomatoceros tricus-
pis are difficult to distinguish without the animals. Would it
therefore not be better to banish entirely the name Serpula tri-
quetra of Linnzus ?

* The figure of Seba (i. t. 29. fig. 1, 2) does not agree, as already ob-
served by Cuvier, with the diagnosis; it wants the disque of Cuvier or the
thorax, “ égalant au moins la moitié de l’abdomen.”

Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula. 157

4. S. vermicularis, L.? testa tereti, flexuosa, leviuscula, apice libero
protensa, rosea; ore patulo; carina denticulata dorsali demum
obsoleta. Diam. 24",

Animal branchiis omnino coccineis, filorum multorum ; operculo coc-
cineo, crenis plurimis. (Fig. A. Plate III.)

This species shows with how little judgement the Serpul@ have
been investigated. Blainville, ‘ Dict.’ /. c. p. 553, assigns to each
branchia seven to eight digitations, while in the drawing we find
on each side twenty-six! In the description he terms the oper-
culum clavate with two minute horns; but this is the case, ac-
cording to pl. 1. fig. 3, with the operculum of Vermilia trique-
tra; and the figure of Serpula vermicularis, pl. 1. fig. 1, exhibits a
totally different form of operculum, being according to the defi-
nition I have given above, that of a true Serpula. Is it possible
to commit greater contradictions ? Thus then, according to Blain-
ville’s description of the operculum, the animal is not a Serpula
but must be a Vermilia, Lamarck, which genus Blainville adopts.
Cuvier likewise states in the ‘ Regne Animal,’ ed. 2. iii. p. 191,
(according to Mill. Z. D.,) that the operculum has two or three
small poimts, in which his species and Miiller’s would be a Poma-
toceros.

[It is possible that nos. 1, 2 and 4 should be considered as mere
varieties of one species. |

5. S. aspera, Ph., testa teretiuscula costis circa 7, crenulatis ornata,
alba. Diam. 1”.
Animal branchiis fuscescentibus aut rubentibus, filorum 8 utrinque;
operculo albido, crenis 16—24. (Fig. B.)
An Vermilia scabra, Lam.? The figure in Delessert’s ‘ Recueil,’
&e. is thoroughly bad, and the text in this work is, as iswell known,
of no assistance whatever.

6. S. subguadrangula, Ph., testa elongata, subquadrangula, angulis
crenato-dentatis, carinis tribus, singulis in medio laterum libero-
trum. Diam. 2”.

Animal albidum, branchiis filorum 8 utrinque ; operculo basi aucto,
fuscescente, crenis admodum profundis, circa 24. (Fig. C.)

The fleshy petiole is not simply conically thickened at the ex-
tremity, but first cylindrically and then obconically.
7. S. venusta, Ph., testa tereti, transversim striata, varicibus pluribus
ornata; alba, ore patulo. Diam. 3”.

Animal coccineum ; branchiis filorum frequentium ; operculi crenis
circa 60.

The largest species which I have observed and preserved in
spirits. The animal is 28!" in length, and 3" in thickness.

2. Puacostecus, Ph.
1. Pl. crystallinus, Scac., testa vitrea, triquetra, demum libera, et

158 Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula.

carinis omnibus excurrentibus tricuspidata ; carina dorsali serrata.
Diam. 12".

Animal album; fasciis duabus fuscis in branchiis; filis circa 9 in
utraque ; pedunculo operculi simplici. (Fig. D.)

Serpula crystallina, Scac. Catalogo, p. 18.
Lives in great depths upon corals.

2. Pl. fimbriatus, Delle Chiaje, testa teretiuscula, seriebus 4—7 lon-
gitudinalibus appendicum falcatarum, pectinatarum, confertissi-
marum ornata. Diam, 1—1}".

Animal album ; branchiarum coccinearum filis utrinque circa 9 ; pe-
dunculo operculi appendice aucto. (Fig. E.)

Serpula fimbriata, D. Ch. Memorie, iii. p. 226. t. 48. f. 19, 20, testa
(animal cl. auctori non innotuit).

53. Vermitia, Lamk.

1. V. triquetra, Lamk., testa triquetra, flexuosa, alba, altero latere
adnata. Diam. 1”.

Animal branchiarum albarum, fusco-articulatarum filis numerosis ?
(saltem ultra 7); operculo elongato, subcylindrico, obtuso ; pedun-
culo utrinque filum gerente. (Fig. F.)

Vermilia triquetra, Lamk. nr. 2. ‘‘ Son opercule est conique.”

Rare. See the previous observation respecting Linnzeus’s Ser-
pula triquetra.

2. V. infundibulum, Gm.., testa tereti, alba, multoties varicosa, quas
ex infundibulis sese recipientibus conflata; ore quam maxime pa-
tulo. Diam. (oris) 43!"

Animal branchiarum albo coccineoque fasciatarum filis multis ; oper-
culo elongato-conico. (Fig. G.)

Serpula infundibulum, Gm. p. 3745; Lamk. nr. 9, excl. var. ; Deles-
sert, Recueil, 1. fig. 8. ad specimen malum.

3. V. clavigera, Ph.., testa tereti, lineis longitudinalibus eleyatis quin-
que ornata. Diam. =”.

Animal .. . . operculo valde elongato, subcylindrico. (Fig. H.)
The dry animal did not exhibit the branchiz distinctly on bemg
softened.

4. V. calyptrata, Ph., testa tereti, crassa, transversim corrugata.
Diam. 13!".

Animal fuscescens, collari lineaque in filis branchiarum viridibus,

. filis branchiarum 11 ; ciliis rufo-fuscis ; operculo conum obliquum
truncatum referente. (Fig. J.)

5. V. multicristata, Ph., testa tereti, lamellis 5, longitudinalibus,
plerumque pectinatim incisis cristata. Diam. 2'”.

Animal albidum ; operculo parvo, conico, basi carnosz, multo cras-
riori, subglobose insidente. (Fig. K.)

I likewise possessed only a dried specimen of this species, the
branchize of which could not be disentangled.

6. V. elongata, Ph., testa obscure quandrangula, crassa, transversim
rugosa, linea impressa dorsali. Diam. 3!'",

Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula. 159

Animal rubrum ; branchiarum utrinque filis 6—8 ; operculo elongato-
conico; pedunculo utrinque filum gerente [ut in V. triquetra],
(Fig. L.)

7. V. quinguelineata, Ph., testa tereti, lineis elevatis, longitudinalibus,
levibus, quinque ornata [ut in V. clavigera]. Diam, $'""—3".
Animal branchiarum lutescentium filis utrinque 8, rubro maculatis ;
operculo conum brevem obliquum referente [fere ut in S. calyp-

trata]. (Fig. M.)

8. V. polytrema, Ph., testa triquetra adnata; carinis foris frequen-
tibus perforatis. Diam. 13!".

Animal coccineum, branchiarum filis utrinque c. 6 ; operculo forma
coni obliqui brevissimi; pedunculo albido annulis tribus fuscis
ornato et utrinque filum gerente [ut in nr. 1 et 6]. (Fig. N.)

In Vermilia triquetra and other triangular Serpule, the keels
consist when broken through of a series of cells ; in this species
only the septa as it were of the cells are developed, and the three
keels perforated by the rows of their apertures are highly elegant
in appearance. The diameter of the tubes is very small, from the
lateral adherent margins occupying the greater portion of the
diameter.

9. V. emarginata, Ph., testa tereti, alba, carinis 3—4 szepe in dentes
antrorsum directos, dorso incisos elevatis. Diam. 1!".

Animal filis branchiarum utrinque 6—7 ; operculo formam coni ob-
liqui,truncati referente ; pagina superiore marginata, antice emar-
ginata, obscure bidentata. (Fig. O.)

I examined a softened specimen of the animal in Cassel.

4. Pomatoceros, Ph,

1. P. tricuspis, Ph., testa triquetra, sepe in gyrum contorta, alba.
Diam. 2!”.

Animal branchiis albo et coccineo, sive albo et fusco fasciatis ; filis
ultra 18; operculo hemispherico, vertice cornubus tribus acutis
instructo ; pedunculo utrinque filum gerente. (Fig. P.)

Very common. This appears to be the Serpula triquetra, Fr.
Hoffmann, ‘ Verhandl. Berl, Gesells.’ vol. i. p. 150, It may pro-
bably likewise be S. triquetroides (!), Delle Chiaje, Mem. iv. t. 67,
f. 15. without description, Does S. vermicularis, Cuy., ‘ Regne
Anim.’ ed. 2. iii. p. 191, likewise belong here? “son opercule en
massue est armée de deux ou trois petites pointes.”

Vermilia triquetra, ‘ Dict. des Sc. Nat.’ pl. 1. fig. 8, appears
to form a second species, the operculum of which, supposing the
figure to be correct, consists of two appendages and supports a
forked appendage, the two ends of the fork beimg obtuse.

5. Cymospira, Savigny.

No species belonging to this genus occurs, as far as I am aware,
in the Mediterranean.

160 Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula.

6. Eupomatus, Ph.
1. HE. uncinatus, Ph., testa tereti, transversim rugosa. Diam. 1//!’,
Animal fuscescens; branchiarum albarum, fusco-fasciatarum filis
utrinque 13; margine operculi inciso-dentato ; cornubus octo;

apice incurvo uncinatis. (Fig. Q.)

Not rare. Delle Chiaje, ‘ Memorie,’ vol. ui. t. 48. fig. 21,
figures a perfectly similar animal with two opercula, but calls it
Sabella eupleana, and asserts that its shell consists of grains of
sand! !

2. E. pectinatus, Ph., testa tereti, transversim rugosa, lineisque lon-
gitudinalibus obsoletis. Diam. 3!",

Animal fulvum ; branchiarum filis utrinque decem, punctis coccineis
ornatis ; operculi margine crenato; cornubus duodecim, rectis,
utrinque pectinatis, dentibus tribus acutis. (Fig. R.)

A specimen which I examined possessed two perfectly similar
opercula.
7. Sprrorsis, Lamk.

1. Sp. Cornu Arietis, Ph., testa spirali, tereti, concentrice striata ;

anfractu ultimo reliquos abscondente. Diam. totus gyri 4'"”.
Animal pallide aurantiacum, branchiarum albarum filis utrinque qua-

tuor ; operculo obliquo, subspathulato, in parte postica appendice

brevi aucto. (Fig. 8.)

The operculum is placed obliquely on the petiole as in, Cymo-
spira; the inferior or hinder margin is thicker, and supports a
short, weak, bifid appendage ; the upper or anterior margin is
thin and simple. Sprrorbis nautiloides, Lamk., is extremely com-
mon; I have not however had oecasion to examine the aninal.

8. Frnocrana, Berkeley.

I have not been able to observe the animal of this section.
According to the short notice, without any statement respecting
the source, in Lam. ‘ Hist.’ &c. ed. 2. v. p. 621, “le nombre des
appendices tentaculaires est de huit, dont deux garnis d’un oper-
cule infundibuliforme.” Are there really exght tentacular appen-
dages instead of two? That would be highly remarkable. Or
are the other six appendices tentaculaires the branchiee ?

9. Proruxa, Risso (ex emendatione Cuvieri).

1. Pr. intestinum, Lamk., testa magna, tereti, undato-torta, levi, pri-

mum repente, deinde libera. Diam. 5’.

Animal (secundum Cuvier) branchiis aurantiacis.

Rare. I have never been able to obtain the animal. The syn-
onymaare: Serpula intestinum, Lamk., no. 3; Delessert, Recueil,
t. 1. fig. 7. bene.—Protula Rudolphii, Risso, Hist. Eur. Ménid. iv.
p- 406. [Risso’s description is so different from Cuvier’s state-

Dr. A. Philippi on the genus Serpula. 161

ments, that notwithstanding the authority of Cuvier, and notwith-
standing the great mistakes which so frequently occur in Risso’s
descriptions, we are inclined to doubt the identity.|—Sadella
Protula, Cuv. Régne Anim., ed. 2. ui. p. 192.

10. Psyemoprancuus, Ph.
1. Ps. protensus, Gm., testa tereti, levi, protensa, elongata, parum

versus finem attenuata. Diam. 22!".

Animal flavescens ; branchiarum filis utrinque ultra 40, albis rubro
annulatis ; membrana laterali lutea, maculis septem rubris.
Serpula protensa, Gm. p. 3744; Rumph. t. 41. f.3; Martini, 1.

fig. 12 A.

Although Rumphius’s figure represents a species from Am-
boina, I cannot detect in the figure any difference between it and
my species.

2. Ps. cinereus, Forsk., testa filiformi, glabra, varie flexa. Diam. +
wm

=m
Animal pallide aurantiacum, branchiarum coccinearum filis utrinque

quatuor.

Serpula cinerea, Forsk. fn. arab. p. 128; Gm. p. 3747.

3. Ps. intricatus, L., testa filiformi, flexuosa, tereti, scabra, medio
subcarinata, valde rugosa. Diam. +—1!"".
Animal aurantiacum ; branchiarum albarum filis utrinque tribus.
Serpula intricata, L., ed. 12. p.1265 ; Gm. p. 3741. Very common.
I am in doubt about the following species, having only seen a
single specimen.
Apomatus ampulliferus, Ph., testa transverse rugata, dorso sulcis
duobus longitudinalibus, approximatis bipartito. Diam. 2!’".
Animal operculo nullo ; branchiis flavidis, filis utrinque 7, punctis
purpureis ornatis ; filo uno in vesiculam sphericam terminato.
I should have looked upon this curious formation without he-
sitation as a monstrosity, if my friend Scacchi had not observed,
a few years previously, the animal likewise with the vesicle.

Observation —In the work ‘ Actinien, Echinodermen und Wiir-
mer des Adriatischen und Mittelmeeres,’ by Dr. Grube, there is
represented in fig. 11 the bristle of Serpula latisetosa. This
name does not occur at all in the text p. 90, but there is a Sa-
bella latisetosa; and in my copy, pages 57 to 64 are wanting.
According to the catalogue, p. 90, the author collected the fol-
lowing species :—

Serpula intricata, L.

glomerata, L. The Linnean species is, according to the
authorities quoted, Vermetus triquetra, Born.

plicaria, Lam.

infundibulum, Gm.

vermicularis, L.

162 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

Serpula proboscidea, Gm. Founded on two figures of Martini which
I do not venture to explain.

protensa, Gm.

echinata, Gm.

contortuplicata, L.

decussata, Gm. Founded on Lister, t. 547. f. 4. (copied in
Martini, 2. f. 17.) from Barbadoes, and is probably a Vermetus: I
suspect that Dr. Grube has conceived under this name Vermetus
subcancellatus, Born.

Spirorbis nautiloides, Lam.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Fig. A. The operculum of Serpula vermicularis, L.
Fig. B. aspera, Ph.

Fig. C. ——— subquadrangula, Ph.
Fig. D. The operculum of Placostegus crystallinus, Sc.
Fig. E. Jimbriatus, D. Ch.
Fig. F. The operculum of Vermilia triquetra, Lam.
Fig. G. ————_——_ infundibulum, Gm.
Fig. H. —___———_——- elavigera, Ph.

Fig. J. -——_——_—_—__ calyptrata, Ph.

Fig. K. ——_—__.._——. muiticristata, Ph.
Fig. L. ———_————-—_—_ elongata, Ph.

Fig. M. —— quinquelineata, Ph.
Fig. N. —_—___—___—— polytrema, Ph.

Fig. O. — emarginata, Ph.
Fig. P. The operculum of Pomatoceros tricuspis, Ph.
Fig. Q. ——_——— Eupomatus uncinatus, Ph.
Fig. R. ————_—_—— pectinatus, Ph.
Fig. S. The operculum of Spirorbis Cornu Arietis, Ph.
Fig, T. The operculum of Vermilia triquetra, Blainv., according to the ‘ Dict,

d. Sci. Nat.’ planches. From the description, it would be the oper-
culum of Serpula vermicularis,

XIX. — Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By
O’BryEen Betuincuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of
Botany to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, Member
of the Royal Zoological, Geological and Natural History So-
cieties of Dublin, &c.

{Continued from vol, xiii. p. 430. ]

Genus 13. PEnTasToma.
(Derived from révre, guingue, and ardpa, os.)
Gen. Char.—Body flattened or slightly cylindrical. Mouth situated
between two pores upon each side, each pore having a hook-like

process projecting from it. The five orifices placed in a lunate
manner upon the head.

Tue genus Pentastoma is named so from the presence of five
pores upon the head, the central one being regarded as the
mouth. Rudolphi separated it from the genus Polystoma with

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 163

which it had been previously united ; he likewise removed it from
the order Cestoidea to Trematoda, to which it properly belongs.

The species are not numerous; they inhabit the frontal smus,
the lungs or peritonzeal cavity, and never occur in the alimentary
canal. Hitherto species of this genus have been found only in
a few mammalia and reptiles ; they have never been detected in
either birds or fish.

Pentastoma tenioides*. Frontal sinus of dog (Canis familiaris).

Order 4. CESTOIDEA.

(Derived from keards, cingulum, and eidos, forma.)

The order Cestoidea is characterized as follows. Body elon-
gated, flattened, soft, continuous or articulated. Head very sel-
dom provided with simple lips, but in almost all cases furnished
with two or four bothrii, depressions or suckers: all the indivi-
duals hermaphrodite.

The Entozoa included in the order Cestoidea do not form a
very natural family ; the head differs so much in the several ge-
nera ; in some being flattened, pyramidal or tetragonal, with two
or four opposite depressions, while in others it is tr uncate, hemi-
spherical or globular, and provided with a proboscis which is
often armed with a circle of hook-like processes. The neck is as
frequently absent as present. The body is elongated, flat, soft,
continuous or articulated, with marginal or central pores. The
species occur in mammalia, birds, reptiles and fish. They inhabit
almost exclusively the alimentary canal.

Genus 14. ScoLex.
(Derived from oxidné, vermis.)

Gen. Char.—Body flattened, soft and continuous, without any trace of
articulation, enlarging into a head anteriorly, posteriorly attenu-
ated. Head tetragonal, provided with four ear-shaped depressions.

This genus was established by Miiller, and has been adopted

* The Pentastoma tenioides was named so from its resemblance to
the Tenia: it is not a common species ; I possess but a single speci-
men.

It measures upwards of 2} inches in length, and half an inch in
breadth at its widest part. Colour whitish, of a dirty yellow-brown
along the median line. Body flattened, anteriorly broad, and dimi-
nishing gradually to the posterior extremity ; marked with numerous
transverse elevated lines, resembling the joints of the Tenia when
contracted ; margin crenate ; dorsal surface prominent along the me-
dian line. Pores five in number, small, and placed in the form of a
half-moon upon the abdominal surface of the anterior extremity. The
two lateral pores upon each side of the mouth of an oyate shape,
with a little, sharp, hook-like process projecting from each.

164 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

by all zoologists since. It contains but a single species, and is
confined almost exclusively to fish, never occurrmg in either
mammalia, birds or reptiles; the alimentary canal is the usual
habitat, rarely the abdominal cavity.

M. Leuchart looks upon the Scolex as the young of the An-
thocephalus, but without reason. De Blainville, amongst other
characters, describes two red spots as seen at the posterior part
of the head of the animal ; I have only observed this in the Scolex
from the sole (Solea vulgaris). Rudolphi in his first work, ‘ En-
tozoorum Historia Naturalis,’ distinguished six species of Scolea
(four of which were doubtful) ; but in his last work, ‘ Synopsis
Entozoorum,’ he admits but one species, the Scolex polymorphus.
Intestines of turbot (Pleuronectes maximus).
Intestines and pyloric appendages of holibut

(Hippoglossus vulgaris).

Intestines of sole (Solea vulgaris).

Stomach and intestines of dab (Platessa Li-
manda).

Pyloric appendages of ling (Lota Molva).

Intestines of conger-eel (Anguilla Conger).

Intestines of lump-sucker (Cyclopterus Lum-

L pus).

Scolex polymorphus.

Genus 15. TETRARHYNCHUS.
(Derived from rerpas, guatuor, and pwyxos, proboscis.)

Gen. Char.—Body flat, continuous, without articulations, terminating
posteriorly in a simple or forked extremity. Head provided
with two lateral bipartite depressions (appearing at times to con-
stitute four), and with four short retractile tentacula armed with
recurved hooks.

This genus was established by Bose under the name Hepa-
toaylon ; “subsequently Rudolphi changed it to Tetrarhynchus. It
is not numerous in species, twelve only being enumerated by
Rudolphi. The species are almost confined to fish ; one occurred
im the turtle, but they have never been found in either mammalia
or birds. They seldom inhabit the alimentary canal.

1. Tetrarhynchus grossus *. eae cavity of salmon (Salmo Sa-

bdominal cavity of sal-

2. mon (Salmo Salar).

solidus + (Drummond). te

* The Tetrarhynchus grossus I have inserted on Dr. Drummond’s
authority, as I have not met withit. He has given a figure and de-
scription of this species in the second vol. of the new series of the
‘Magazine of Nat. History,’ p. 571.

+ The Tetrarhynchus solidus was discovered and named by my friend

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 165

Genus 16. Licuna.
(Derived from ligula, a strap.)

Gen. Char.—In the first degree of its development. Body very long,
flat, continuous, without articulations, having a central longitu-
dinal depression ; without any appearance of head or of organs of
generation.

In the perfect state. Body very long, flat, continuous, with-
out articulations. Head provided with a simple depression upon
each side ; ovaries in a single or double series, with the lemnisci
in the median hne.

The genus Ligula was established by Bloch and Goétze, and
has been adopted by zoologists smce. The species are not nu-
merous, seven only bemg enumerated by Rudolphi. They occur
in birds and fish (principally the fresh-water species) ; one spe-
cies has been found in the seal (Phoca vitulina). They mhabit
the abdominal cavity of fish, and the alimentary canal of birds.

The opinion put forward by Rudolphi of the mode of develop-
ment of the Ligu/a is curious, viz. that it begins life m fish, and
arrives at its perfect state of development in birds which feed
upon these fish. He founds his conclusion upon the fact, that
the Ligula occurs only in the peritonzeal cavity of fish and in the
intestinal canal of birds ; in addition, he has never, in the Ligula
of fish, found the ovaries developed as they are in birds; and in
Austria, where the fish which commonly contain Ligula do not
occur, he never could discover the Ligula in the aquatic birds.
However, Bremser does not coincide with Rudolphi upon this
point ; and De Blainville asks very naturally, what is the use of
the ova bemg developed in the ovaries of the Ligula of birds ?
and how do these find their way into the abdominal cavity of fish ?

The Ligula appears to be the only species of Entozoon ever
used as food by man. I have learned from my friend Dr. Scouler,
that in some parts of Italy where the Ligulais particularly abun-
dant in the fish, this species affords a favourite food to the people.

Ligula sparsa. Se ahictten of crested grebe (Podiceps crista-
Dr. Drummond of Belfast, who was kind enough to communicate
specimens to me; recently I found a single specimen of this species
in the abdominal cavity of the salmon (Salmo Salar) ; it lay loosely
attached to the peritonzal coat of the intestines by the proboscides
of the head. I can bear testimony to the accuracy of the description
given of it by Dr. Drummond, which is contained in the same vol. of
the ‘ Mag. of Nat. Hist.’ as that last noticed, and is illustrated by
several figures. I shall only add, that in the recent animal a num-
ber of bodies like ova were seen, with the assistance of a lens, upon
each side of the depressions on the head, lying apparently under the
integuments.

166 Rev. D. Landsborough on the Fructification

XX.—On the Fructification of Polysiphonia parasitica, Grev.
By the Rev. Davin Lanpsporovucu*.

[ With a Plate. ]

Werks I to be asked by a friend to point out the richest field on
ow Ayrshire coast for a botanical ramble, I would without hesi-
tation point to Portincross in the parish of West Kilbride. It is
however a place of so much beauty and interest, that I would
advise my friend to spend an hour at least im enjoying the scene
before he enters on his botanical researches.

The name of the place carries us back to olden times. It was
called Portincross, it is said, from bemg the harbour from which
it was usual to sail, when the body of any of the kings of Scot-
land was to be carried to Lona, where the remains of so many of
our Scottish monarchs were deposited. The ancient castle on the
rocky shore carries us back also to a remote age; for though it
is of more recent date than the period when Iona was a place of
note for learning and religion and royal sepulture, yet it is so
antique that we have no sure history of its erection. An ancient
cannon, seen at the castle, brimgs us within the range of histo-
rical memorabilia, for it was brought up from the deep after the
wreck of one of the vessels of the Spanish Armada, when Proyi-
dence so evidently interposed in behalf of our land. The name
of the proprietor of the castle and of the adjoining lands awakens
pleasing recollections. Crawford of Auchenames sounds well in
the ears of every lover of Scottish song, as an ancestor of the
present proprietor wrote some of those sweet pastorals which have
been rendered still more precious by bemg married for several
generations to some of the sweetest of our Scottish airs.

I shall not attempt to describe the scenery, for that would re-
quire a gifted pen to do it any justice. Let our botanist feast
his eyes for a little, and then let him enter on his pleasant work.
Is he in search of Pheenogamous plants ? In rambling along the
sunny ‘banks and braes, he will not be long in filling his vas-
culum. Is he a muscologist ? There, some half-score years ago,
along with Mr. George Gardner, now in Ceylon, and well known
in the botanical world, I for the first time met with Hookeria
lucens and Neckera crispa, which though not the rarest are among
the most beautiful of our mosses. There, are muscosi fontes, and
shaded rocks, and veteran stone-dykes, and decaying stumps of
trees, favourite habitats of the mossy tribes. And when he has
perambulated the sunny draes, and explored every pendent cliff
and crevice of the rocks, and robbed of its golden garniture every

* Read to the Botanical Section of the Glasgow Philosophical Baclobyy
25th June, 1844, by William Gourlie, Jun,

of Polysiphonia parasitica. 167

stone and stump, let him as a happy algologist turn to the sea,
and he will there find a rich and mexhaustible field before him.
There, are many Algze to be found in a live state on the rocks
and in the pools of the rocks; but he will find that the little
ereek or harbour acts as a decoy to wile within his reach many
of the precious floating wanderers of the deep; and that by every
tide it is replenished with fresh variety, amidst which he may
luxuriate and pick and choose at will.

I do not mean at present to luxuriate on Algz, nor even to at-
tempt to enumerate the various species that, in their season, may
be there found. I shall limit my few remarks to one which,
though considered rare, is met with durmg summer in consi-
derable abundance amongst the rejectamenta in the little creek :
I mean the beautiful little Polysiphonia parasitica. I have fixed
on it, because I have observed on it a kind of fructification which
I thik has hitherto been unnoticed. I am quite aware that I
am on dangerous ground ; that a person with few scientific books,
and scarcely any leisure to read those he has, in proclaiming dis-
coveries, is in very great danger of treading on a touchy toe, or
of stealing some person’s thunder. Now, if this should be my
unfortunate case, I can only respectfully say, “ Pardonnez-moi, I
really did not mtend it.” However, I am at all events entitled to
say that the fruit of Polysiphonia parasitica is rare, when so di-
stinguished a botanist as Mr. Harvey says he has never seen the
capsules. A few days ago my youngsters, who have more leisure
than I have, brought me specimens from Portincross with three
kinds of fructification! Two kinds they had detected with the
naked eye, but the third, and as I think new kind, I detected on
usinga lens. The fine large dark-coloured capsules (PI. IV. fig. 1)
were very conspicuous, bemg large in proportion to the size of the
plant. On a distinct plant from that which bore the capsules,
the second kind of fructification was very visible, viz. large red-
dish brown granules imbedded not only in the ultimate ramuli,
giving them a knotted as well as spotted appearance, but also
imbedded in single longitudinal rows in several of the branches
(fig. 2a). The kind which I detected on the same plant which
had the granular fructification consisted of capsules also, but of
quite a different form from the large dark brown capsules, and
resembling the capsules of Rhodomela subfusca, or of R. lycopo-
dioides, or rather something intermediate between these two
(fig. 2 6). They seem nearly of the same colour and substance
as the branches on which they are placed, whereas the other cap-
sules are different from the branches both in colour and texture.
It is this sameness of substance and colour with the branches
which makes them less easily detected, for they are of sufficient
size to be seen on close examination even with the naked eye. I

168 Dr. G. Dickie on the Fructification of Cutleria.

might have been led to conjecture that they were only the com-
mon capsules in an immature state, had they not been on the
plants that bore granular fruit, and had I not found it stated in
Harvey’s ‘ Manual,’ that the two kinds of fructification, capsules
and granules, are on distinct plants. It is fair to state however
that I have observed two granules, and only two, in one of the
ramuli of a plant with the large dark-coloured capsules, so that
it may turn out that where the granules abound the capsules are
dwarfed, and that where there are scarcely any granules in the
branches and ramuli, there the capsules swell and are perfected.

I must now conclude my lengthy note. I am glad of anything
that attracts attention to this beautiful little Polysiphoma.

Rockvale, Saltcoats, June 1844.

XXI.—WNote on the Fructification of Cutleria. By G. Dicxtz,
M.D., Lecturer on Botany in the University and King’s Col-
lege of Aberdeen*. vede fa -226

THE results of observations which have already been communi-
cated to the Society on the fructification of the Algze found in
this vicinity, led to an examination of other genera not growing
here, but of which I possess dried specimens ; and at present re-
ference is specially made to Cutleria multifida, Grey. In Harvey’s

‘Manual,’ Dr. Greville’s account of the fructification is quoted,
viz. “ minute tufts of capsules scattered on both sides of the frond ;
the capsules pedicellate, containing several distinct granules.” I

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, April 11th, 1844.

ep SNR Sa RR

Ehrenberg on Infusoria from the South Pole. 169

have in vain searched for such a structure as is represented in
the ‘ Algze Britannicze’; from a careful examination it appears that
the fructification of this species is essentially the same as that
which has been called acrospermal. It was remarked in a former
communication that Asperococcus presents the basisperms and
their accompanying simple filaments completely exposed ; so of
Cutleria it may be probably legitimate to say, that its fructifica-
tion represents the acrospermal arrangement of a Fucus also
placed on the surface, without any inflexion of the frond to form
conceptacles. The accompanying figures represent the structure
of the fruit in the genus alluded to. In this genus the asci and
sporidia are exceedingly delicate and transparent: figs. 1, 2, 3
represent both ; fig. 4, one of the latter separated.

XXII.—On Microscopic Life in the Ocean at the South Pole, and
at considerable depths. By Prof. Kurenpere*,

Tue following is the substance of a paper laid by Prof. Ehren-
berg, May 23rd, 1844, before the Berlin Academy, and contain-
ing some of the results derived from his recent investigations
upon materials furnished from the South Polar expedition of
Captain Ross and the voyages of Messrs. Darwin and Schayer ;
their object being to determine the relation of minute organic
life in the ocean, and at the greatest depths hitherto accessible.

Last year the author submitted to the Academy a survey of
the geographical distribution of such organisms over the entire
crust of the earth; but the field of these inquiries being one of
such vast extent and importance, it became evident to him, that
to arrive at any positive general results, it was necessary to exa-
mine the subject under a more special point of view, and under
this conviction, two different courses of investigation suggested
themselves as best adapted to fulfill that purpose ; viz. first, to
ascertain both the constant and periodical proportion which mi-
nute organisms bear to the surface of the ocean in different lati-
tudes; and secondly, to examine submarine soil or sea-bottom
raised from the greatest possible depths. It is an easy matter,
generally, to collect materials of this kind; but before applying
to them the test of philosophic criticism and research, the author
feels that it is essentially requisite to retrace the contributions of
other writers upon the same subject; premising, however, that
their value will always be enhanced in so far as the materials col-
lected have been obtained with due care and reference to their
several localities.

* From the Proceedings of the Berlin Academy for May, and communi-
cated by the Author.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. N

170 Prof, Ehrenberg on Microscopie Life

I. The South Polar Voyage from 1841 to 1848.

Very essential progress was made in our knowledge of the mi-
nute and invisible forms of organic life during the years devoted
to this expedition by Captain Ross. In the year 1840, the Royal
Society of London appoimted a committee to prepare a series of
physical and meteorological questions to be solyed by the pro-
posed expedition ; and it was at the express desire of the author
that Alex. v. Humboldt undertook to suggest to that body the
importance of attention being paid to the study of the relations
under which minute organisms exist, as one likely to throw con-
siderable light upon the principal questions now agitated, in-
volved in the recent history of the earth’s crust, and also to
recommend that the directions given by the author as to the
methods of collecting them should be adopted throughout the
whole voyage. Through the scientific ardour of Dr. J. Hooker,
son of the well-known botanist and a voyager on board the ship
Erebus, a variety of valuable materials were collected durmg the
expedition, and a short time back about forty packages and three
elasses of water were transmitted to Germany from the neighbour-
hood of Cape Horn and Victoria Land. About the same time also,
Mr. Darwin, the profound observer upon the formation of coral
reefs in the South-seas, contributed objects from other localities,

The author set about examining carefully without delay, as
such an opportunity might not again recur, water which had
been taken from the South Polar sea of from 75° to 78° 10!
south latitude, and 162° west longitude, with a view of deter-
mining its relative amount of minute organic life. Of the dry
materials some packets only have as yet been examined, those
namely which from their localities appear to possess the great-
est interest, and among these were specimens of the remains of
melted polar ice and sea-bottom, taken under south latitudes
63° and 78°, from depths of 190 to 270 fathoms (i. e, 1140—
1620 feet), the greatest depths that have been hitherto sounded.

The relations of minute organic life were found, as the author
had anticipated, to be the same at the south as at the north pole,
and generally of great extent and intensity at the greatest depths
of the ocean.

Previous observations upon those loftiest mountains whose pin-
nacles are capped with eternal ice, had determined that a gradual
progressive disappearance of organic life takes place from the base
to their summit, and that too im accordance with particular laws ;
to the tree succeeding the lowly shrub, next grass and lichens,
till finally we arrive at the regions of perpetual snow, where there
is a complete absence of all life. In like manner the development
of organized beings has been conceived to diminish from the equa-
tor to the arctic regions of the earth, the latter becoming first

in the Ocean at the South Pole. 172

destitute of trees, then of grass, lastly of lichens and alge, until
at the poles ice and death hold solemn reign.

The greatest depths in the ocean at which Mollusca had been
found to exist were, according to the observations of Mr. Cuming
in the year 1834, the genera Venus, Cytherea and Venericardia at
50, Byssoarca at 75, and Terebratula in 90 fathom water, Ac-
cording to Milne-Edwards and Ehe de Beaumont, 244: metres, or
732 foot, formed the extreme range for the growth of corals and
the development of organic matter m the sea off the coast of
Barbary. From a100-fathom depth, Péron drew up in the year
1800, off New Holland, Sertu/arie and a variety of corallines,
which were all luminous, and on an average three degrees higher
in temperature than the surface of the sea. In 1824 and 1825
Quoy and Gaimard, in their valuable researches upon the strue-
ture of corals, asserted that branched corallines could occur only
in a depth of from 40 to 50 fathom, and that in a 100 fathom
of water Retepora alone existed. According to Ellis and Mylius,
who wrote in 17538, the greatest known depth from which a living
animal had been taken was the Umbellaria Encrinus, which was
fished up by Captam Adrian in Greenland from 236 fathom of
water, equal to a depth of 1416 foot, Specimens, however, of the
sea-bottom haye been drawn up from still greater depths ; for at
Gibraltar, Captain Smith found in 950 fathom, or 5700 foot of
water, sand containing fragments of shells; and Captain Vidal,
according to Mr. Lyell, detected in the mud of Galway Firth,
from a depth of 240 fathom, only some Dentalia, the remainder
of the sea-bottom from the same depth consisting of pulverized
shells and other organic remains devoid of life. AM

According to the calculations of Parrot, a column of sea-water
at a depth of 1500 foot exercises a pressure of 750 pound, or
73 hundredweight, upon the square inch; and since the atmo-
spheric air inclosed in these animals of a delicate cellular strue-
ture descending from the surface of the ocean would produce
alternately such extremes of expansion and contraction as to ap-
pear destructive to such organisms, just doubts have been raised
whether organic life could actually subsist at great depths.

Wollaston, moreover, in 1840 proved that at the great depth of
670 fathom, in the Mediterranean Sea off Gibraltar, the propor-
tion of salt in the water was four times greater than at the surface.
Very accurate and scientific investigations upon the amount of
salts of the sea had been already published by Lenz in Peters-
burg during 1830; and Mr. Lyell, in his ‘Geology’ of 1840, was
induced to regard the observations of Wollaston not as simply in-
dicating a local pheenomenon, but to conclude that at still greater
depths the relative proportion of saline matter would be still more
remarkable, and must progress in a similar advancing ratio,

N2

172 Prof. Ehrenberg on Microscopic Life

Lastly, Elie de Beaumont, in 1841, adopted the opinion, that
the limits to which the waters of the sea had been found by Siau
capable of being set in motion, must be also those at which ses-
sile marine animals could exist, since these have to wait for their
food, which in this way only could be conveyed to them, and that
consequently the limits of stationary organic life, taken in con-
junction with the depth of the waves, could not much exceed
200 metres or 600 foot.

Such considerations, deeply affecting the general science of
geology, and to which must be added observations upon the in-
crease of temperature towards the centre of the earth, have ever
suggested as an interesting matter for inquiry to the author, to
examine minute organic life in relation to the depth of the ele-
ment in which it could exist.

Science indeed owes a great debt of gratitude to those travel-
lers who have so industriously provided the materials of this
investigation ; in respect of which materials it may be observed
generally, that they are very rich in quite new typical forms,
particularly in genera, of which some contain several species ;
these, occasionally with some mud and fragments of small crus-
taceans, form the chief part of the mass. The new genera* and
species are here recorded, and of these the Asteromphali are very
remarkable, from their particularly beautiful stellate forms.

Analysis of the various materials furnished by Dr. Hooker from
the South Polar Voyage.

1. Residue from some melted Pancake Ice+ at the barrier in
78° 10'S. lat., 162° W. long.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA,

1. Actinoptychus biternarius. 15. Coscinodiscus Lune.
2. AstErompeHALuUs Hookerii. 16. — Oculus Iridis.
3. — Rossii. Fhe — radiolatus.
4. — Buchii. 18. — subtilis.
5. — Beaumontii. 19. — velatus.
6. — Humboldtii. 20. Dicladia antennata.
m, a Cwwierii. 21. — bulbosa.
8. Coscinodiscus actinochilus. 22. Dictyocha aculeata.
9 — Apollinis. 23. — Binoculus.
10 — cingulatus. 24. — biternaria.
11 _ eccentricus. 25. —- _ Epiodon.
12. — gemmifer. 26. — octonaria.
13. —_ limbatus. fe — Ornamentum.
14, _ lineatus. 28. — septenaria.

* Of the 7 new genera of Polygastrica, viz. Anaulus, Asteromphalus, Che-
toceros, Halionyx, Hemiaulus, Hemizoster, and T'riaulacias, short characters
are given in the Proceedings of the Academy: also of the 71 new species.

+ Thin and level fragments of ice found floating in the ocean.

in the Ocean at the South Pole, 173

29. Dictyocha Speculum.
30. Flustrella concentrica.
31. Fragilaria acuta.

32. —_— Amphiceros.
33. Gallionella pileata.

34. — sulcata?
35. HaLionyx senarius.
36. — duodenarius.

37. Hemiauuus antarcticus.
38. HemizosTer tubulosus.

39. Lithobotrys denticulata.

40. Lithocampe australis.

41. Pyzxidicula dentata.

42. — hellenica,

43. Rhizosolenia Calyptra.

44. _— Ornithoglossa.
45. Symbolophora Microtrias.
46. —_— Tetras.

47. —_ Pentas.

48. — Hexas,

49. Synedra Ulna?
50. Triceratium Pileolus.
51. Zygoceros australis.

B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.

52. Amphidiscus Agaricus.
Doe —_ clavatus.
54. — Helvella.
55. Lithasteriscus bulbosus.
56. Spongolithis acicularis.

ahs — aspera.

58. — brachiata.

59. — Caput serpentis.
60. -—- cenocephala.

61. — Clavus.

62. _ collaris.

63. — Fustis.

64. Spongolithis Heteroconus.

65. _— inflexa.

66. — Leptostauron.
67. _— mesogongyla.
68. _— neptunia.

69. —_— radiata.

70. — trachelotyla.
rie — Trachystauron,
Ts — Trianchora.
73. == vaginata.

74. _— verticillata.
1a: — uncinata.

C. CALCAREOUS POLYTHALAMIA,

76. Grammostomum divergens.
77. Rotalia antarctica.

78. Rotalia Erebi.
79. Sptroloculina —?

In several forms of the genus Coscinodiscus their green ovaries
were recognizable, consequently they must have been alive.

2. Residue from melted ice, while the ship sailed through a
broad tract of brown pancake ice, in 74° to 78° south latitude.
(Materials from 75° S. lat., 170° W. long.)

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. ASTEROMPHALUS Buchit.

Ze — Rossii.

3. Coscinodiscus lineatus.

4, — Lune.

5. — Oculus Iridis.
6. — radiolatus.

Ue — subtilis.

8. Dictyocha aculeata.

9. Eunotia gibberula.

10. Fragilaria acuta.

11. — _ pinnulata.
12's —— rotundata.
13. Hemiavuwus antarcticus.
14. Hemizoster tubulosus.

B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.
15. Spongolithis Fustis? Fragm.

These and the former specimens were sent over in bottles of
water. They were the same sealed bottles in which they were col-
lected in the year 1842. In the first little bottle, in which the
sediment was considerable, almost every atom being a distinct sili-

174 Prof. Ehrenberg on Microscopic Life

ceous organism, Hemiaulus antarcticus predominated. The larger
bottle of the second mass had allowed the greater part to leak
through the sealed cork, so that only about a quarter remained.
The mass of sediment arrived in Berlin in May 1844, almost all
in such a condition, that the author had no hesitation im con-
sidering them still alive, although they all belonged to the almost
or perfectly motionless forms. The Fragilarias predominated
(F. pinnulata); these, though rarely adherent in chains, had their
green ovaries mostly preserved in a distinct natural disposition :
Coscinodisci and Hemiaulus also often exhibited groups of green
granules in their interior. No movement.

The following numbers were sent over dried :—

3. Sea-bottom drawn up by the lead from 190 fathom depth,
in 78° 10’ S. lat., 162° W. long.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. ASTEROMPHALUS Hookerii. 14. Fragilaria al. sp.

2. —_ Buchii. 15. Gallionella Sol.

Bi _ Humboldtii. 16. Hemrauwus antarcticus.

4. ~ Cuvierii. 17. Lithobotrys denticulata.

5. Coscinodiscus Apollinis. 18. Mesocena Spongolithis.

6. —_ gemmifer. 19. Pyzwidicula.

7. — limbatus. 20. Rhizosolenia Ornithoglossa.

8. — lineatus. 21. Symbolophora? Microtrias.

9. — Lune. 22. — Tetras.
10. = radiolatus. 23. = Pentas.
11. Dictyocha septenaria. 24. — Hewas.
12. _— Speculum. 25. TRIAuLactas ¢triquetra.
13. Fragilaria Amphiceros. 26. Triceratium Pileolus.

B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.

27. Amphidiscus Polydiscus. 34. Spongolithis Fustis.
28. Spongolithis acicularis. 35. _ neptunia.
29. — aspera. 36. — Pes Mantidis.
30. — brachiata. 37. a Trianchora.
31. —_ Caput serpentis. 38. _ vaginata.
32. — cenocephala. 39. _ uncinata.
33. — Clavus.

4, From snow and ice taken from the sea in 76° S. lat., 165°
W. long., near Victoria Land.

SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Coscinodiscus lineatus. 4. Fragilaria pinnulata.
2. = Lune. 5. — rotundata.
3. — subtilis. 6. — al. sp.

The chief mass was densely crowded with Fragilaria pinnulata
and with Coscinodiscus, which on softening in water generally
exhibited their green ovaries, perhaps originally brown.

in the Ocean at the South Pole. 175

5. Contents of the stomach of a Salpa, 66° S. lat., 157° W. long.

1842.

SILICEOQUS POLYGASTRICA,.
1. Actiniscus Lancearius. 8. Dictyocha aculeata.
2. Coscinodiscus Apollinis. 9. — Speculum.
3. = cingulatus. 10. Fragilaria acuta.
4. _ gemmifer. 11. _ granulata.
ae — lineatus. 12. — rotundata.
6. _ Lune. 13. Harionyx duodenarias.
7. — subtilis. 14, Pyzxidicula.

This material contained a large number of Dictyochas, which
evidently must have been particularly sought for by the Salpa,
since they do not occur in the other samples, and consequently
appear to be a favourite food of the Salpa.

6. Flakes floating on the surface of the ocean in 64° S. lat.,
160° W. long.

They are like the Oscillatorie of our waters, matted with deli-
cate fibres and with granules interspersed through the mass.
The chief substance is formed of siliceous, very delicate, lateral
tubes of the quite new and peculiar genus Chetoceros. The na-
ture of the granules remains doubtful. The other forms are
scattered through this matted substance ; all exhibit however their
dried-up ovaries, and consequently were collected alive.

SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1, AsTEROMPHALUS Darwinii. | 10. Dictyocha aculeata.

2 — Hookerii. ik. — Binoculus.

3 _ Rossii. 12. — Ornamentum.
4, _ Buchii. 13. — Speculum.

B: — Humboldtii. 14. Fragilaria Amphiceros.
6. Cuztoceros Dicheta. 15. — granulata.

7. _ Tetracheta. 16. Hemrautus obtusus.

8. Coscinodiscus lineatus. 17. Lithobotrys denticulata.
9 — subtilis.

7. The mass brought up by the lead from the bottom of the sea
in the Gulf of Erebus and Terror, at the depth of 207 fathoms,
in 68° 40! §. lat., 55° W. long.

The following species, occasionally with distinct green ovaries,
were found in this very small sample, mixed among the apparently
unorganic sand.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Anavtvs scalaris. 5. Coscinodiscus Lune.
2. Biddulphia ursina. 6. — subtilis.
3. Coscinodiscus Apollinis. 7 — velatus.

4, _ cingulatus. 8. Fragilaria rotundata.

176 Prof. Ehrenberg on Microscopic Life

9. Gallionella Sol. 12. Hemiauxus antarcticus.
10. — Tympanum. 13. Rhaphoneis fasciolata.
11. Grammatophora parallela. 14. Zygoceros? australis.

B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.
15. Spongolithis acicularis. 16. Spongolithis Fustis.

8. Sea-bottom drawn up by the lead from 270 fathom, in
63° 40! S. lat., 55° W. long.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Achnanthes turgens. 21. Gallionella sulcata.
2. Amphora libyca. 22. Grammatophora africana.
3. ANAULUS scalaris. 23. _ parallela.
4. Biddulphia ursina. ; 24, — serpentina.
5. Campylodiscus Clypeus. 25. HemiauLus antarcticus.
6. Coscinodiscus Apollinis. 26. Lithocampe n. sp.
Vie — gemmifer. 27. Mesocena Spongolithis.
8. —- lineatus. 28. Navicula elliptica.
9. — Lune. 29. Podosphenia cuneata.
10. a Oculus Iridis. 30. Pywidicula hellenica?
LT. _— radiolatus. 31. Rhaphoneis fasciolata.
12. — subtilis. 32. Rhizosolenia Calyptra.
13. Denticella levis. 33. _ Ornithoglossa.
14. Discoplea Rota. 34. Stauroptera aspera.
15. — Rotula. 35. Symbolophora Microtrias.
16. Flustrella concentrica. 36. — Tetras.
17. Fragilaria Amphiceros. 37. —_ Pentas.
18. — pinnulata. 38. —_— Hexas.
19. Gallionella Oculus. 39. Synedra Ulna.
20. — Sol.
B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.
40. Amphidiscus clavatus. 47. Spongolithis Heteroconus.
41. Spongolithis acicularis. 48. — ingens.
42. — aspera. 49. — neptunia.
43. — brachiata. 50. oe obtusa.
44. — Caput serpentis. 5M. — vaginata.
45. _— Clavus. 52. — uncinata.
46. = Fustis.

C. CALCAREOUS POLYTHALAMIA.
53. Grammostomum divergens.

9, Samples from Cockburn’s Island, the furthest limit of vege-
tation at the South Pole, 64° 12! S. lat., 57° W. long.

Off Cockburn’s Island (Cockburn’s Head) Dr. Hooker saw an
Alga, as the lowest and furthest step of vegetation, with forms of
Protococcus. The Alga is one of the Tetraspora allied to Ulva,
which Dr. Hooker has reserved in order to describe more accu-
rately: I have not recognised the Protococcus in its dried con-
dition. This mass, however, is chiefly and equally peopled with
and made up of Siliceous Polygastrica. An apparently unorganic

in the Ocean at the South Pole. Ly i

sand, penguins’ feathers and excrements, the Ulva, and only five
as yet distinguished species of siliceous Infusoria in great num-
bers, form the mass sent over. The vegetable substances may
indeed have disappeared by putrefaction. ‘The excrement of the
birds, like guano, might abundantly furnish solid matter ; but the
solid siliceous earthy element of the little invisible polygastric
animals appears to form no inconsiderable part of the solid sub-
stance, which by the death of generations goes to form earth and
land.
The following forms were observed :—

SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Hunotia amphioxys. 4. Rhaphoneis Scutellum.
2. Pinnularia borealis. 5. Stauroptera capitata.
3. _ peregrina ?

Two forms are new, two have been observed also at the north
pole, and one is widely distributed.

II. Oceanie materials from M. Schayer.

M. Schayer of Berlin, who for fifteen years was superintendent
of English sheep-folds at Woolnorth in Van Diemen’s Land,
has, in answer to a request sent to him im the year 1842 by the
author, collected materials unquestionably rich m microscopic
animals ; he also collected water taken from the ocean in differ-
ent regions on his return in 1843, and brought with him to
Berlin four bottles holding from a quarter to half a pint. The
author had wished that water had been drawn up at a distance
from the coast in accurately known places, in order to become
acquainted in some measure with the usual amount of microsco-
pic life of the ocean.

The four well-preserved sealed bottles which have arrived in
Berlin were shown to the Academy by the author, and the water
is still quite clear and transparent, having only a few flakes at
the bottom, which render it turbid when shaken, but soon sub-
side again to the bottom, and the former transparency is restored.
When opened, a slight but yet evident trace of sulphuretted hy-
droge was perceptible.

The microscopic investigation has given the following results :

1. Water from the south of Cape Horn on the high sea under
57° S. lat., 70° W. long., contained—
SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Fragilaria granulata. 3. Lithostylidium Serra.
2. Hemiaucus obtusus.

178 Prof. Ehrenberg on Microscopic Life

2. Water from the region of the Brazilian coast near Rio de Ja-
neiro on the high sea, in 23° S. lat., 28° W. long.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Cocconets Scutellum. 6. Navicula Scalprum.
2. Fragilaria Navicula. 7. Pinnularia oceanica.
3. Gallionella sulcata. 8. — peregrina.
4. Haliomma radiatum. 9. Surirella sigmoidea.
5. Navicula dirhynchus. 10. Synedra Ulna.
B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.
11. Spongolithis aspera. 13. Spongolithis Fustis.
12. — cenocephala. 14. —_ vaginata.

3. Water from the equatorial ocean in the direction of St. Louis
in Brazil, in 0° lat., 28° W. long.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Fragilaria rhabdosoma. 2. Fragilaria Navicula.
B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.
3. Lithostylidium rude. 4. Lithostylidium Serra.

4. Water from the Antilles Ocean, 24° N. lat., 40° W. long.

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.
1. Haliomma radiatum.

B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.

2. Lithodontium nasutum. 4, Lithostylidium rude.
3. Lithostylidium Amphiodon.

C. MEMBRANOUS PORTIONS OF PLANTS.
5. Pollen Pini.

It follows from these four series of observations obtained
through M. Schayer, that the ocean, in its usual condition,
without peculiarity of colour, without storms and other in-
fluences, contaims, in the most transparent sea-water, numerous
perfect and wholly invisible organisms suspended in it, and that
the siliceous-shelled species are the most predominant in all those
cases, although the analysis of sea-water does not show silica as
a constant ingredient.

III. On a Cloud of Dust which rendered the whole air hazy for a
long time on the high Atlantic Ocean in 17° 43! N. lat., 26° W.
long., and its being constituted of numerous siliceous animaleules.

Mr. Darwin, the well-known and most meritorious English
traveller and writer on coral reefs, relates in the account of his
travels, that a fine dust constantly fell from the hazy atmo-

in the Ocean at the South Pole. 179

sphere off the Cape Verd Islands, and also on the high sea of
that region, while he was there; and likewise on a ship, which,
according to the account in his letter, was 3880 sea-miles distant
from land. The wind was then blowing from the African coast.
Mr. Darwin has sent to the author for examination a sample of
the dust which fell on the ship on the high sea at that great
distance from land. This dust has been universally regarded
hitherto as volcanic ashes. The microscopic analysis has clearly
shown that a considerable portion, perhaps one-sixth of the mass,
consists of numerous species of Siliceous Polygastrica and por-
tions of silicated terrestrial plants, as follows :—

A. SILICEOUS POLYGASTRICA.

1. Campylodiscus Clypeus. 10. Himantidium Arcus.

2. Eunotia Amphioxys. ili _ Papilio.

3. —_ gibberula. 12. Navicula affinis ?

4. Gallionella crenata. 13. — _ lineolata.

5. _ distans. 14. — Semen.

6. a granulata. 15. Pinnularia borealis.

i — marchica. 16. _ gibba.

8. — procera. 17. Surirella (peruviana ?).

9. Gomphonema rotundatum ? 18. Synedra Ulna.

B. SILICEOUS PHYTOLITHARIA.

19. Amphidiscus Clavus. 29. Lithostylidium Ossiculum.
20. Lithodontium Bursa. 30. —_— quadratum.
21. _ curvatum. 31. _ rude.
22. — furcatum. 32. _ Serra.
23. — nasutum. 33. — spiriferum.
24. — truncatum. 34. Spongolithis acicularis.
25. Lithostylidium Amphiodon. So. — aspera.
26. — clavatum. 36. —_ mesogongyla.
27. — cornutum. 37. _ obtusa.
28. i leve.

The forms included in this catalogue, mostly known and for
the most part European, prove—

1. That this meteoric shower of dust was of terrestrial origin.

2. That it was not volcanic ash.

3. That it was dust which had been lifted up to a great height
from a dried-up marshy district by an unusually strong current
of air or a whirlwind.

4, That the dust did not necessarily and evidently come from
Africa, as being the nearest land, although the wind blew from
thence when the dust fell; for this reason, that no exclusively
African forms are among it.

5. That as Himantidium Papilio, a very marked form, has hi-
therto occurred only in Cayenne (see the Mikroskopische Leben
in Siid- und Nord-Amerika, plate 2. fig. 2.), and as the Suwrirella
isalso probably an American form, only two conclusions present
themselves ; either that the dust was raised in South America into

180 Ehrenberg on Infusoria from the South Pole.

the upper strata of air, and brought by a change of the current
in another direction, or Himantidium Papilio, together with Surt-
rella, likewise occur elsewhere, namely m Africa.

Review of the Results of these Investigations.

1. Not only is there, as resulted from the former observations
of the author (vide d. Mikroskopische Leben in Amerika, Spitz-
bergen, &c.), an invisible minute creation in the neighbourhood.
of the Pole, where the larger animals can no longer subsist, but
a similar creation is highly developed at the South Pole.

2. Even the ice and snow of the South Polar Sea is rich m
living organisms, contending successfully with the extremity of
cold. ;

3. The microscopic living forms of the South Polar Sea con-
tain great riches hitherto wholly unknown, frequently of very ele-
gant shape, since no less than seven peculiar genera have been
discovered, of which some contain several, one as many as seven
species.

4. The forms collected in the year 1842, near Victoria Land,
were capable of being examined in an almost fresh state m Berlin
in May 1844, which shows how long preservation is possible.

5. The ocean is not only populated at certain localities, and in
inland seas or on the coasts, with invisible living atoms, but is pro-
portionately thickly crowded with life everywhere in the clearest
state of the sea-water and far from the coasts.

6. Hitherto but one perfectly microscopic form from the high
sea was known, and even that from the neighbourhood of the
coast, namely the Astasia oceanica, which Von Chamisso had ob-
served ; all other accounts were imperfect and useless. By the
new materials the number of species is increased nearly 100.

7. The hitherto observed oceanic microscopic forms are chiefly
siliceous-loricated animals with some calcareous-shelled. Do
these numerous forms derive the material of their shells from
the bottom of the sea? This question becomes daily more inter-
esting.

8. Siliceous- and calcareous-shelled minute living forms are
not only mixed up with the muddy sea-bottom, but they them-
selves form it. They live even to a depth of 270 fathom, and
consequently support a pressure of water equal to 50 atmospheres;
the whole influence of this does not indeed bear upon their organic
tissues when they are locally fixed, but when they move from the
bottom upwards or reversely ; yet it does not appear to have acted
on the drawn up specimens. Who can doubt but that organie
beings which can support a weight of 50 atmospheres may sup-
port 100 and more?

9. The supposition, that in great depths, above 100 fathom,

Mr. F. Walker on some British Chaleidites. 181

there is no fresh nutriment for organized beings of any kind, has
become untenable.

10. Life and temperature in the depths of the ocean are, in
their variable relation, the points which at present deserve espe-
cial attention.

1]. The showers of meteoric dust, or supposed ashes, have at
present been proved to be, even in the case where they fell 380
sea-miles from land, of organic and terrestrial origin.

12. It is not perishable Protococcit or Ulve or Lichens that
principally constitutes the organic covering and soil of the ulti-
mate islands in the Polar Sea; but the living creatures that form
the first layer of solid earth are invisible, minute, free animals of
the genera Pinnularia, Hunotia and Stauroneis with their siliceous
loricee. Several species from the North Pole and the South Pole
are identical.

XXITI.—Descriptions of some British Chaleidites. By Francts
Waker, Esq., F.L.S.

Callimome Rasaces, Fem. Cupreus purpureo varius, metathorace
viridi, abdomine cyaneo basi rufo, antennis nigris, pedibus fulvis,
alis subfuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 3.)

Body convex: head and thorax cupreous, tinged with purple,
covered with minute scales disposed in little transverse striz: head
short, transverse, a little broader than the thorax: antennz subcla-
vate, black, as long as the thorax ; first joint fulvous, long, stout,
linear, black towards the tip; second cyathiform ; third and fourth
very minute; fifth and following joints to the club successively de-
creasing in length; club long-conical, acuminate, much more than
twice the length of the eleventh joint: thorax elliptical, punctured
sparingly and irregularly : prothorax large, subquadrate ; its breadth
exceeding its length; rounded on each side in front: scutum of the
mesothorax large, its breadth slightly exceeding its length; sutures
of the parapsides distinct, approaching each other; axille large,
triangular, not conniving ; scutellum nearly rhomboidal, of moderate
size, abruptly decumbent behind: metathorax including the propo-
deon short, transverse, rugulose, mostly green: podeon extremely
short: abdomen elliptical, subcompressed, smooth, dark blue varied
with purple, as longas the thorax; metapodeon pale red, occupying
rather more than one-fourth of the dorsum; octoon much shorter
than the metapodeon; ennaton much longer? than the octoon;
decaton as long? as the octoon; protelum, paratelum and telum
short : oviduct a little longer than the abdomen: legs stout, fulvous :
wings slightly fuscous; nervures piceous; humerus less than half
the length of the wing; ulna more than half the length of the
humerus ; radius about one-fourth of the length of the ulna; cubitus
extremely short, not so long as the radius; stigma of moderate size,
emitting a short stout branch that points towards the tip of the radius,

182 Mr. F. Walker on some British Chalcidites.

Callimome ®rope, Mas. Viridis, abdomine @neo, basi cupreo-
viridi, antennis fulvo-fuscis, pedibus fulvis, femoribus basi fuscis,
tarsis basi flavis, alis limpidis.

Male,—Body convex: head and thorax brilliant green, covered
with very minute scales so disposed as partly to form little transverse
undulations : head a little broader than the thorax ;: antenne clavate,
fuscous above, fulvous beneath, as long as the thorax; first joint
long, linear ; second long-cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute;
fifth and following joints to the eleventh successively shorter and
broader; club long-conical, more than twice the length of the
eleventh joint: thorax oval: prothorax large, slightly narrower in
front, its length muck more than half its breadth: scutum of the
mesothorax rather long; sutures of the parapsides very distinct,
slightly curved, approaching each other; axilla large, triangular,
not conniving; scutellum rhomboidal: metathorax transverse, shi-
ning, decumbent : podeon extremely short : abdomen zneous, nearly
linear, smooth, shining, slightly concave along the disc, covered
excepting the metapodeon with very minute scales, shorter and
narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon bright green varied with
cupreous, occupying more than one-third of the dorsum; octoon
short ; ennaton a little longer than the octoon; decaton longer than
the ennaton ; protelum as long as the decaton ; paratelum and telum
very short: legs fulvous, stout ; coxe green ; thighs slightly fuscous
towards the base; knees yellow; tarsi yellow at the base, fuscous
at the tips: wings limpid, ample; nervures fulvous ; humerus much
less than half the length of the wing; ulna a little shorter than the
humerus; radius hardly so long as one-fourth of the ulna; cubitus
not more than half the length of the radius; stigma very small,
emitting a little branch. Length of the body 14 line; expansion of
the wings 2 lines.

Found near Windsor, in June.

Pteromalus domesticus (Entomological Magazine, ii. 481), Mas.
Viridis, abdomen cupreum basi viride, antenne nigre, pedes nigri,
genubus tarsisque albis aut flavis, propedum genubus tarsisque
flavis aut fulvis, alis limpidis, nervis pallide fuscis.

Body convex : head and thorax minutely squameous : head a little
broader than the thorax : the middle ocellus very little in advance of
the other two : antenne filiform, stout, longer than the thorax ; first
joint long, slender ; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ;
fifth and following joints to the tenth linear, successively but very
slightly decreasing in length ; club fusiform, twice the length of the
tenth joint: thorax oval: prothorax transverse, very short, just
visible above, rounded in front: scutum of the mesothorax short,
slightly convex, its breadth much exceeding its length; sutures of
the parapsides approaching each other, very indistinct ; axille large,
triangular, not conniving; scutellum subconical, or nearly penta-
gonal, the three fore-sides being applied to the axille and to the
margin of the scutum between them ; its scales are more minute
than those of the scutum; metathorax very short, appearing trans-

Mr. F. Walker on some British Chalcidites. 183

versely just behind the scutellum : propodeon transverse, of moderate
size, narrower behind, slightly decumbent, having a little ridge along
its disc, and a rim on either side: podeon extremely short: abdo-
men flat, concaye, smooth, shining, nearly linear, narrower and
much shorter than the thorax; the segments minutely squameous ;
metapodeon occupying about one-third of the dorsum; octoon,
ennaton, decaton and protelum of moderate and nearly equal size ;
paratelum short; telum very short; legs rather short and stout;
the mesotibiz and metatibiz have two spines at their tips, the pro-
tibiz only one: wings moderate; humerus much less than half the
length of the wing; ulna less than half the length of the humerus ;
radius as long as the ulna; cubitus very long, a little shorter than
the radius, slightly curved; stigma very small, emitting a short
branch,

Female.—Head as broad as the thorax : antenne subclavate, as long
as the thorax ; first joint slender, very long ; second long-cyathiform ;
third and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints to the thir-
teenth short, closely joined together, in form like a long spindle
which is about equal in length to the four preceding joints; club
conical, more than twice the length of the tenth joint; abdomen
round, concaye, sculptured like that of the male, shorter but not
narrower than the thorax; metapodeon occupying more than one-
third of the dorsum ; octoon and following segments to the protelum
of moderate size, successively but slightly decreasing in length;
paratelum and telum very short: sternum, coxe and thighs scaly
like the thorax: abdomen slightly keeled; dorsal segments passing
underneath, not conniving nor contracted, but leaving a space be-
tween them where the ventral segments appear; these latter are
equal in number to those of the dorsum, but unlike them successively
increase in length from the base to the tip of the abdomen ; along
the last there is a channel from the base of which the oviduct
emerges, but it does not extend beyond the abdomen,

In the month of May the leaves of the apricot-trees in my garden
were eaten by multitudes of the larve of caterpillars of Lozotenia
Xylosteana. ‘The moth appeared in the middle of June, and shortly
afterwards some of the pupe disclosed an abundance of Pteromalus
domesticus. In number the males were to the females in the propor-
tion of two to five. In the following year the moth appeared again,
but attacked the pear-trees instead of the apricot-trees. It was not
infested by the Pteromalus, but I reared two other insects from the
pupz, one belonging to the Ichneumonide, the other a species of
Tachina. Like two other species, Pt. muscarum and Pt. tenuis, the
females are found on windows throughout the year; they sometimes
appear in great swarms, and are perhaps parasitic on Tortrir viridana
as well as on the insect mentioned above.

Tetrastichus Rapo (Annals of Natural History, vol.i.). In the
month of August many insects of this species emerged from the
cocoons of Microgaster glomeratus, Linn., that infests the caterpil-
lars of Pontia Brassice, ‘Thirty-eight specimens or more appeared,
and the proportion of males to that of females was as one to four, or
thereabouts,

184 Mr. F. Walker on some British Chaleidites.

Encyrtus Epona, Mas. Piceus, subtus flavus, pedibus fulvis, anten-
nis tarsisque piceis, scutello flavo, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin.
2; alar. lin. 13.)

Body rather long and narrow, nearly flat, finely squameous, thinly
clothed with short white hairs, piceous above, yellow beneath: head
transverse, short, as broad as the thorax: eyes oval, of moderate
size, encircled with yellow: ocelli near together on the vertex:
antenne piceous, filiform, slender, hairy, much longer than the
body; first jomt fusiform, long, slender, yellow beneath; second
cyathiform; third and following joints to the ninth long, linear,
successively decreasing in length; club fusiform, not longer than
the ninth joint: thorax elliptical : prothorax transverse, narrower in
front, larger than is usual in this genus: scutum of the mesothorax
broad, forming one segment with the parapsides, yellow on either
side; axille triangular, very large, almost meeting each other on
the dorsum ; scutellum yellow, obconical: metathorax with the pro-
podeon and podeon very short: abdomen long-obconical, concave,
narrower and a little shorter than the thorax; two or three seg-
ments visible on the dorsum: legs fulvous, long, slender, hairy;
tarsi piceous; middle legs dilated, and their tibiee armed with long
spines as usual: wings limpid, narrow ; nervures piceous; humerus
much less than half the length of the wing; ulna about one-fourth
of the length of the humerus ; radius shorter than the ulna; cubitus
shorter than the radius; stigma extremely small.

From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

Encyrtus Euryclea, Fem. Alter, capite cyaneo, antennis piceis
flavo cinctis, pedibus flavis nigro cinctis, alis limpidis. (Corp.
long. lin. ; alar. lin. 2.)

Body black, flat, slightly shining: head blue, transverse, nearly
as broad as the thorax: antenne clavate, a little longer than the
thorax ; first joint long, piceous, rather stout, yellow at the tip;
second joint fuscous, cyathiform; third and following joints to the
ninth very small, successively increasing in breadth ; third, fourth,
fifth and sixth fuscous; seventh, eighth and ninth yellow; club
piceous, fusiform, as long as all the joits from the third to the
ninth: thorax oval: prothorax transverse, extremely short: scutum
of the mesothorax broad, longitudinally rugulose; scutellum some-
what obconical : metathorax with the propodeon and podeon very
short : abdomen long-obconical, depressed, narrower but not longer
than the thorax : oviduct piceous: legs pale yellow, stout; a broad
black band across each thigh and tibia; fore-tarsi fulvous ; middle
legs dilated and their tibize armed with long spines as usual: wings
white ; nervures yellow; humerus less than half the length of the
wing; ulna thick, fulvous, not more than one-fourth of the length
of the humerus; radius shorter than the ulna; cubitus as long as
the ulna ; stigma extremely small.

Found by Mr. Haliday at Holywood, near Belfast in Ireland.

Encyrtus Pyttalus, Fem. Ater, pedibus piceis, antennis tarsisque
fulvis, alis fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. ; alar. lin. 3.)
Body black, convex, short, thick, broad, punctured: head trans-

Mr. F. Walker on some British Chalcidites. 185

verse, short, very large, roughly punctured, broader than the thorax ;
front convex: eyes oval, of moderate size: ocelli near together on
the vertex: antennz fulvous, slender, clavate, longer than the tho-
rax; first joint long and slender; second cyathiform; third and
following joints to the ninth small, nearly equal in size; club fusi-
form, much broader than the ninth joint and more than thrice its
length: thorax hardly longer than broad: prothorax transverse,
short, visible above : scutum of the mesothorax very short, forming
one segment with the parapsides ; axille small, not extending over
the dorsum ; epimera? large; scutellum obconical : metathorax with
the propodeon and podeon very short : abdomen depressed, smooth,
shining, shorter than the thorax; its breadth equal to its length :
oviduct fuscous: legs piceous, stout; tarsi fulvous ; middle legs
dilated, and their tibie armed with long spines as usual: wings
fuscous, small; nervures piceous; humerus less than half the length
of the wing; ulna very short, not one-fourth of the length of the
humerus ; radius as long as the ulna; cubitus longer than the radius ;
stigma extremely small.

Encyrtus Macheras. Reared by Mr. Haliday from the coccus of
the elm.

Encyrtus argentifer. Encyrtus Paralia is a variety of this species.

Aphelinus Acetes, Fem. Fulvus, antennis piceis, pedibus fiavis,
alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 4; alar. lin. 3.)

Body fulvous, flat, slender, shining, finely punctured, yellow
beneath: head transverse, nearly as broad as the thorax, slightly
produced in front: eyes oval, rather large: ocelli near together on
the vertex, the middle one very little in advance of the other two :
antennz subclavate, piceous, longer than the thorax ; first joint ful-
vous, long, rather stout; second yellow, long-cyathiform ; third and
following joints to the eighth short, successively increasing in
breadth ; club fusiform, broader than the eighth joint and more than
twice its length: thorax oval: prothorax transverse, extremely short,
not visible above: scutum of the mesothorax rather large, forming
one segment with the parapsides; axille triangular, not joining
together ; scutellum somewhat rhomboidal, shorter than the scutum:
metathorax with the propodeon and podeon very short: abdomen
long-obconic, longer but not narrower than the thorax: legs yellow;
tips of the tibiz armed with a single spine; joints of the tarsi from
the first to the fourth decreasing in length; fifth joint longer than
the fourth; ungues and pulvilli small: wings limpid; nervures yel-
low, not extending beyond the middle of the wing; humerus passing
like the ulna along the costa; radius extremely short; cubitus
longer than the radius; stigma very small,

From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol, xiv. O

186 Mr.W. H. Harvey on a new British species of Callithamnion.

XXIV.— Description of a new British species of Callithamnion.
By W. H. Harvey, Esq., Trinity College, Dublin.

[ With a Plate. }

In the year 1840 I received from the Rev. J. H. Pollexfen a Cal-
lithamnion gathered by him in the Orkney Islands so distinctly
characterized, that I had little difficulty in ascertaining it to be
new ; and, as a just tribute to its excellent discoverer, I named it
C. Pollexfeni. The MSS. of my ‘Manual of British Alge’ had
at that time left my hands, but I forwarded a description of the
new Callithammion for insertion in its proper place. By some
mischance the slip was mislaid and the book published without
any notice having been taken of it ; but under the MS. name of
C. Pollexfenii this beautiful plant has since been known to my
friends Mrs. Griffiths, Mr. Ralfs and others, and I only delayed
describing it till I should have an opportunity of revising the
whole of the British Callithamnia, a labour which has become
necessary from the many varieties of acknowledged species which
have come to my knowledge since the publication of the ‘ Manual,
and some of which may perhaps be admitted eventually to the
rank of species.

Having lately, however, received a specimen from Dr. Dickie of
Aberdeen, which exactly agrees with Mr. Pollexfen’s, I no longer
delay giving a description of it, as follows :—

Callithamnion Pollexfenit, Harv. Slender, flaccid, alternately much
branched ; branches linear, articulate, each joint having two oppo-
site, subulate, slender, short, spine-like, simple ramuli.

On rocks in the sea. Orkney Islands, Rev. J. H. Pollexfen, 1840 ;

Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie, 1844, April.

Filaments 1—2 inches high, tufted, very slender and flaccid,
repeatedly branched in an alternate manner, the major divisions
of the frond having a conical or spiry outline. Main stem undi-
vided, one-tubed, jointed and transparent, having several alter-
nate, erecto-patent, rather distant branches, which are again twice,
thrice or four times branched in a similar manner, each succeed-
ing series of branches being shorter than the preceding. Every
articulation, both of the stem, the branches and the lesser divi-
sions, emits, at a short distance below the joint or diaphragm, a
pair of erecto-patent, simple, subulate, short ramuli of much less
diameter than the jomt from which they sprmg. Articulations
of the branches 4—8 times, of the ramuli once and a half, or twice
as long as broad. Colour a fine rosy red. Substance very tender.
Fruit unknown. It closely adheres to paper in drying.

At first sight no species appears more isolated, and yet a slight
inspection will show that it is closely related to C. eruciatum, next

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiece. ‘187

to which it may naturally be placed. It differs in bemg much
more branched, in its spiry habit and delicate substance, and,
more definitely, in having the opposite ramuli very much shorter
and invariably simple and subulate. In the other British species
with opposite simple ramuli (C. Turneri, Pluma and barbatum) the
ramuli do not issue from every joint of the frond, nor do they
spring from a pot below that of the diaphragm. These cha-
racters are peculiar to C. Plumula (a species so different from
that under consideration that I need not compare it), to C. eru-
ciatum and C. Pollexfeni. And in another remarkable pecu-
larity these latter species also agree, namely, that the ramifica-
tion proceeds on a plan different from that of the ramulification.
In most Algze with decompound fronds, the normal division of the
branches is likewise that of the ramuli. In these it is the reverse,
the branches being invariably alternate or scattered, and the ra-
muli as invariably opposite. Here too we never find the ramuli
lengthening into branches, and they are nearly of the same size
on every part of the frond. And so constantly are they produced
by every articulation, that even when a branch is given off, the
ramuli of the joint from whose apex it springs are as fully de-
veloped as those of any simple jomt. The ramuli in these spe-
cies have therefore more affinity with true leaves than with young
branches. MW: Edd,
July 16, 1844,
EXPLANATION OF PLATE V.

Fig. 5, Cal. Pollexfenii, nat. size.
fig. 6. Portion of a branch, magnified.
Fig. 7. Joints of the stem, to show the insertion of the ramuli, magnified.

XXV.—On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Ratrs, Esq.,
M.R.C.S., Penzance*.

[With a Plate. ]
Evastrum, Ehr.
Frond simple, compressed, deeply divided into two segments

which are emarginate at their ends, lobed or sinuated and ge-
nerally pyramidal.

The fronds are simple, longer than broad, often oblong, com-
pressed, and so deeply constricted that their segments seem only
united by a narrow chord. The generally pyramidal segments
are broadest at their bases, and are there in such close apposition
for their entire breadth as nearly to conceal the notch on each
side until the endochrome has collapsed. They are attenuated
towards the ends, which in the adult state are always more or less

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, April 11, 1844.
02

188 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidie.

emarginate, and their sides are more or less lobed or smuated.
The surface is irregular with inflated prominences, which also form
tubercle-like projections along the margins; their number and
situation are probably constant in the adult fronds of the same
species and different in distinct species. A transverse view,
when the two segments are separated, is the best method of
ascertaining their number; the terminal lobe has similar pro-
minences.

The species of Huastrum are not well defined; plants of this
genus vary greatly im form, and it is not unlikely that young
fronds have been described as distimct*. Whenever it is prac-
ticable the frond should be examined in four different directions ;
namely, in the front or usual position, at the side, at the end,
and by a transverse or junction view after the segments have
separated.

In this genus Ehrenberg includes Micrasterias, Ag. (not Mi-
crasterias, Ehr.) and Cosmarium ; Meneghini separates the former
from it, but includes it in the latter genus. Huastrum appears to
me to be distinct from both, and especially from Cosmarium. It
agrees with Micrasterias in having lobes and emarginate ends,
but the fronds are not incised, nor do the lobes radiate from the
centre. From Cosmarium it differs in the lobed and emarginate
segments, and also in the inflated projections on the surface.
These characters will also distinguish it from the other genera in
this family.

Starch granules have been detected in nearly all the following
species by Mr. Jenner and myself.

T have divided this genus into three sections. Jn the first section
the fronds are comparatively large, and appear to the naked eye
like roundish or oblong dots. The segments are distinctly lobed ;
the terminal lobe, cuneate and itself emarginate, is partly included
in a notch between the projections of the lateral lobes, and the
sinuses which separate it from them are deep and directed in-
wards and downwards.

In the second section the fronds are more minute and scarcely
visible to the naked eye; the segments are less decidedly lobed,
but the margin is crenate or sinuated ; the terminal portion unites
with the basal by a neck-like contraction of the segment, and is
therefore never included within a notch ; the corners are rounded.

* I have, since I wrote the above, found my opinion confirmed by the fol-
lowing remarks of Meneghini:—‘ Lobi quoque, pro zetate summopere va-
riant, ideoque in characteribus fixandis, formis perfecte evolutis attendendum.
Ex hoc factum est quod species nonnullz ab auctoribus olim distinctze nunc
temporis evanuere, nec suspicatio excludi potest circa alias quoque species
formas summopere similes sistentes.”’-—Meneghini, ‘Synopsis Desmidiearum’
in Linnea 1840, p. 218.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiez. 189

The outline of one of the segments has some resemblance to that
of a decanter.

In the third section the fronds are extremely minute, the seg-
ments are generally still less lobed than im the last, and the form
of the front view is more irregular and differs from that of the
preceding sections, especially in having an acute angle or process
at either the corners or sides of the terminal portion.

* Segments of the frond deeply lobed ; the terminal lobe cuneate, and
partly included in a notch formed by the projection of the ends of the
lateral lobes.

1. #. verrucosum, Ehr. Frond rough with conic granules ; the seg-
ments three-lobed ; lobes broad, subcuneate, with a broad shallow
notch. Ehr. Infus. p. 162. tab. 12. fig. 5; Pritch. Infus. p. 196.
fig. 125. Cosmarium verrucosum, Menegh. Synop. Desmid. in
Linnea 1840, p. 222.

Amongst aquatic plants in pools: rare. Cheshunt, Mr. Hassall;
Weston Bog near Southampton, Rusthall Common, Kent, near Tun-
bridge Wells, and Ashdown Forest, Sussex, Mr. Jenner; Penzance.

Fronds compressed ; the segments which slightly diverge from
each other are broader than long, deeply three-lobed ; the lobes,
particularly the terminal one, broad and cuneate, and each has a
broad, shallow, terminal notch. Surface of the frond furnished
with numerous conic granules which give the margins a dentated
appearance: each segment has two praminences near the base ;
on these the granules form two or three concentric circles with a
granule in the centre; the terminal lobe has two similar but
smaller prominences.

The side view, which is not so broad as the front one, is in-
flated at the base and attenuated upwards into a short neck, and
emarginate and slightly dilated at the end. The terminal lobe,
as seen by an end view, is four-lobed.

This is a very beautiful species, and once seen, is not liable to
be confounded with any other British species, but may be easily
known by the conic granules covermg the frond and giving a
dentate appearance to the outline.

Prate VI. fig. 3. Ewuastrum verrucosum: a, front view; b, side view;
c, end view of terminal lobe.

2. E. oblongum. Frond smooth, oblong ; segments five-lobed ; lobes
broad, subcuneate, emarginate, the terminal one partly included
inanotch. uastrum Pecten, Ehr. Infus. p. 162. tab. 12. fig. 4 ;
Pritch. Infus. p. 196. Echinella oblonga, Grey. in Hook. Br. FI.
vol. il. p. 398 (1830). Cosmarium oblongum, Menegh. 1. c. p. 221.
Eutomia oblonga, Harv. Br. Alg. p. 188.

In boggy pools. Warbleton, Sussex, and near Tunbridge Wells,

Weston Bog near Southampton, Mr. Jenner; Penzance, Dolgelley

and Carnarvon.

190 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiez.

Fronds large, appearing to the naked eye like small dots, ob-
long, three or four times longer than broad ; each segment divided
into five lobes in a pmnatifid manner. The lateral lobes are broad,
cuneate, with a broad shallow notch. The terminal lobe is cuneate
and its notch closed; the corners of all the lobes are rounded.

The surface of the empty frond is minutely punctate.

Prate VI. fig. 4. Euastrum oblongum: a, front view; 6b, side view;
ce, empty frond.

3. E. Pelta. Fronds smooth, subquadrilateral, three-lobed ; terminal
lobe partly included in a notch formed by the ends of the lateral
lobes. Cosmarium Pelta, Corda, Alm. de Carlsb. p. 121; Menegh.
l. ¢. p. 222.

In fresh-water pools. Weston Bog near Southampton, Ashdown
Forest, Sussex, and Fisher’s Castle, Kent, Mr. Jenner; Dolgelley,
Penzance.

Fronds large, visible to the naked eye, about three times longer
than broad, of a quadrilateral form with rounded ends ; terminal
lobe cuneate, partly included between the ends of the lateral
lobes, rounded and emarginate, the notch closed ; the segments
of the frond are very broad, three-lobed, or rather each segment
has a subquadrate base and a terminal lobe. The basal portion
is not attenuated, and each lateral margin has a broad shallow
notch or sinus, in which there is sometimes a shght termediate
rounded projection.

The colouring matter is dark green with large scattered gra-
nules ; but the margin of the frond is generally colourless.

The surface of the empty frond is minutely punctate.

Prate VII. fig. 1. Ewastrum Pelta: a, front view; 6, side view; c, empty
frond.

** Terminal lobes exserted and connected to the basal portion by a neck-
like contraction of the segment ; the corners of the lobes rounded.

4. E. didelta. Segments inflated at the base and constricted up-
wards; the end scarcely dilated; the base is entire or slightly
emarginate. Heterocarpella didelta, Turp. Mem. p. 295 (1828).
Heterocarpella polymorpha, Ktz. Synop. Diatom. in Linnea 1833,
p- 70. fig. 82 (some figures only and those not good). Huastrum
ansatum, Ehr. Infus. p. 162. tab. 12. fig. 6; Pritch. Infus. p. 196.
Cosmarium didelta, Menegh. /. c. p. 219.

In fresh-water pools, probably common, near Southampton. Not
uncommon in Sussex, M7. Jenner ; Henfield, Mr. Borrer ; Cheshunt,
Mr. Hassall; Barmouth, Rev. T. Salwey. Carnarvon, Dolgelley, near
Carmarthen, and Penzance.

Fronds about three times as long as broad, scarcely visible to
the naked eye; the segments have some resemblance to a de-
canter, especially when dilated at the end. The entire frond may
also be compared to the figure of the bones in the knee-joint.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiee. 191

Each segment is inflated at the base and attenuated upwards ; in
general the end is slightly dilated, and the notch is rather deep
but not gaping. In some specimens the sides are entire, in others
they are slightly emarginate. The end view is elliptic and entire
with the exception of the transverse notch. A transverse view is
longer than broad with rounded and entire ends, and the sides
slightly inflated in the middle. The opening which marks the
place where the segments are connected is small and circular.

The empty frond is punctated.

Prate VII. fig. 2. Euastrum didelta : a, front view ; b, side view ; ¢, trans-
verse view; d, end view; e, end view of terminal lobe; f, empty frond.

5. E. affine. Segments emarginate at the sides near the base; the
end dilated, emarginate, rounded at the corners, and the neck with

a rounded projection on each side.

In peat-pools near Dolgelley.

Fronds about as large as those of Euastrum didelta; the seg-
ments somewhat resemble a decanter in form; the base is broad
and inflated and contracted upwards into a wide neck ; the di-
lated end may be compared to a thick rim of a decanter, and on
each side of the neck is a small projection or tubercle ; the ter-
minal notch is deep but not gapimg. The body of the segment
is broadly emarginate at each side ; all the lobes or projections
are rounded, and the sinuses shallow.

This form approaches to Euastrum didelta, of which it may
perhaps eventually prove merely a variety ; but as I have gathered
both forms unmixed with-each other, and the present plant, be-
sides the above characters, has protuberances on the front surface,
I venture to keep them separate. Although I have not seen it,
I suspect that a transverse view may afford additional marks of
distinction.

Prate VII. fig. 3. Euastrum affine: a, mature plant; b, young frond.
6. H. gemmatum. Segments emarginate at the sides near the base,

suddenly contracted into a very short neck; terminal lobe much

dilated, obscurely emarginate. Cosmarium gemmatum, Breb. ;

Menegh. I. c. p.221.

3. Terminal lobe emarginate at each side.

In peat-pools near Dolgelley; Penzance, J. R.; Weston Bog near
Southampton, Mr. Jenner.

p. Dolgelley.

Fronds rather smaller than those of E. didelta, nearly three
times as long as broad; each segment consists of a broad basal
portion, which is somewhat quadrilateral and emarginate at each
side, and suddenly contracted to form the very short neck; the
terminal lobe has each side elongated and rounded, entire in a
and slightly emarginate in 6; the terminal notch is very obscure.
A transverse view is twice as long as broad, with two rounded

192 My. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidice.

projections at each end and three on each side, and a small central
opening at the original junction-pomt of the segments. In the
specimens I gathered the terminal notch was but slightly marked,
partly perhaps on account of their immaturity, since in all the
species it is obsewre in the young frond ; I doubt however whether
it is ever so remarkable in this as in the other species*.

This plant agrees in its decanter-like form with the two pre-
ceding species, but I cannot suppose it to be a variety of either ;
for in this genus the projecting parts are much less developed in
the young than in the adult plant, and nevertheless they were
more evident in my immature specimens than in either of the
other species.

Whilst engaged in examining this species, I was first struck
with the advantage to be derived from the figure of the transverse
view in the discrimination of nearly allied species. I have since
obtained Meneghini’s Synopsis of this family, and find that he
has extensively availed himself of it in formmg his specific cha-
racters of this genus.

Prare VII. fig. 4. Euastrum gemmatum: a, front view; b, side view ;
c, transverse view; d, end view; e, end view of terminal lobe; f, var. 8.

*** Segments with the end acute at the corners, or with acute lateral
processes.

7. E.rostratum. Basal lobes of the segments broad and emarginate,

terminal lobe witha curved, acute, spine-like process on each side.

In fresh-water pools near Dolgelley.

Frond very minute, about twice as long as broad; segments
obscurely three-lobed, or rather with a broad base which is emar-
ginate at each side, and then contracted into a broad short neck
connecting it with the terminal lobe. The terminal portion has
on each side a curved subacute tubercle or process, somewhat like
a beak ; the end of the lobe is prominent, generally angular, with
a deep rounded terminal notch.

This species, like the last, is contracted, but less decidedly, into
a broad, very short neck, and has emarginate sides, but differs
from it m its much smaller size, and especially in having acute
projections at the sides of the terminal portion. As in these re-
spects it approaches the two following, it seems to connect them
with the preceding species.

Puate VII. fig. 5. Huastrum rostratum.

8. E. spinosum. Fronds oblong ; segments obscurely lobed, with a
spine-like process on each side near the extremity; the end pro-
tuberant and rounded.

In fresh-water pools. Cheshunt, Mr. Hassall; Barmouth, Rev. T.

* | have since examined mature specimens and found the terminal notch
always obsolete.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiee. 193

Salwey ; Mayfield and elsewhere in Sussex, near Southampton; M7.
Jenner ; Dolgelley, Penzance.

Fronds very minute, about twice as long as broad ; segments
scarcely lobed, the base slightly emarginate at each side, not con-
tracted into a neck, but with an acute, short, spme-like process on
each side near the end ; the end itself is produced beyond these
spies and rounded ; the notch is rather deep and shghtly gaping.
Sometimes the base has one or two spine-like projections on each
side.

This species differs from Huastrum rostratum in not being con-
tracted into a neck, and in its prominent pouting extremity, which
is not at all angular beyond the lateral spines.

Prate VII. fig. 6. Euastrum spinosum: a, front view; b, end view;
ce, fronds dividing.

9. E. binale. Segments concave or truncate at the end, not pro-
jecting beyond the acute angles. Heterocarpella binalis, Turp. ;
Kutz. J. c. p. 70. Cosmarium binale, Menegh. J. c. p. 221.

a. Segments inflated at the base; the notch broad, forming a con-
cavity between the angles.

B. truncatum. Fronds quadrilateral ; the end truncate, acute at the
angles, with a small triangular notch in the middle.

In fresh-water pools. Mayfield and Piltdown Common, Sussex,
Mr. Jenner ; Dolgelley, Penzance.

Fronds very minute, about twice as long as broad ; segments
inflated at the base, either entire or somewhat bicrenate at the
sides, slightly contracted upwards and rather dilated at the end ;
the termimal notch forms a concavity between the two acute
angies.

The variety 8, which may prove distinct, differs m being qua-
drilateral, and still more in haying truncate ends with a small
but distinct notch in the centre ; the angles are acute, and slightly
project laterally ; the sides of the segments are generally a little
crenate.

This species is easily distinguished from the two preceding
ones by its concave or truncate ends and its notch, the sides of
which do not project beyond the lateral spmes or angles.

Puate VII. fig. 7. a, Euastrum binale ; 6, var. B.

Analysis.
Terminal lobes distinct, cuneate, partly included in a notch
1 formed: bythe lateral lobes: <....2..00sssesesecsecesnsveeeses 2
Terminal lobe not included in a notch.......eseseeesescseeees e
Frond rough with large conic granules, which give a den-
2. tated appearance to the outline ....seseceseeevers sesisier eee VErrucosum.
MEOH HH ULCLY. PUNCEALE 2 soccade cateseersconsnesnns otian tsceee O

3 { Segments distinctly 5-lobed, all the lobes emarginate ... oblongum.
¢ Segments 3-lobed eevee SOHO HR HOSES HOHE H EHH PEHEO HOH H ere esOooeoooEe Pelta,

194: Linnzi Evercitatio Botanico-Physica

Terminal lobe connected with the base by a neck-like con-
traction of the segment, the corners all rounded......... 5

Terminal lobe often indistinctly separated from the base of
the segment, with an acute angle or process on each side 7

5 { Segments but slightly dilated at the end.............s0000 .. didelta.
*‘L Segments much dilated at the end ............ pdcideodedinbacad 6
Terminal notch. strongly marked ; the neck of the segment
6 with a tubercle on each side......... “rSCCORt Rook bce pocoacc affine.
*) Terminal notch obscure; no tubercle on the neck of the
SCQMENE ...sceceecscccerecscsccsscccessscccseccoes weonsacessanecs gemmatum.
End concave or truncate; the acute angles as high as the
7 sides of the notch ......... BE POAPE REE IR RRP A Seana binale.
End rounded or angular, projecting beyond the spine-like
PTOCESSES 2... sevecsscssocnccccccees Was schevesse seuss soceecess 8
Terminal lobe dilated laterally, and connected with the
8 segment by a neck-like contraction ....... catueearenusageds rostratum,
End protuberant ; no neck-like contraction of the seg-
MMENES 2c. ccs.ccscesssccasrscsee mobs cle sneeeteceeenenas= abubiaddodne’ spinosum.

XXVI.—Caront Linnat Evercitatio Botanico-Physica de Nup-
tiis et Sexu Plantarum. Edidit et Latine vertit M. JoHanneEs
Arv. AFZELIUS.

PREFATORY NOTICE BY M. AFZELIUS.

Ir is stated by Linneus, in his Autobiography*, that after he
had become acquainted with the short treatise of Vaillant on the
Sexes of Plants from the ‘ Acta Lipsiensia,’ he began to contem-
plate a more diligent investigation mto the nature of the stamina
and pistilla of flowers ; that after long and diligent research he
came to the conclusion that these constitute the principal parts
of the flower ; and a new prospect broke upon his youthful mind
of thence establishing a Method in Botanical arrangement. About
the end of the same year, 1729, George Wallin, at that time libra-
rian at Upsal, published a philologico-critical Dissertation entitled
‘De Nuptiis Arborum,’ which appearing to Linnzus but little to
the purpose, and not having leisure for a public disputation, he
drew up in a few pages, “ more botanico,” as he expresses it, a
view of the right notion to be entertained concerning the Sexes
of Plants, and communicated them to his earliest patron m the
Academy, Ol. Celsius, Doctor in Divinity. Afterwards they fell
into the hands of Ol. Rudbeck, jun., at that period professor of
medicine and botany at Upsal, who was so much pleased with this
early specimen of his gentus, that in the followmg year (1730),
having received an honourable exemption from the labours of his
office on account of his advanced age, he procured the nomination
of Linnzeus as his substitute; and thus—a circumstance almost
without parallel—the duties of a lecturer on botany were com-

* Published at Upsal, 18238, 4to, p. 15.

de Nuptiis et Sexu Plantarum. 195

mitted to an academical student of scarce three years’ standing.
This first essay of Linnzeus on the Sexes of Plants was afterwards
overlooked : it does not appear among his published works, and
perhaps was judged by himself as of minor value, after the de-
velopment of his Sexual System had yielded a more fruitful sub-
ject for his immortal works. However this may have been, assu-
redly the first essays of so great a genius were not to be lost to
posterity. By good fortune it happened that a manuscript copy
of the ‘ Prelectiones Anatomice,’ delivered at Upsal in the year
1731, although in a somewhat mutilated condition, was disco-
vered in the shop of a tradesman of this city *; at the end of which
is subjomed, written in the same hand, ‘ Exercitatio Botanico-
Physica de Nuptiis et Sexu Plantarum, &c. authore Carolo Lin-
neo, Medicin. et Botan. Studioso.’ The tract does not appear to
me to be in the hand-writing of Linneus, but rather to be a tran-
script from the autograph in an antique hand, and somewhat re-
sembling that of Linneus. With the exception of the title-page
and syllabus it is written in Swedish, and comprised in 22 pages.
From the conjomed testimony of time, title and context, we feel
no hesitation in concluding that this is the very work of which
we have been speaking. We have therefore been the more anxious
to publish this juvenile essay of Linnzeus, since, after a diligent
search, it appears that it has been hitherto unpublished, and is
further worthy of attention from the consideration that it is the
earliest in date (in the 23rd year of his age), and that it contains
the earliest of his writings relative to the Sexual System.

A Latin translation is here appended to the Swedish textt,
that it may be understood by foreigners. The style of Linnzus
is well known, being distinguished by a primeval simplicity and
a certain native vigour. In this little work the style certainly
is characterized in some places by florid exuberance, and the
great interpreter of nature pursues his subject with a kind of
sacred ardour. In the translation I have chiefly aimed at fidelity ;
how far I have succeeded, the kind reader must determine.

Exzercitatio Botanico-Physica de Nuptiis et Seru Plantarum in qua re-
centiorum Botanicorum Placita et Observationes recensentur, authore
Caroto Linnzo, Medicin. et Botan. Studios.

SYLLABUS.
§ 1. Introductio.
2. Veterum divisio sexus in plantis.
3. Vita vegetabilis probatur.
4. Requisita utriusque sexus.

* By the learned J. Liden, Licentiate in Medicine, to whose kindness I
am indebted for it.

(+ We have given only the Latin version of M. Afzelius.—Ep. Ann. N.H.]

196 Linnei Exzercitatio Botanico-Physica

5. Vaillant huic sese pree aliis studio addixit.

6. Quod in flore querenda sit sexus distinctio.

7. Ex collatione florum sexus apparet.

8. Partes floris que ?

9. Calyx ad generationem nihil confert.
10. Neque petala.
11. Sed stamina et pistillum.
12. Flores cum fructu juncti.
13. Flores a fructu separati in eadem planta.
14. Flores a fructu separati in diversa planta.

15. Explicatio partium floris, exinde dependens distinctio sexus se-

cundum Vaillantium.

16. Nuptie plantar. quid ?
17. Analogia hermaphroditar. in regno animali et vegetabili.
18. Morilandi sententia de fecundatione rejicitur.
19. Modus fecundationis ignotus, sed quod fiat probatur.
20. a. acurvatura styli in quibusdam.
21. £. a detrimentis que pluvie adferunt.

p
22. y.a staminum positura ad pistillum.
23. 0. a fecundatione ante progerminationem foliorum.
24. e. a marcescentia staminum post fecundationem.
25. ¢. anatura Palme et Moschate.
26. 7. a castratione florum.

27. de ovis plantarum.
28. de cotyledonibus.
29. Clausula.

§ 1.

Verno tempore, cum Sol almus ad terras boreales redit, iterum-
que in vitam corpora, hiberno frigore suppressa, revocat ; ecce! tum
animalia omnia, sub hieme gravia et torpentia, letiora et alacriora
fiunt ; ecce! tum aves omnes, quotquot hieme siluere, iterum cantare
et garrire incipiunt ; ecce! tum insecta omnia ex latebris prorumpunt,
in quibus sopita jacuere ; quin ipse homo quasi novus reviviscit ; haud
inepte igitur Plinius: Sole nihil utilius.

Idem ille Sol gaudio omnium exhilarat vitam supra quam dici
potest. Tum Tetricem et Urogallum licet videre ludentes ; pisces
lasciviunt, atque animalia omnia in venerem ruunt.

Omnia vere vigent, et veris tempore florent,
Et totus fervet veneris dulcedine mundus.

Quid? quod amore ipse tum plantze afficiuntur, cum inter illas, et
mares et feminz, quin et hermaphroditi ipsi nuptias celebrant. Hoc
ipsum mihi jam in animo est enarrare, et ex ipsis plantarum genita-
libus indicare, qui mares, que feminz, qui hermaphroditi sint.

Side
Veteres Botanici, in densis tenebris errantes, in sexu aliquo plan-
tarum investigando laborare videbantur: mares et feminas distin-
guere cceperunt, seepius vero tam infelici eventu, ut cum horrore de-
mireris; aliter autem ficri non potuit, distinctionibus a crassitie et
gracilitate caulis petitis: sic, quee separanda erant, conjunxerunt,

de Nuptiis et Secu Plantarum. 197

que autem natura junxit, separarunt. Quorum sententias qui cog-
noscere studet, dissertationem (modo hic ventilatam) ‘de Nuptiis ar-
borum’ evolvat, in qua eorum omnium compendium est, que veteres
de hac re dixerunt.

§ 111.

Recentiores Botanici permagnam analogiam inter vitam humanam
et plantas videre sibi visi sunt ; illas scilicet suis quibusdam morbis,
perinde ac nos affici, ut Cancro, Pernionibus, Lumbricis, Acaris,
Tabe, Peste &c. [In Germania non longo abhinc tempore pestis que-
dam arbores infestavit, que plus detrimenti silvis attulit quam un-
quam securis.] Ab iis observatum est, plantas abundantia nutrimenti
luxuriari, defectu marcescere; calore solis, unde omnium vita est,
expergefactas viridia explicare folia variosque flores, atque superbire
haud minus quam naute, qui festis diebus totas naves magnificis
superinstruunt vexillis: at ingruente frigida, vite omnis invida, hi-
eme, arbores, sopore graves, pulchras omnique ornatu decoras vestes
deponere, quemadmodum et insecta omnia sopita jacent, usquedum
iterum veris calore excitentur. Observatum quoque est, suam cuique
plantz esse magnitudinem atque xtatem, omnesque juventute ste-
riles, media ztate fructuosissimas, senectute tabescere. Malpigius
et Grewius anatomiz ope ostenderunt, plantis vasa, quibus succus
nutricius circumferatur, et fibras aliasque permultas inesse partes,
quz analogiam cum animalium corporibus preebeant : quotannis etiam
proprio fructu sese multiplicare visee sunt, que omnia illis cum ani-
malibus communia sunt. His innumerisque aliis de caussis facile
concludere potuerunt, vitam vegetabilem fere eque perfectam esse
quam animalem ; et quamvis plantis sensus desit, non ideo dici posse
eas vita carere. Quis apoplectico vitam inesse neget, quamvis omnes
sensus perdiderit ?

§ Iv.

Huc usque progressi perbene intellexere organa generationis antea
querenda esse, quam plantarum in mares et feminas distinctiones
fierent. Et, cum fructum haberent, necessario inde sequebatur, quum
natura simplicissima sit, semperque sibimet constans, etiam organa
maris adesse debere, que hunc fructum vivificarent. E regno enim
animali scimus, ad omnem foetum mares requir, qui genituram emit-
tant, qua ova impregnentur, priusquam in foetum perfectum exire
possint.

§ v.

Hanc inprimis rem eximius Vaillantius sibi explicandam sumsit,
cui totam suam Methodum Botanicam superstruere in animo habuit,
nisi triste fatum prematura eum morte nobis eripuisset, die x Maji
mpccxxi1. Nonnihil tamen de hac re prius publici juris facere
potuit, Sermonem scilicet de structura et differentia florum, usuque
partium eos constituentium &c. Lugd. Batay. mpccexvutr. 4to, Gallice;
quem vero nondum vidi.

§ vi.

Si igitur scire velis utrum plante mares an femine sint, organa
generationis, ut jam dictum est, inspicienda sunt. Probe scimus,
post florem fructum proyenire, fructumque re vera foetum esse ; nullus

198 Linneei Ezercitatio Botanico-Physica

fit fructus nisi flos prius fuerit, nullusque in regno animali foetus sine
previo congressu ; si igitur absque dubio flos eque necessarium est
antecedens fructus, atque organa genitalia maris et femine foetus,
inde omnino sequitur, in flore necessario reperiri debere ipsa organa
generationis, quze in illo vicem maris et feminz suppleant.

§ vit.

Cum igitur perspicuum sit, in flore plante genitalia inesse, omni-
bus plantis inter se comparatis, patebit, probatam esse veritatem,
omnes, que pistillum cum rudimento fructus habent, feminas, con-
tra, que stamina cum apicibus, mares, que vero utraque habent,
hermaphroditos esse ; quod posthac demonstrabo.

§ vIII.

Partes florum sunt:
. Calyx seu ollula, cui affixa sunt
Petala seu folia in ipso flore ;
. Stamina, quibus semper insident
. Apices seu anthere ;
. Pistillum seu Stylus, qui insistit
. Fructui, qui in Capsulam abit.

Cr 09 DO

§ Ix.

Omnes flores, mihi obvenientes, cum inspexero, permulta inveni
genera que calyce careant, ut Tulipa, Mesonora, 'Tusai, Muscari,
Hyacinthus &c., quorum tamen fructus maturescit et seri potest;
calyx igitur non necessarius est ad fructificationem.

§ x.

Si queeris, an petala, in quibus Tournefortius, Rivinus et alii Bo-
tanicen totam fundarunt, organa sint generationis, facile invenies,
eadem innumeris deesse floribus, ut omnibus Apetalis, Stamineis et
Amentaceis; e. gr. gramini Cyperoidi, Scirpoidi, Sparganio, Corylo,
Quercui, Ficui &c. &c. Hi omnes semina fecunda proferunt ; unde
sequitur etiam petala parum ad fructum parandum conferre.

§ XI.

Si autem de staminibus cum apicibus, et pistillis cum fructu in-

vestigaveris, ea semper adesse invenies, his scilicet tribus modis :
§ XII.

a. Maxima pars plantarum in uno eodemque flore et stamina et
pistillum habent, ut Liliago’, Tunica’, Hottonia*, Trientalis*, Dort-
manna’, Hypopithys®, Odontites’, Subularia’, Draba’, Rorella”®, Por-
tula!, Stellaria”, Trollius*’, Cynapium"™, Cracca’, Corallorrhiza™,
Morocarpus”, Pinastella’’, Scirpoides”, Tetralix”, Ledum”', Pilu-
laria”, cetereeque fere omnes.

1 Vaill. 8 Raii Syn. iii. 16 Kram. et Rupp.
2 Rupp. ® Dill. N. pl. g. 7 Rupp.

3 Boerhav. 10 Dill. Cat. 18 Dill. N. pl. g.

4 Rupp. Fl. Jen. i §& 2 Dill. N. pl. g. 19 Mont.

5 Rudb. f. Act. Lit. Sv. Rupp. FI. Jen. 20 & 21 Rupp.

6&7 Dillen. N. pl. g. 4&1 Rivin. pent.irr. ™ Vaill.

de Nuptiis et Seau Plantarum. 199

§ XIII.

8. Queedam plantz flores duplicis speciei distinctos in uno caule
habent, quorum altera species stamina et apices sine pistillis, altera
pistilla tantum sine staminibus et apicibus habet; hi fecundi sunt,
illi vero flores steriles. Quorum perplures Tournefortius enumerat
et ‘Flores a fructu separatos in eadem planta,’ vocat. Corylus, e. gr.
julos suos habet, qui per totam hiemem arbori insident, non autem
maturescunt prius quam mense Martii aut Aprilis, cum e gemmis
ejusdem arboris tenues cirrhi capillares, qui non nisi pistilla sunt,
proveniunt et fecundantur a farina illa, quam eodem tempore super-
impendentia emittunt nucamenta, que ex innumeris parvis stamini-
bus cum suis apicibus constituuntur. Quod ubi factum est, juli, quia
inutiles, ex arbore decidunt ; loco vero, quem pistilla parva occupave-
rant, nuces zstate sequente enascuntur. ‘lournefortius, ut jam dixi-
mus, numerum magnum hujus generis enumeravit; multos tamen
omisit, quos alii auctores postea observarunt; necesse igitur mihi
videtur omissos heic enumerare. Hi sunt:

AMENTACEI. PETALATI. APETALI.

Juglans, Tournef.
Corylus, T.
Carpinus, T.
Fagus, T.
Quercus, T.
Tlex, T.

Suber, T.
Castanea, T.
Taxus.
Platanus, T.
Pinus, T.
Larix, T.
Cupressus, T.
Thuya, T.
Cedrus, T.
Alnus, T.
Betula, T.
Tenga, Ponted.
Chaunga, P.
Suddapana, P.
Katovindel, P.
Dactyloides, P.
Moriformis?.

Cucurbita, P.
Cucumis, P.
Melo, P.
Pepo, P.
Melo-pepo, P.
Anguria, P.

Colocynthis, P.

Momordica, P.
Bryonoides?.
Sicyoides, P.
Viscus?,
Veratrum, P.

Sagitta, Dillen.

Stratiotes, D.

Caupesa, Plum.

Aurantium, P.
Citrium, P.

Limonicum, P.

Punica, P.

Begonia, Plum.

Ricinoides, T,
Basella.

Xanthium, T.
Ambrosia, T.
Gnaphaloides, T.
Myriophyllum, T.
Buxus, T.
Empetrum, T.
Ricinus, T.
Cynocrambe, T.
Urticoides, P.
Ceratoides, T.
Sparganium, T.
Typha, T.

Mays, T.
Lacrima, T.
Cyperoides, M.4
Acinaria®,
Mnium, Dill.
Lichen, Dill.
Ficus Hireus fil.®
Coriaria, Nissol.7
Blitum$,
Stellaria, Vaill.

1 Per Moriformem intelligo speciem unicam Mori, quod flores a fructu
in planta eadem sejunctos profert; contra in aliis.

* Per Bryonoidem vero Bryoniam Zeyland. foliis profunde laciniatis. T.

3 Viscus, teste Pontedera, flores fert a fructu remotos: alii contrariam
fovent sententiam.

+ Cyperoides probe distinguendum est a Scirpioide Monti.

5 Acinaria a me vocatur planta quedam exotica que ab eo dicitur:
Fucus folliculaceus foenicul. fol. long. in CB.

6 Ficus flores masculini tripartiti, feminini 5-partiti: ambo in uno fructu
nascuntur, sed masculini supra femininos. Dill. N. pl. g. 182.

7 Coriaria vid. descript. nov. pl. g. Dill. 158.

8 Blitum album majus Dill. 164.

200 Linnei Ezercitatio Botanico-Physica

§ XIV.

y. Alia tandem invenitur plantarum species, que nonnullis in stir-
pibus flores cum integris apicibus sine pistillis habet, in alius autem
speciei stirpibus flores cum pistillis sine apicibus: hi fecundi, illi
vero steriles sunt; utrique vero ex seminibus ejusdem speciel nas-
cuntur. Flores autem fecundi et steriles generis antecedentis in
eadem radice eodemque caule gignebantur; hujus igitur generis
flores ab illius in eo differunt, quod in radicibus distinctis nascuntur,
quamvis facies externa fere eadem sit. Has 'Tournefortius ‘ Plantas,
quarum alie fructibus, alize floribus donantur,’ appellat. Eas in di-
versas species distinguere velle, «que absurdum esset, ac si quis
ovium aut canum marem et feminam in diversas species distingueret ;
presertim si ab eadem matre nati essent. Cannabis, ex. gr. ex ejus-
dem speciei seminibus cannabis et sterilis et fecunda oritur; flores
cannabis sterilis stamina et apices habent, semina autem nulla pro-
ferunt, carent enim pistillo; at contra cannabis fecunda pistillum
habet, sed neque stamina, neque apices, et semina profert. Ejusmodi
sunt :

Sabina}. Pulicaris®. Anomale
Salix, I. Mercurialis, T. duplices flores
Populus, T. Spinacia. preeferentes.
Juniperus, Volk. Lupulus, T.
Gale, Vaill. Cannabis, T. Opulus, Ruell.
Morus, P.? Cannabina, T. Atriplex.
Terebinthus, T. Ceratoides, T. Parietaria.
Lentiscus, T. Bryonia, P.? Limon.
Rhamnoides, T. SoS SS Acer.
Casia, T. Tamnus, P.8 Arum.
Palma, P. Valerianella’. 2 ee
Ampanna, P. Cervispina”. Helleborus.
Mameera, T. Ornus, P.” Trollius.
Urtica, P.8 Otites, Fab. Napellus.
Mniodes’. Impia®. Cardamindum.
Fraxinus®. Papaja, P. HM." Parnassia.

Laurus!*.

§ xv.

Vaillantius partes florum hoc modo declarat : Fructum tenellum
Ovarium appellat ; quia eodem fungitur munere quo ovarium ani-

1 Sabina. Rupp. i. g. marem et feminam exhibet.

2 Morus e. g. Morus fl. albo T. et Morus vulgaris sterilis Pont. Morus
insitiva fol. maj. et crassiore ex albo purpurascent. P.

3 Urtica Pont. Urtica maxim.

4 Mnioiden voco Mnium quod Raio recenseturdistinctum esse sexu.

° Fraxinus, observ. Rupp. 314 et experientia.

® Pulicaris, per hanc intelligo Scirpioiden seminibus puliciformibus, que,
ut mihi videtur, ex S. K, (?) 497 sexudistincta. 7 Bryoniasc. aspera Rai.

8 Tamnus sc. racemosus. ° Valerianella, Val. palustris minor.

0 Cervispina s. Rhamnus catharticus, observante Dillenio.

1 Ornus s. Fraxinus humilior s. alt. Theophrast. 2 Impia, Plin.

8 Papaya, Tournef. in eadem, Hort. Mal. et Pont. in diyersa collocant
flores. 4 Laurus Rupp. 83.

de Nuptius et Sexu Plantarum. 201

malium, quod omnia in se includit semina seu ova progignenda.
Stylus seu Pistillum, huic insistens, Tuba dicitur ex analogia Tube
Fallopiane in regno animali. Flores omnes qui habent ovarium cum
tuba, quippe que organa sint sexus feminini, Feminas vocat. Mares
vero ab eo appellantur illi, qui stamina tantum et apices habent ;
namque stamina Vasa spermatica, et apices Testiculos vocat, quoniam
per illos emittitur farina genitalis (pulvis, qui testiculis maturis ex-
cidit), quae semina fecundat. Semina Ova nominantur, cum totum
future plante rudimentum contineant. Sterilis igitur Cannabis mas,
fecunda vero femina est ; etiamsi contrario modo nonnulli, sed false,
disseruerint. Hermaphroditi sunt omnes qui et testiculos et ova
habent.
§ XVI.

Petala ipsa generationem non juvant, sed tori instar habenda,
quem Creator tam magnifice distinxit, tot splendidis exornavit cono-
peis, et tot suavibus implevit odoribus, ut sponsus sponsaque tanto
majore cum sollennitate nuptias ibi celebrent. Toro nunc ita strato,
sponsus tandem sponsam amplectitur caram eique dona sua largitur.
Tunc testiculi se aperire videntur, pulverem effusuri genitalem, qui
in tubam decidens ovarium impregnat.

§ xvi.

Maximam partem plantarum hermaphroditos esse nulli mirum vi-
deatur, quum idem in classe regni animalis infima spectandum se
przebeat ; omnes scilicet cochleas ‘similem genitalium in uno individuo
conjunctionem habere; et id quidem propter tardiorem ipsarum mo-
tum, qui segnitiam prodit, quee quidem tanta est ut totum genus per-
iret priusquam conjux alter alteri occurreret, nisi natura hoc modo
segnitiam earum compensavisset. Plantas, quas longe firmius in loco
defixit, natura hermaphroditos fecit.

§ XVIII.

Fecundatio quomodo fiat, difficilius est demonstratu. Morilan-
dus, qui ex professo animum in id intendit ut hance rem illustraret,
judicavit farinam seminalem tot parvulis plantis seminalibus constare,
quot ibi grana essent, que per infundibulum et tubam in ovarium
effunderentur, ibique vacua inirent semina eademque parvulis plantis
seminalibus implerent, et hoc modo semina fecundarent. Argumen-
tum hujus sententiz diversa preebuit figura, quam in farina testicu-
lorum in singulis speciebus observandis oculo armato contuitus est,
et notavit, particulas farinee istius zque inter se distinctas esse, ac
ipsarum plantarum facies externa in diversis speciebus. Figure
hujus pulveris in Act. Erud. Lips. 1705, p. 275, inveniuntur. Cum
vero irrita facta sit thesis Leuwenhoekii, que statuit genituram maris,
plenam innumeris vermiculis, quos homunciones in homine esse dixit,
exire e testiculis virorum in ovarium femine, unum vero horum ver-
miculorum in cicatriculam oyi, tunc vacuam, irrepere, et, ovo in ute-
rum immisso, ibi in foetum perfectum accrescere: hac, ut diximus,
irrita facta, quandoquidem probatum est cicatriculam ovi non vacuam
esse, sed omne rudimentum futuri foetus cum fibris suis primordiali-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. iP

202 Linnei Evercitatio Botanico- Physica

bus in ea contineri ante fecundationem, non minus in animalium
quam plantarum ovis; in nihilum etiam redacta est ante allata sen-
tentia Morilandi, qui hac in re Leuwenhoekium imitari conatus est.

§ XIX.

Fecundationem fieri perspicuum nobis est, licet modum ejus oculis
subjicere non possimus. Quis enim tam inconsideratus, ut credat
genituram maris ovum feminz non vivificare in regno animali, ideo
quod nondum satis demonstrari possit, quomodo fiat ? Sed quia uni-
cuique de conceptu animalium facilius persuadetur quam plantarum,
experimenta que sequuntur mihi auxilio erunt:

§ Xx.

a. Quidam florum tubam habent longam, brevia vero vasa sperma-
tica, quare farina genitalis sursum ferri et in infundibulum tube im-
mitti non posse videtur, preesertim czlo humido et pluvioso; ingru-
ente vero tempore, quo subtilis farina e testiculis decidit, infundibu-
lum tube ad testiculos se incurvat (quod quidem artificium est sapi-
entissimi Creatoris, maxima dignum admiratione) ut impregnetur,
haud multo aliter quam papilio femina, que, cum a marito queritur,
prosternit se humi extensis alis, caudamque in altum tollit, quo com-
modius amplexum ejus recipiat. Deinde, cum tuba hujusmodi florum
incurvata fuerit, donee farina e testiculis effundi destiterit, in altum
rursus se tollit. Quid igitur opus esset ut tuba se incurvet ad tes-
ticulos eo ipso tempore quo farina effunditur, et hac effusa erigatur,
nisi ut a farina fecundetur ?

§ XXI.

3. Agricole omnes narrare solent, spicas minus ditari granis, cum
pluerit eo tempore quo seges fumat. Qui quidem fumus nihil aliud
est nisi segetis farina seminalis e testiculis exiens ut tubis adhe-
rescat, a pluvia vero humi funditur, unde major vel minor sterilitas.

Hortulani omnes predicere norunt, fructum haud proventurum
esse cum pluvia in flores effusa fuerit, ut mala, pira, pruma, cerasa,
fabee &c. ; quod etiam de plantis sponte crescentibus valet.

§ XXII.

y. Maxima pars plantarum, testiculos ab ovario sejunctos in ea-
dem planta habentium (§ x11.), flores masculinos in eodem caule
supra flores femininos habet, ut farina testiculorum in tubas decidat
commodius, quam si flores feminini locum superiorem tenerent, et
ita farina sursum tenderet. Ex. gr. Mays, Typha, Cyperoides, alii-
que castrari possunt.

§ XXIII.

6. Ut accuratius summi Creatoris perspicias providentiam, ju-
cundum erit observare, omnium arborum amentacearum eque flores
ipsos masculinos in nucamentis suis, ac flores femininos seu cirrhos
enasci et preeparari, quo farina genitalis decidat in tubas easdemque
fecundet prius quam folia harum arborum explicentur, quippe que
alids tubas tegerent, adeoque aditum farine prohiberent. Exempla
nobis sunt Corylus, Juglans, Quercus et Fagus,

de Nuptiis et Seau Plantarum. 203

§ XXIV.

e. Tubam maxime florescere eo tempore quo farina e testiculis
effunditur, videmus. ‘Testiculi vero officio suo functi, cum genitu-
ram tradiderunt, marcescunt cum vasis suis spermaticis, et decidunt,
quum inutiles sint. Non multo post flaccescit etiam tuba, jam in-
utilis ; restat autem ovarium, donec semina matura protulerit. Inter
papiliones etiam animadvertimus, mares statim post congressum
emori, feminas autem vivere donec ova ediderint, paullo vero post

perire.
§ XXVv.

Z. Multi veterum auctorum historiz naturalis de natura Palme
mentionem faciunt ; marem scilicet dicunt ramos super feminam ex-
pandere, ut fecunda fiat, cum alias sterilis esset; ea certissime de
caussa, quod farina maris tam gravis est, ut a vento agi non possit ;
directe igitur in tubam decidere debet, si quidem farine particeps
futura sit. Mares quoque et femine arboris Moschate observantur.
Si mares quidam inter feminas crescunt, tum femine fecunde sunt,
steriles autem fiunt si mares exciduntur. He vero observationes de
Palma et Moschata aliorum modo narrationibus nituntur.

§ XXvVI.

n. Unum tantum experimentum, quod, ut spero, ad rem proban-
dam sufficiet, addere lubet. Omnes si sustuleris testiculos floris her-
maphroditi, ovarium quidem plantarum quarundam semina fert, sed
plane infecunda, que nunquam progerminant, etiamsi solo vel ferti-
lissimo disseminata fuerint. Maxima autem heic diligentia adhibenda
est, ut testiculi amoveantur priusquam pulverem genitalem emittere
ceeperint, et ut flores nulli ejusdem speciei vicini sint, alids ventus
subtilem farinam seminalem in tubam relictam asportat. En igitur
heic veram plantarum castrationem artificialem! Equidem non ig:
noro, Pontederam observasse, Morum feminam baccas in Italia tulisse
in horto quodam, quamyis nullus mas intra spatium quinquaginta
milliariorum esset; ostendere autem non potuit, eundem fructum
fecundum fuisse, seu, si seminatus fuerit, Moros parvas protulisse.
Ex his omnibus certissime colligi potest, fecundationem fieri per tes+
ticulos eorumque farinam seminalem ; nulla igitur caussa subest, cur
sexus plantarum denegetur.

§ XXVII.

Restat jam analogiam inter semina plantarum et ova animalium
probare. Non opus est, ut omne ovum testa dura et calcarea sit ob-
ductum, quemadmodum ova avium ; omnium enim quadrupedum et
ipsius hominis ova eandem desiderant. Neque albumen et vitellum
necessaria sunt, que non in omnium piscium ovis reperiuntur; sed
heic, ut pars maxime principalis, necessario requiritur parva cicatri-
cula, que in omnibus conspicitur ovis, et accuratissime in ovo magne
cujuslibet avis, ubi statim in conspectum venit, si testam a latere
aperias. In hac cicatricula omnia rudimenta futuri foetus sub minima
mole convoluta jacent. Semina quoque omnia cicatriculam habent,
quam auctores quidam Hilum appellant. Pisa nonnulla punctis ni:

yy

204: Bibliographical Notices.

gris distincta sunt, quee quidam Hilum esse, sed falsissime, putarunt ;
puncta enim hee nihil aliud sunt quam cicatrices pediculi fracti, qui
pisa leguminibus infixit ; juxta hac vero tuberculum prominet, instar
rostri, in Cicere et Staphylodendro permagnum, quod vera est cica-
tricula, in qua omnes fibre primordiales plante proventure latent.
Malpigius in semine Caryophylli totam arborem Caryophylli sub mi-
nuta forma cum caule, foliis, radice &c. inesse ostendit. Nulli mi-
rum videatur, hac semina a me ova appellari; octoginta enim ante
me annos celeberrimus Harveus idem nomen dedit, cum generatio-
nem equivocam refutando palam exclamaret : Omnia ex ovo.

Ova plantarum in terra excluduntur, eodem modo quo ova avium
sub alis, quadrupedum in utero, et piscium in aqua.

§ XXVIII.

Planta primum ex ovo suo progerminans duo exserit folia, Cotyle-
dones nominata, ex analogia que inter illa et placentas animalium,
seu cotyledones, vaccarum et similium, locum obtinet. Hee duze co-
tyledones, antea inter membranas ovi occulta, basin ejus constitu-
erunt, et munere eodem heic funguntur quo vitellum in ovis avium,
quod in placentam fcetus tenelli abit. Postquam tenerze ile cotyle-
dones apud embryonem parvum vicem impleverunt placentarum, de-
cidunt simul atque ipse e terra se alere possit, quemadmodum pla-
centz animalium flaccescunt, cum feetus se ipsum alere inceperit.

OEE KS
Hee sunt que breviter et sine ulla librorum evolutione, summa
cum festinatione communicata volui de Sexu Plantarum, qui etiam
particula quedam est Botanices, seu Scientiz Divine, sic dicte,

quippe quze exponit ea quze Deus inter omnes res creatas tam mag-
nifice fecit.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.
Annales des Sciences Naturelles.

March 1844.—Zoology.—Memoir on the Gasteropoda Phleben-
terata, with notices of the genera Zephyrina, Acteon, Acteonia, Am-
phorina, Pelta, and Chalidis (with four admirable plates), by M. de
Quatrefages. For remarks by Mr. Alder and Mr. Hancock, in cer-
tain parts of this elaborate paper, see the ‘Annals’ for August
1844.—A translation of Mr. Newport’s paper on Pteronarcys regalis,
from the ‘ Annals,’ no. 81.—A translation of the abstract of Pro-
fessor Owen’s paper on the Dinornis, from the ‘ Proceedings of the
Zoological Society. —A note on the Chameleon’s tongue, by M.
Rusconi.—A translation of Messrs. Alder and Hancock’s account of
the genus Venilia (Proctonotus), from the ‘ Annals’ for March 1844.
Saree of a letter from M. Matteucci to M. Dumas, on some new
experiments in Animal Electricity.

Botany.—M. Boissier, Plante Aucheriane (Umbellifere), con-
tinued.—On the structure and fructification of some genera of
Floridee, by Dr. Montagne (with two plates).—M. C. Naudin on

Zoological Society. 205

the development of the axes and their appendages in Vegetables
(with plates).—Commencement of Count de Tristan’s memoir on
the Laticiferous canals.

April 1844.—Zoology.— Memoir on the formation of the organs
of circulation and of the blood in the Batrachiens, by Drs. Prevost
and Lebert (a memoir of 36 pages, with two plates).—Considera-
tions on the Alimentation of Animals, by M. Boussingault.— General
anatomy of Diptera, by M. Leon Dufour (a brief summary of the
author’s extensive researches on the insects of this order).

Botany.—Continuation of M. de Tristan’s memoir on the Latici-
ferous ducts.—On a new genus of Hepatice, by MM. Bory St.
Vincent and Dr. Montagne. ‘This genus is founded on a curious
plant belonging tu the tribe of Ricci@, discovered near Oran in
Barbary by Captain Durieu, and named after its discoverer Duriciea.
—Memoir on the Apocynacee, by M. Alphonse DeCandolle (com-
mencement).

May 1844.—Zoology.—Conclusion of M. Leon Dufour’s paper on
the anatomy of Diptera.—Memoir on the formation of the organs
of circulation and of the blood in the Embryo of the Chicken (with
plates).—On the development of the Pecilia surinamensis, by M.
Duvernoy (commencement).

Botany.—Conclusion of M. A. DeCandolle’s memoir on the Apo-
cynacee.—M. Gaudichaud on the anatomy of Monocotyledones, in
reply to M. Mirbel (a long and interesting paper in defence of the
author’s theory of merithalli)—Note on two facts in Vegetable
Teratology, by Dr. Duchartre. The monstrosities described are of
the stem of a Galium and of the flower of an orange. In the last
case the flower presented the remarkable phenomenon of alternate
whorls of stamens and pistils, presenting—1st, the calyx; 2nd, nume-
rous petals, some of which were transformed stamens; 3rd, normal
stamens; 4th, a whorl of pistils; 5th, a whorl of stamens, and in
the centre a number of pistils mingled with stamens.—M. Boissier,
Plante Aucheriane (Umbellifere) continued.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.
ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Dec. 12, 1843 (continued)—Wm. Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

*« Descriptions of new species of Shells figured in the ‘ Conchologia
Iconica,’”’ by Mr. Lovell Reeve.

Conus Desnayesit. Con. testd cylindraceo-ovatd, tenuiculd, inflata,
pallide olivaceo-fulva, profuse rubido-puncticulatd, maculis albis
grandibus, perpaucis, sparsim et irregulariter nebulosé ; spird
depresso-pland, apice mucronato ; aperturd dehiscente, fauce, quasi
polita, nitente.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 5. f.28; Conus cervus, Sowerby, Conch.

Illus., f. 94.
Hab. Swan River.

206 Zoological Society.

Only a few specimens of this very characteristic species, which
may be readily recognised by its peculiar buff-tinted colour and light
inflated growth, are at present known. It has been supposed hitherto
to be the Conus cervus, but having lately examined, in the collection
of M. Delessert, the identical shell described under that title by La-
marck, with the description of that illustrious author attached to it
in his own handwriting, I am enabled to rectify an error which has
unfortunately gained considerable circulation.

By the title now substituted for cervus in reference to the species
under consideration, I wish to honour my kind and amiable friend
M. Deshayes, now zealously occupied in completing the conchologi-
cal portion of the new edition of Lamarck’s ‘ Histoire des animaux
sans vertébres,’ the publication of which has been long anxiously
looked for.

Conus vipua. Con. testd turbinatd, albd, fusco subtilissime reticu-
latd, reticulis ruptis, subsparsis ; fasciis binis nigerrimo-fuscis,
maculis albis sparsis, irregulariter punctatis, cinctd ; spird concavo-
depressd, coronatd, apice subobtuso.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 8. f. 45.

Hab. Island of Capul, Philippines (on the reefs) ; Cuming.

This curiously mottled Cone presents a very different style of

painting from any hitherto described species. Several specimens
were collected by Mr. Cuming.

Conus pictus. Con. testd oblongo-turbinatd, tenuiculd, subventri-
cosd, puniceo brunneove et albo alternatim fasciatd, fasciis inter-
stitiisque fusco alboque identidem teniatis et variegatis ; spird
convexo-elatd, ad marginem peculiariter strigatd, aperturd subin-
flatd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 18. f. 98.

Hab. ?

The painting of this pretty shell is of very peculiar character, and

I know of no other species with which any comparison can well be
instituted. The most characteristic of two specimens now before
me exhibits three broad pale scarlet bands, the lower being orna-
mented with two articulated fillets of brown and white, the middle
with one only, whilst in the upper band the fillet is altogether want-
ing. The spaces between the bands are curiously variegated with
brown (scarlet-brown), and the base and upper edge of the shell are
obliquely streaked with the same colour; the latter part in such a
manner as to leave a neat spiral necklace of short streaks upon the
surface of the spire. In some specimens the articulated fillets are
more confused, though the necklace of short streaks is still clearly
defined around the edge of the spire.

Conus manogant. Con. testd elongato-turbinatd, subcylindraced,
basim versus sulcatd ; albidd, spadiceo profuse tinctd, teniis fre-
quentibus spadiceo alboque articulatis cinctd ; spird valde elatd ;
aperture fauce albd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 22. f. 126.

Hab. Salango, West Columbia (found in sandy mud) ; Cuming.

Zoological Society. 207

This species differs from the Conus interruptus in having the spire
narrower and much more elevated; it is always more strongly and
fully stained with the dark reddish-brown, and the interior of the
shell exhibits no indication of any purple.

Conus 1nTERMEDIvS. Con. testd elongato-turbinatd, subcylindraced,
levi, columellé basim versus subtiliter sulcatad ; puniceo-rosed,
maculis grandibus fuscescentibus reticulatis, interrupte bibalteata,
interstitiis plus minusve pallid? reticulatis ; spird convexo-elatd,
spiraliter striata ; apertura patente, fauce pallide violaced.
Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 23. f. 129; Conus geographus, var., Bro-
derip ; Sowerby, Conch. Illus., f, 33.

Hab, Island of Annaa, Pacific Ocean (found on the reefs) ; Cuming.

I have long suspected this shell to be distinct from the Conus geo-
graphus ; it differs constantly in form, in colour, and in the general
distribution of the brown reticulated painting. These differences
are unimportant however compared with a character which it has in
common with the Conus tulipa, namely that of having the lower por-
tion delicately grooved. The base of the Conus geographus does not
present the slightest indication of this grooving, nor indeed any in-
equality of surface beyond the ordinary striz of growth, which pass
in the contrary direction. I notice this character in the Conus inter-
medius merely to show that it cannot be a variety of the Conus geo-
graphus ; the grooving must not be regarded as a specific peculiarity,
because, as already observed, it is common to the Conus tulipa, as
well as to another closely allied species, the Conus obscurus.

Conus orpitatus. Con. testd oblongo-turbinatd, tenuiculd, trans-
versim liratd, liris planis, interstitiis striato-pertusis ; albidd,
ustulato-fusco variegatd ; spird acuminatd, apice elato, acuto.

Conch, Icon., Conus, pl. 27. fig. 156.

Hab, ——?

I kindly thank M. Deshayes for the use of this interesting little

shell, which at first sight I thought to be a young specimen of the
Conus sulcatus.

Conus ELoneaAtus. Con. testd elongato-turbinata, levi, luteo-
olivaced, superne c@ruleo-albd, fascid interruptd subindistinctd
deorsum cingulatd ; spird convexd, ceruleo-albd, subtilissime co-
ronatd, apice rosaceo ; basi et aperture fauce vivide violaceis.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 27. f. 157.

Hab. ?

I adopt the Rey. Mr. Stainforth’s manuscript name for this elegant

little shell, believing that it may with great propriety be regarded as
a new species.

Conus 1opostoma. Con. testd subelongato-turbinatd, tenui, leviter
inflatd ; albidé, purpureo pallidissime tinctd, luteo-fuscescente
sparsim et irregulariter punctatd et maculatd ; spird subtilissime
sulcatd, apice elato, acuto; aperturd latiusculd, fauce violaceo-
purpured,

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 28. f. 159.

Hab. ?

208 Zoological Society.

This shell has been supposed to have some considerable affinity
with the Conus Janus; it does not however, in my opinion, exhibit
any characters in common with that species, and may at once be
distinguished by its tenuity, by its spotted peculiarity of painting,
and by its violet-stained mouth.

Conus 1nscriptus. Con. testd turbinatd, solidiusculd, levi, basim
versus sulcatd, sulcis latis, striatis ; ceruleo-albidd, maculis gran-
dibus fuscescentibus, literis Sinensibus simillimis, trifasciatim in-
scriptd, interstitiis macularum minorum serie unicd cingulatis ;
spird mediocri, spiraliter striatd, fuscescente variegatd, apice
acuto ; aperture fauce violaceo-carneolata.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 29. f. 164 ; Conus leo scandens ? Chemnitz,

Conch. Cab., vol. x. pl. 140. f. 1300.

Fab. ?

This appears to me to be a well-characterized species, and clearly
distinct from that variety of the Conus Proteus to which it so closely
approximates in the style of painting. I much question whether
the figure described by Chemnitz under the title of ‘‘ Leo scandens,”
from an imagined resemblance of the hieroglyphical spots to the
common heraldic device of the climbing lion, is not a representation
of this shell, and that Lamarck, Pfeiffer, and others have somewhat

erred in quoting it as the well-known similarly marked variety of C.
Proteus.

Conus BuLsus. Con. testd subobeso-turbinatd, solida, superne ro-
tundatd ; albd, fusco longitudinaliter strigatd, strigis irregularibus,
obliqu? undulatis, superne et inferne diffusis ; spird brevi, apice
mucronato.

Var. 8. Testa omninod fusca.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 30. f. 169.

Hab. Cabenda, west coast of Africa (found at the depth of five
fathoms in soft mud, washed down by the waters of the Congo);
Hankey.

Four specimens of this very interesting species were collected at
the above-named locality by Lieut. Hankey. It is a very solid shell,
having the appearance of a small bulb-root.

Conus ApLustre. Con. testd subobeso-turbinatd, tenui, subinflatd,
levi, basim versus liratd ; rubido-fusco et ceruleo pallide et sub-
irregulariter zonatd, teniis fusco-articulatis angustis numerosis
subtilibus ornatd ; spird depresso-convexd, apice mucronato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 30. f. 170.

Hab. ?

This is another new species, and will be recognised as being very
distinct from any hitherto described.

Conus Mercaurit. Con. testd elongato-ovatd, per totam super-
ficiem granulosd, granulis subtilibus, seriatim digestis ; albidd, au-
rantio-fusco irregulariter inquinatd, balted albidd angustd in medio
cingulaid ; spird subexsertd, aurantio-fusco maculatd, apice acu-
minato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 36. f. 192.

Hab. 5

Zoological Society. 209

I have much pleasure in naming this interesting species, at the
desire of the Rev. Mr. Stainforth, in honour of William Metcalfe,
_Esq., a gentleman whose zeal for collecting and identifying the more
minute and less attractive species of shells is highly serviceable to
science.

Conus Vicrorim. Con. testd ovato-turbinatd, tenui, subinflatd,
transversim striatd ; albidd, cesio longitudinaliter inquinatd, ma-
culis grandibus, subsolitariis, aurantiis, fusco undulato-virgatis,
trifasciatim ornatd, interstitiis aurantio-fusco subtilissime reticu-
latis ; spird elevato-exsertd, apice acutissimo ; aperturd latiusculd,
Ffauce pallide cesid.

Var. 6. Testa maculis aurantiis majoribus, trifasciatim coalescenti-
bus ; strigis fuscis longitudinalibus prominentioribus.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 37. f. 202.

Hab. Mouth of the Victoria River, New Holland; H.M.S. Beagle.

This highly interesting species must be seen to be appreciated, it
being quite impossible to do justice either by drawing or description
to its elaborate configuration. It is perhaps next allied to the
Conus canonicus, but is of much lighter and more inflated growth ;
the three rows of brown-striped orange blotches are peculiar to it;
the net-work is finer, and of a much more delicate and tremulous
character, and the interior of the aperture, instead of being pink, is
of the same greyish blue colour which characterizes the outer sur-
face.

I take the liberty of attaching Her Majesty’s name to this beauti-
ful shell, from the circumstance of its having been lately discovered
in a locality dedicated in like manner to the same fair patroness of
the sciences.

The two specimens here figured, recently in my possession, were
collected during the late surveying expedition of H.M.S. Beagle.
Mr. Cuming and the Rey. Mr. Stainforth each possess several ex-
amples.

Conus scauprus. Con. testé turbinatd, solidiusculd, politd, basim
versus sulcatd ; albidd, filis rubidis numerosis, rariter interruptis,
cinctd ; spird elevatd, spiraliter striatd, rubro variegatd, apice
acuto.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 37. f. 203.

Hab. ?

This is a new and very distinct species; the transverse lines ex-
hibit the appearance of scratches and are very characteristic. M.
Chenu of Paris proposed describing this shell under the title of C,
radiatus, but that name has been applied to another species by Gme-
lin, though not acknowledged.

Conus mucronatus. Con. testd acuminato-turbinatd, basim versus
attenuatd, transversim sulcutd, sulcis striis longitudinalibus can-
cellatis ; albidd, fusco pallidé tinctd et variegatd; spird elato-
exsertd, fusco pallide maculatd, apice mucronato, acuto.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 37. f. 204.

Hab. Islands of Burias, Siquijor, Penay, &c., Philippines ; Cuming.

210 Zoological Society.

Several examples of this species have been collected by Mr. Cu-
ming, varying remarkably in their general appearance ; most of them
are obsoletely coronated, and all have the grooves more or less
strongly developed, with the apex remarkably sharp-pointed. Cont
sulcatus and orbitatus are the nearest allied species.

Conus cunroLus. Con. testd abbreviato-turbinatd, superne obesd,
subinflatd ; fuscd, maculis albidis paucis parvis, irregularibus,
subtrigonis, fasciatim aspersd, fascia albidd, fusco pallide stri-
gatd, interdum subobsoletd, infra medium ornatd ; spird convexo-
obtusd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 37. f. 205.

Hab. ?

This apparently variable species approximates in some degree to

the Conus mercator.

Conus verRicuLuM. Con. testd cylindraceo-turbinatd, ventricosd,
subrotundatd, levi, basim versus striata ; albidd, maculis aurantiis
irregularibus bifasciatim cinctd, aurantio-fusco aliter latissime
reticulata ; maculis lineis undulatis nunc transversim, nunc longi-
tudinaliter strigatis ; spird concavo-acuminatda.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 38. f. 208.

Conus textile, var. 1, Lamarck.

Hab. Ceylon, &c.

Many persons will no doubt cavil at my attaching a new specific
name to this long-established variety of the Conus textile, but how
can Lamarck’s Conus vicarius stand, unless this shell be elevated to
the same rank? Its inflated growth and the wide open character
of the net-work are somewhat constant, and it may as well be noticed
that the Conus verriculum has long been erroneously set apart by
collectors for the Conus archiepiscopus, a very different shell, and one
of much greater rarity. Either the Conus verriculum must be adopted,
or the Conus vicarius must be rejected, and both considered as varie-
ties of the Conus textile.

There can be no law for the adjudication of species, whilst a
species remains to be defined. If the Coni vicarius and verriculum
be discarded, hundreds of species may be banished in like manner
from the nomenclature, as the links in the grand chain of affinity
between the Aspergillum and the Argonaut become gradually. re-
vealed to observation.

Conus Martinianus. Con. testd cylindraceo-turbinatd, fuscd, vel
luteolo-fuscd, ad basim, et per spire marginem, albidd ; levi, infra
medium sulcatd, sulcis latiusculis, subdistantibus, striis prominen-
tibus, cancellatis ; spird convead, spiraliter sulcatd, sulcis nume-
rosis, angustis, apice elato, acuto.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 40. f. 217.

Conus teres levis, Martini, Conch. Cab., vol. il. p. 233. pl. 53. f.

584; Conus lacteus, var. ? Lamarck.

Hab. Putao, province of Albay, island of Luzon, Philippines (found

under stones at low water) ; Cuming.

This species has been either injudiciously confounded by Lamarck

Zoological Society. 211

with the Conus /acteus, or it has been altogether neglected. Mar-
tini has given a very accurate figure of it, but his irregular style of
nomenclature precludes the possibility of our following the title by
which he distinguished it. The Conus spectrum is described by that
author under the name of Conus teres, and this immediately follows
under that of Conus teres levis; the former is however a shell of a
more inflated growth, and distinguished moreover by markings of
which the Conus Martinianus is entirely destitute. Most specimens
exhibit a longitudinal white streak here and there, running parallel
with the lines of growth.

Conus 1ncarnatus. Con. testd turbinatd, vie pyriformi, basim
versus subtilissime liratd, liris numerosis, confertis ; albd, fasciis
duabus latissimis, pallid? incarnatis, cinctd ; spird convewxiusculd,
spiraliter incisd, maculis incarnatis arcuatis pallide variegatd,
apice mucronato, elato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 41. f. 221.

Hab. Malacca (found on mud-banks) ; Cuming.

Although the specimen above described is in the best state of pre-
servation, I should have judged it, from its simple style of colouring,
to be a shell of immature growth, were it not that Mr, Cuming col-
lected several specimens of them at Malacca on the mud-banks, all
exhibiting the same uniformity of external character.

Conus saticus. Con. testdé turbinatd, solidiusculd, levi, basim
versus granulosa ; alba, punctis maculisque grandibus, beticis, vi-
vide pictd ; spird subobtuso-convexd, obsolete coronatd, spiraliter
sulcatd, sulcis striato-cancellatis.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 42. f. 226.

Hab. Philippine Islands ; Cuming.

The Conicus beticus exhibits no other colour but that of the dots
and blotches, which are of very dark chocolate-brown upon a white
ground.

Conus Epistomium. Con. testd elongato-turbinatd, rectd, tenuiculd,
albd, maculis aurantio-fuscis, peculiariter fluentibus, bifasciatim
cinctdé, maculis albo subobsolete transversim punctato-lineatis ;
spird depressiusculd, fuscescente maculatd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 42. f. 227.

Hab. Mauritius.

This shell is of a peculiarly straight form, and reminds one very
forcibly of the spigot or faucet-stop of a barrel; the very faint white
dotted transverse lines are exceedingly regular, and of quite a differ-
ent character to those of the brocade species.

Conus cocceus. Con. testd turbinatd, superné obesiusculd, subro-
tundatd, transversim subtilissimé liratd, interstitiis leviter pertusis ;
albd, liris maculis parvis irregularibus, pallide cocceis, evimie te-
niatis ; spird obtuso-convead.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 42. f. 228.

Hab. New Holland.

Mr. Cuming possesses three specimens of this delicately marked

Cone, the entire surface of which is covered with faintly articulated
fillets of white and scarlet.

212 Zoological Society.

Conus Cueru. Con. testa turbinatd, superne acutanguld, tenuiculd,
per totam superficiem subtilissime liratd ; alba, strigis fuscescen-
tibus, longitudinaliter undatis, subirregulariter variegatd ; spird
depressiusculd, leviter canaliculatd, apice elato, mucronato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 43. f. 229.

Hab. Cape St. Thomas, Brazils (found in sandy mud at the depth

of thirty-five fathoms) ; Clery.

I have much pleasure in adopting the name of an intelligent French

naval commander, to whom we are indebted for this, and many new
and interesting species of shells.

Conus PIPERATUS. Con. testd subabbreviato-turbinatd, basim versis
sulcatd ; albd, maculis fuscis parvis sparsis irregulariter ornata ;
spird conveaxd, spiraliter striatd, apice mucronato, elato ; aperture
Sauce fuscescente tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 43. f. 230. Hab. ?

The Conus erythreensis is perhaps the nearest allied species to this,

well characterized by the stained interior, and the more dotted style
of the external painting.

Conus Griweri. Con. testd turbinatd, superné levi, infra trans-
versim sulcatda, sulcis prominentibus ; albd, maculis subquadratis
rubris trifasciatim teniatd, intervallis punctis rubris minutissimis
aspersis ; spird depresso-pland, spiraliter canaliculatd, basi intus
extusque nigricante-violaceo tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 43. f. 231.

Hab. Island of Java.

This is a beautiful little species, very distinct from any hitherto
described. At the request of Mr. Cuming I have named it after M.
Griiner of Bremen, a very zealous collector, whom I thank most cor-
dially, not only for the loan of the shell, but for setting an example
which I trust continental amateurs will not fail to profit by.

There is another specimen, of rather larger size, in the cabinet of
Mr. J. E. Gray of the British Museum. -

Conus sinpon. Con. testd subventricoso-turbinatd, leviusculd ;
albidd, lineis rubido-fuscis subtilissimis densissime bifasciatim de-
cussatd ; spird subobtuso-convexd, apice rosaceo.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 43. f. 2338.

Hab. ?

This interesting shell, for the loan of which I am indebted to the
zeal of Mr. Adamson of Newcastle, is very distinct from any hitherto
described species. The painting viewed through an ordinary lens
suggests the appearance of very fine lawn or cambric linen, and is
of a quite novel character.

Conus Parrus. Con. testd turbinatd, solidd, superné obesd, basim
versus sulcatd, sulcis distantibus latiusculis, densissimé striato-
cancellatis ; marmoreo-alba ; spird plano-convexd, levi, apice mu-
cronato, fuscescente.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 48. f. 235.

Conus spectrum album, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. x. pl. 140.

f. 1804; Conus columba, var. c, Lamarck, Enc. Méth., pl. 331. f. 3.

Hab. ?

Zoological Society. 215

This shell, which is of a solid, shining white (like the celebrated
marble of Paros), has been evidently confounded with the Conus co-
lumba; it requires however no very great exercise of critical discri-
mination to perceive that it differs materially both from that and the
preceding species.

Conus Exaratus. Con. testd turbinatd, subangustd, per totam su-
perficiem sulcatd, sulcis regularibus, latiusculis, interstitiis subti-
lissimé striato-cancellatis ; pallid? ceruleo-purpured, maculis fer -
ruginosis albinubeculatis, perpaucis, parcis, sparsim ornatd ; spird
acuminata.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 238.

Hab. ?

This is a very distinct species, remarkable for the regularity with
which it is grooved.

Conus ustutatus. Con. testd subelongato-turbinatd, superne tu-
midiusculd, margine rotundatd, transversim subtilissime liratd ;
pallide ustulato-rubidd, balted albidé angustd in medio cinctd;
spird convexd, spiraliter striata, maculis perpaucis sparsis pur-
pureo-rubris ad marginem superiorem ornatd ; apice mucronato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 239.

Hab. New Holland.

There is no trace of any purple-red spots or other dark character
on the body of the shell.

Conus acuLerrormis. Con. testd elongato-turbinatd, subfusiformi,
undique sulcatd, sulcis subtilissimé striato-cancellatis, nune an-
gustis, liris intermediis planis latiusculis, nunc latioribus, liris
intermediis rotundatis angustis ; albidd, fuscescente punctata, ma-
culis fuscescentibus biseriatim cinctd ; spird acuminatd, apice elato,
acuto.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 240.

Hab. Cagayan, island of Mindanao, Philippines (dredged from
sandy mud at the depth of from twenty-five to thirty fathoms) ; Cu-
ming.

The specimens collected by Mr. Cuming at the above-mentioned
island are mostly smaller than those here figured.

Conus vioxaceus. Con. testa elongato-turbinatd, cylindraced, tenui,
nitidd ; violaced, transversim obsolete fuscescente punctato-lineatd,
Suscescente longitudinaliter strigata, aut sparsim maculatd ; strigis
subdistantibus, lineis brevibus fuscescentibus, ewxiliter albiarticu-
latis, ornatis ; spird rotundato-obtusd, spiraliter striata.
Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 241.
Hab. Matnog, island of Luzon, Philippines (found on the reefs) ;
Cuming.

This is a very interesting species ; the faint dotted lines with which
the entire shell is encircled are scarcely visible on the violet ground
without the assistance of an ordinary lens, but in passing over the

longitudinal streaks of light brown they present a more decided ap-
pearance.

Conus tanipus. Con, testd turbinatd, leviter pyriformi, tenui, un-

214 Zoological Society.

dique sulcatd, sulcis basalibus latioribus, profundis, alteris irregu-
laribus, subtilissimis, undulatis ; albd, totd superficie striis longitu-
dinalibus elevatis peculiariter sculptd; spird subobtuso-convexd
obsolete coronatd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 243.

Zab. ?

I am not aware that the raised longitudinal strie with which this
shell is so delicately sculptured are to be found in any other species
of the genus.

Conus amBicuus. Con. testd turbinatd, levi, basim versus liratd,
lineis subtilissimis, undatis, longitudinalibus, subobsolete incisis ;
alba, pallide fuscescente tinctd ; spird obtuso-convexd, leviter cana-
liculatd, maculis arcuatis fuscescentibus ornatd, apice mucronato,

elato.
Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 244.
Hab. ?

There is always a doubtful character about shells exhibiting faint
indications of colour; I have not, however, succeeded in referring
this to any species hitherto described.

Conus LENTIGINOSUS. Con. testd fusiformi-turbinatd, tenuiculd,
levi, basim versus sulcatd, sulcis latiusculis, profundis ; albidd,
Fuscescente lentiginosd et punctatd ; spird elatd, anfractibus acut-
angulis, marginibus fuscescente maculatis, maculis subdistantibus ;
labro subexpanso, juxta spiram emarginato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 44. f. 245.

Hab. ?

This is an interesting and important species, of which there is a
fainter specimen, of more elongated growth, in the collection of
Mr. Adamson of Newcastle.

Conus Trocuutus. Con. testd abbreviato-turbinatd, obesd, solidd,
levigatd, basim versus sulcatd ; albd, aperture fauce rubido-vio-
laceo tincta ; spird obtuso-convexd, levigatd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 45. f. 246.

Hab. ?

This species, of which there are several examples in the British

Museum, all with the violet-tinged aperture, exhibits the same con-
trast of colour as a very peculiar white variety of the Conus nivosus.

Conus sueriiatus. Con. testd turbinatd, solidiusculd, levigatd,
basim versus subobsolet? noduloso-liratd ; albidd, fasciis duabus
latissimis livido-olivaceis, lineisque exilibus fuscescente-punctatis,
cinctd ; spird plano-convexd, canaliculatd, apice mucronato, elato,
anfractuum marginibus subtilissime oblique nodulosis ; basi et
aperture fauce violaceo tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 45. f. 247.

Hab. ?

This shell may probably have been confounded with the Conus
lividus ; it is, however, quite distinct from that species both in the
detail of the painting and in the structure of the spire. The spire
jis canaliculated, and very peculiarly beaded with fine oblique nodules,

Loological Society. 215

the canaliculated surface being of an olive-brown colour, whilst the
nodules are white.

Convs suturatus. Con. testd subabbreviato-turbinatd, solidiusculd,
levigatd, basim versus sulcata, sulcis latiusculis, distantibus; alba,
basi pallide rosacea ; spird plano-convexd, profunde suturatd, spi-
raliter liratd et striata, apice minuto, acuto.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 45. f. 250.

Hab. ?
There is a very peculiar character on the spire of this shell; the

sutures have an unusually decided appearance, in consequence of a
small ridge which each whorl throws up at its junction with the
preceding.

Conus crepuscuLum. Con. testd turbinatd, tenuiculd, superné levi,
infra eviliter granulatd, granulis seriatim digestis, basim versus
gradatim majoribus ; luteold, basi violaced ; spird convexd, apice
mucronato, elato, anfractuum marginibus subtilissimé obsolet® no-
dulosis.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 45. f. 251.

Hab. ?
This shell is allied in some measure to the Conus lividus ; it is,

however, of much lighter growth, there is no indication of any colour
in the aperture, and the spire is obsoletely very finely beaded.

Conus rristis. Con. testd turbinatd, subfusiformi, levigatd, basim
versus sulcata ; albd; spird convexo-elatd, spiraliter striatd, an-
Sractuum marginibus subtilissime nodulosis, anfractis ultimi no-
dulis obsoletis, apice mucronato.

Conch. Icon. Conus, pl. 45. f. 252.

Hab. ?

There is no indication of any colour in this shell; it is of rather

light structure.

Conus ptumBeEvus. Con. testa turbinatd, subpyriformi, irregulariter
rugulosd et granosd, ceruleo-albd, olivaceo- aut violaceo-plumbeo
fasciatd et strigatd; spird converd, nodulis subtilibus coronatd,
albd, apice obtuso, rosaceo ; basi et aperture fauce vivide violaced.,

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 46. f. 253.

Hab. H

The wrinkles and irregular granules which cover the greater por-

tion of this specimen may not belong to the species, which is intro-
duced upon independent grounds ; namely, on account of the cross-
blotched style of painting characteristically exhibited on the under
side of the shell, the deep violet lining of the aperture, and the rose-
tinted apex upon a neatly coronated white spire.

Conus Broperipir. Con. testd tenuiculd, subinflatd, transversim
suleatd, sulcis basim versus distinctioribus, subtilissime? pertusis ;
pallidissime incarnato-albd, maculis aurantio-fuscescentibus inter
sulcos ornatd; spird planiusculd, spiraliter sulcatd, apice elato,
mucronato ; basi et aperture fauce pallidé incarnato-rosed.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 46, f, 254.

Hab. ;

216 Zoological Society.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this very chaste and beautiful
species to W. J. Broderip, Esq., F.R.S., a gentleman well known in
the conchological world, to whose zeal the country is much indebted
for this and many other valuable shells which adorn our national
collection.

Conus tautus. Con. testd turbinatd, tenuiculd, levigatd ; luted,
punctis grandibus fuscis, trifasciatim confusis, seriatim cinctd ;
spird obtuso-convexd, strigis fuscis arcuatis ornatd,

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 46. f. 255.

Hab. ?

I am unable to connect this with any hitherto described species ;
it exhibits a bright display of colour, and must be a striking shell
in finer condition.

Conus amutus. Con. testd turbinatd, superne tumidiusculd, levi-
gata, olivaceo-ceruled, olivaceo-fusco variegatd, teniatd, et macu-
latd ; spird subobtuso-elatd, suturis rudibus ; aperture fauce oli-
vaceo-fusco tincta.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 46. f. 256.

Hab. ?

This is another very richly coloured shell allied in some measure
to the Conus Guinaicus, but presenting a very different style of
painting.

Conus Gray. Con. testa turbinatd, superné obesd, subpyriformi,
solidd, levigatd, basim versus liratd ; cesid, aut cinereo-ceruled,
maculis grandibus nigricantibus, undatis, sepissime bifasciatim
digestis, ornatd ; spird convexd, apice mucronato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 46. f. 258.

Hab. ?

As our national Museum is indebted to Mr. Gray for this very in-

teresting new species, I have much pleasure in naming it after him.

Conus minutus. Con. testd oblongo-turbinatd, pyramidali, levi-
gatd ; incarnatd, fasciis duabus rubidis latissimis cinctd ; spird
elatd, anfractuum marginibus rubido-fusco maculatis.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 259.

Hab. Island of St. Vincent, West Indies ; Guilding.

This is the smallest species of the genus, and quite peculiar in its

characters.

Conus pyammus. Con. testd subabbreviato-turbinatd, levi, inferne
sulcatd, sulcis prominentibus, subdistantibus ; pallid? violaceo-alba,
strigis fuscis longitudinalibus, latis, undatis, punctorumque seriebus
transversis ornatd; spird quasi gradatim elatd, levi; aperture
Sauce rubido-violaced.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 260.

Hab. ?

The dark zigzag streaks in this little shell pass over the edges of

the whorls, leaving their ends visible on the spire.

Conus conspersus. Con. testd turbinatd, leviter inflatd, levi, basim
versus sulcatd ; pallid luteold, maculis aurantio-fuscis vartisque

Zoological Society. 217

irregulariter conspersis, lineis capillaribus confertis, undique
cinctd; spird convexd, aurantio-fusco maculata.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 262.

Hab. ?

This species may be recognized by the fine hair lines with which

its entire surface is ornamented.

Conus attrenuatus. Con. testd gracile turbinatd, basim versus
attenuatd, levi ; luted vel aurantio-fuscescente, strigis albidis per-
paucis latis undatis longitudinaliter ornatd ; spird depressd, acut-
anguld, aurantio-fuscescente alboque tessellatd, apice acutissimo,

elato.
Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 263.
Hab. ?

The long, slender, sugar-loaf form of this shell is rather peculiar,
and it exhibits a style of painting which I do not remember to have
observed in varieties of any other species.

Conus suxeEus. Con. testd elongato-turbinatd, subcylindraced, levi,
basim versus subtiliter liratd ; luteo-fuscescente, filis fusco-punc-
tatis numerosis, confertis, cinctd ; spird elatd, anfractuum margi-
nibus subtilissimé nodulosis, apice mucronato.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 265.

Hab. ?

The Conus buveus is very closely allied to the Conus lignarius ; it

differs chiefly in being of a more elongated or fusiform shape, whilst
the spire is distinctly beaded and not canaliculated.

Conus nitipus. Con. testd turbinatd, levi, nitidd, prope basim
subtilissimé liratd ; aurantio-fuscescente, superne et median? eviliter
albimaculatd, lineis fuscis interruptis subdistantibus undique cinctd ;
spird subelatd, spiraliter striata, apice pallide rosaceo.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 266.

Hab. ?

The lines which encircle the entire surface of this delicate little
Cone are more particularly interrupted in passing over the faint spots
round the middle and upper part of the shell. The pink apex is very
characteristic.

Conus castus. Con. testd turbinatd, subinflatd, levi ; luted, lineis
perpaucis exilibus, subtilissime nigricante-punctatis, irregulariter
distantibus, cinctd ; spird levi, apice rosaceo.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 267.

Hab. :

This is another very chaste and characteristic species, allied to the

Conus daucus.

Conus tiratus. Con. testd subabbreviato-turbinatd, liris subpro-
minulis undique circumdatd ; albidd, maculis paucis aurantio-fuscis
longitudinaliter confluentibus biseriatim cinctd ; spird exsertd, no-
duliferd, apice pallidé rosaceo ; basi et aperture fauce vivide vio-
laceo-rosed.

Conch. Icon., Conus, pl. 47. f. 268.

Hab. :

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. Q

218 Linnean Society.

A very curious well-marked species, in excellent condition, which,
I believe, is at present unique in the unrivalled Cone-collection of
the Rey. F. J. Stainforth.

LINNZAN SOCIETY.
May 7, 1844.—E. Forster, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.
M. Louis Agassiz, Professor of Natural History at Neufchatel, and

Dr. M. J. Schleiden, Professor of Botany in the University of Jena,
were elected Foreign Members.

Read “ Descriptions of the Insects collected by Capt. P. P. King,
R.N., F.R.S., F.L.S. &c., in the Survey of the Straits of Magellan.”
By John Curtis, Esq., F.L.S. &c., in continuation of a paper printed
in vol. xviii. of the Transactions of the Society.

The present paper, like the former, is devoted to Coleoptera, and
the following are the new genera and species characterized in it :—

Fam. Histerip&.

Hister Mathewsii, violaceo-ater, capite thoracis margine elytrisque punc-
tulatis nisi in elytrorum disco ubi maculze 2 magne violacez strizeque
tres basales breves. Long. 1$ lin.; lat. 12.

Hister furcatus, nitidé virescenti-niger, thoracis Jateribus brevi-canalicu-
latis punctulatis, elytris stria suturali curvaté basali tribusque costam
versus apicem haud attingentibus. Long. 12 lin.; lat, 12.

Hister castaneus, levis niger, thoracis lateribus punctulatis, elytris pedi-
busque castaneis; illis stria suturali furcaté duabus aliis zequilongis al-
teraque humerali breviore. Long. 12 lin.; lat. 14.

Fam. HypropuiLip&.

Hydrophilus chalybeaius, intensé nitidé czruleus, elytris lineis tribus
punctulorum remotorum piliferorum, palpis antennisque ochreis apice
nigris, pedibus subcastaneis; femoribus piceis. Long. 6 lin.; lat. 3.

Hydrophilus ochripes, palpis antennis labroque basi ochreis apice nigres-
centibus, pedibus thoracis margine inferiore sternoque ferrugineo-
ochraceis. Long. 4 lin.; lat. 23.

Fam. ScARABEZIDE.
Sect. CopropHaGe.

Copris semisquamosa, nigra, clypeo magno bidentato cornu brevi emar-
ginato armato, thorace brevi anticé irregulariter truncato, elytris pro-
fundé striatis. Long. 102 lin.; lat. 6.

Copris punctatissima, nigra, clypeo emarginato haud tuberculato, thorace
magno punctatissimo tuberculato parvo anticé armato, elytris profundé
punctato-striatis. Long. 8 lin.; lat. 43.

Sect. Greotrupip@& vel ARENICOLZE.

Acanthocerus muricatus, niger, punctulatus, elytris punctato-striatis apice
tuberculatis. Long. 12 lin.; lat. 13.
Spherosomus muricatus, Kirby JZ5SS.

Sect. Trocipz&.

Trox bullatus, niger cinereo mixtus, thorace inzequali: angulis posticis
sublobatis, elytris tuberculis minutis conspersis lineisque tuberculorum
magnorum tribus parvorumque pluribus notatis. Long. 73 lin,; lat. 5.

Linnean Society. 219

Trox lachrymosus, cinereus nigro mixtus, thorace parvo inzequali, elytris
amplis elongato-ovatis punctato-striatis lineis tubereulorum magnorum
4 parvorum 5 notatis. Long. 5—6 lin.; lat. 3—4.

Trox trisulcatus, cinerascenti-niger, capite lzvi, thoracis sulcis 3 latis
longitudinalibus, elytris striatis: intervallis fasciculatis. Long. 21—3
lin.; lat. 14—12.

Sect. ScARABZID& vel XYLOPHILZE.

Oryctomorphus pictus (Waterh.), piceus, clypeo bidentato, fronte tuber-
culato, thorace impressione centrali, elytrorum area scutellum cingente
strigaque in singulo obliqua undulata nitidé ferrugineis. Long. 10
lin.; lat. ultra 5.

Sect. PuyLLopyace.

Gen. TrizostETHEs, Curt.

Palpi iis Brachystemi similes, nisi quod maxillares longiores, labiales
breves ; illorum articulus basalis minutus, 2dus 3tiusque obovato-
truncati, hoc breviore, 4tus longus, gracilis, fusiformis, extis sulco
longo exaratus. Antenne 10-articulate; articulus basalis crassus, cla-
vatus; 2dus parvus subglobosus; 3tius ellipticus; tres sequentes ob-
longi; 7mus cuneiformis; reliqui clavam ellipticam capitis longitudine
efformantes. Clypeus integer rotundatus, margine paulim elevato,
sutura transversali inconspicua. Thorax parvus, transversus; scutel-
lum mediocre, cordatum. Elytra thorace Jatiora, elliptica. Alz am-
ple. Pectus villosissimus, sterno haud producto; pygidio nudo.
Pedes longiusculi, haud crassi; tibiz anteriores anguste, extis tri-
dentatz, reliquze setosze suturis ordinariis; tarsi graciles, articulis om-
nibus subclavatis ; ungue simplici.

Tribostethes castaneus, pallidé castaneus, capite thoraceque virescenti vel
zeneo tinctis. Long. 8 lin.; lat. 4.

Brachygaster castaneus, Laporte, Cours Compl. d’ Hist. Nat.

Gen. Catiicutoris, Dejean.

Palporum maxillarium articulus penultimus minutus, subglobosus; ter-
minalis crassior, longior, subfusiformis, extiis planus. Antenne 10-
articulate ; articulus basalis crassus, pyriformis ; 2dus subglobosus ;
3tius 4tusque oblongi; Stus brevis; 6tus cyathiformis; 7mus cunei-
formis; reliqui clavam gracilem fusiformem efformantes. Labrum
transversum, medio paulim angulatum. Clypeus transversé ovalis,
medio fortiter reflexo. Femora gracilia: tibize anticee versus apicem
angustate, extus tridentate; reliquz subscabre, apice pectinate, cal-
caribusque 2 brevibus armatze: tarsi anteriores articulis 4 basalibus
brevibus, 3tio 4toque cyathiformibus; omnium 5to intis emarginato ;
ungue longo, gracili, simplici, anteriore maximé inequali. Sternum
haud productum.

Callichloris perelegans, nitidé flavo-virens punctatissimus, elytris punc-
tato-striatis, subtus pygidioque ferrugineis anticé pilis albidis villosis
posticé pubescentia concolori vestitis. Long. 7 lin.; lat. 4.

Leucothyreus? spurius, sine nitore fulvus, capite thoraceque minuté punc-
tulatis: hujus angulis posticis acutis, elytris singulis paribus 4 striarum
inconspicuarum notatis. Long. 82 lin.; lat. 5.

Leucothyreus? antennatus, ochreus, capite castaneo, antennarum clav4
longissima. Long. 6 lin.; lat. 3.

Gen, Szrrioipes, Guér. Camptorhina, Kirby nec Schénh.
Antenne 9-articulate; articulus basalis crassus, pyriformis; 2dus obo-

220

Linnean Society.

vatus; 3tius longior, gracilior; 4tus gracilis haud 2do longior; reliqui
clavam gracilem, tenuiter 5-lamellatam, efformantes. Clypeus rotun-
datus. Labrum emarginatum. Palpi maxillares longi, graciles, 4 ?-
articulati; articulo basali minuto, sequentibus elongatis subzequalibus,
terminali truncato: Jabiales 3-articulati, articulo tertio fusiformi. Ca-
put semiorbiculare. Thorax transversus, basi supra scutellum elonga-
tum emarginatus. Elytra longissima. Pedes longi, graciles: tibiz
anticze breves, late, extus tridentate ; reliquee spinosz: tarsi similes,
longissimi, graciles, setosi; articulis subeequalibus : ungues omnes sim-
plices, longi, graciles.

Serioides atricapillus, elongatus, violaceo-brunneus, punctulatus, elytris

rugosis lineatis. Long. 6 lin.; lat. 3.

Camptorhina atricapilla, Kirby.
Serioides Reichil, Guér, Rev. Zool. 1839, p. 301?

Gen. Atutra, Erichs.

Palpi maxillares parvi, setosi, 4-articulati; articulo basali minuto, 2do

elongato-clavato; 3tio obovato-truncato; 4to longitudine primi sub-
securiformi. Antennze minimz, 9-articulate ; articulo basali crasso,
clavato; 2do 8tioque obovatis, illo crassiore; 4to brevi; Sto 6toque
cyathiformibus; reliquis clavam minutam, lobis crassis cyathiformibus,
efformantibus. Clypeus reflexus, anticé paulim angustatus, utrinque
emarginatus. Caput latiusculum. Thorax transversus, convexus, la-
teribus convexis, basi partim sinuatus, angulis anticis magis acumina-
tis: scutellum parvum ovatum. Elytra thorace multo latiora terque
longiora, abdomen operientia, posticé latiora rotundata. Alz ample.
Pedes longi, haud graciles: tibize anteriores profundé emarginate tri-
dentatz ; reliquze setosze: tarsi longissimi, subtus pubescentes; ante-
riores crassiores: ungues omnium bifidi.

Athlia rustica (Erichs.), castaneus, punctulatus, pubescens, elytris sin-

gulis striis 4 elevatis, antennis pedibusque pallidé ferrugineis. Long.
61 lin.; lat. 3.
Gen. Pacuvia, Curt.

Palpi labiales minutissimi: maxillares graciles, 4-articulati; articulo ba-

sali minuto; 2do 3tioque ovalibus; 4to mult crassiore, parvo, ovato-
lanceolato. Antennz parvee, 9-articulate ; articulus basalis crassus,
clavatus; 2dus magnus, globosus; tres sequentes minores, subglobosi,
5tus subcyathiformis; 6tus cuneiformis; reliqui clavam ovalem effor-
mantes. Caput trigono-truncatum. Clypeus reflexus, emarginatus.
Thorax transversus, subhexagonus, lateribus prominentibus. Scutel-
lum elongato-trigonum. Elytra thorace latiora, terque longiora, ellip-
tica. Ale ample, Pygidium nudum. Pedes longi, extensi: femora
anteriora brevissima; postica crassissima: tibize anteriores breves, ex-
tis bispinose ; relique pilosz, medio spinose: tarsi longissimi, subtus
pubescentes; 4 anteriorum articulo 2do 3tioque dilatatis ; omnium
articulo basali 2do multd breviore, terminali gracillimo: unguibus lon-
gis, gracilibus, bifidis.

Pacuvia castanea, ochrea punctulata, capite thoraceque castaneis, elytris

singulis striis 4 duplicatis. Long. 44 lin.; lat. 24.

Gen. Acca, Curt.

Palpi nudi: labiales minutissimi; maxillares parvi, 4-articulati; articulo

basali minuto; 2do elongato, clavato; 3tio breviori, obovato; 4to
omnium maximo, elliptico-truncato, Antennz parvee, 9-articulatze ;
articuli 2 basales crassi, Imo pyriformi, 2o globoso-pyriformi; 3tius
gracilis, longus; 4dtus ovalis; 5tus Gtusque annuliformes; reliqui

Linnean Society. 221

clavam tenuem efformantes. Clypeus rotundatus reflexus. Caput
mediocre. Thorax transversus, basi sinuatus, margine anteriore ex-
cavatus, angulis prominentibus. Scutellum elongato-trigonum. — Ely-
tra thorace feré quater longiora, elliptica, pygidium haud completé
operientia. Ale ample, Pedes longi, graciles: femora tibiaeque an-
teriores brevissime ; hz latz, extts tridentate ; 4 posteriores spinose :
tarsi longi, graciles, setosi, haud subtts pubescentes; articulo basali
longitudine 2di: unguibus gracilibus, simplicibus. f ,

Accia lucida, nitidé testacea minuté punctulata, capite ferrugineo, elytris
subcupreis striatis. Long. 4} lin.; lat. 2. ; :

Colporhina bifoveolata, ferruginea zneo tincta punctulata, squamis albi-
dis in thorace elytrisque maculas efformantibus vestita. Long. 3 lin. ;
lat. 12.

Macrodactylus marmoratus, subcastaneus pilis albidis vestitus, thoracis
disco brunneo linea pilorum albidorum centrali, elytris fasciis irregu-
laribus brunneis pubescentizeque albida maculis notatis. Long. 34
lin, ; Jat. 13.

Fam. Lucanip2&.

Dorcas rufifemoralis, cinereo-niger, capite thoraceque nitidis, elytris
densé profundéque punctulatis: punctis ochreo-papillatis, coxis femo-
ribusque rufis. Long. ¢ 10, 9 73 lin.; lat. ¢ 33, 2 3.

Dorcas rufifemoralis, Guér.?

HETEROMERA.
MELASOMA.
Fam. PIMELIARID.

Procris levicosta, obscuré eeneo-nigra, elytrorum margine inferiore haud
punctulato, tarsis subferrugineis. Long. 43 lin.; lat. 23.

Fam. Biapsipz#.

Scotobius bullatus, obscuré niger rugosus latus brevis, capite thoraceque
punctatissimis : hujus angulis posticis acutis, elytris punctato-striatis :
porcis in intervallis nitidis granulatis ad apicem tubercula distincta effor-
mantibus: seriebus 2 costalibus remoté tuberculatis. Long. 6} lin. ;
lat. 32.

Leptynoderus tuberculatus, lutosus, capite trituberculato, thorace tubercu-
lato, elytris porcis 5 acutis e quibus 2 dorsalibus fortioribus. Long. feré
6 lin. ; lat. 223.

Emalodera multipunctata, nitidé nigra punctatissima, thorace obovato-
truncato, elytrorum punctis lineas numerosas duplicatas efformantibus
margine exttis apiceque tuberculatis. Long. 51—6z lin.; lat. 3—34.

Nyctelia caudata, nitidé atra, elytris (nisi in area suturali) obliqué cras-
seque sulcatis : apice in caudam semicircularem dilatatis. Long. 81—
13 lin.; lat. 5—72.

Nyctelia undatipennis, levis nigra, elytris sulcis 7 brevibus latis trans-
versis in margine exteriore. Long. 8 lin.; lat. 44, ? 53.

Nyctelia Fitzroyi, levis nigra, elytris hemispheericis caudatis, antennis
pedibusque nitidé ferrugineis. Long, 10 lin.; lat. 74.

Nyctelia granulata, levis nigra, elytris latissimis ovatis orbicularibusve
rugosissimis : rugis suturam versus lineas longitudinales efformantibus.
Long. ¢8 lin., 29; lat. 44—6.

Nyctelha Bremii, nitidé nigra, elytris suborbicularibus caudatis lineis ele-
vatis suturam versus obliquis ad marginem exteriorem curvatis pro-
fundé insculptis. Long. 9 lin. ; lat. 52.

Nyctelia Bremii, Waterh. in Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. xiii. p. 48.

Nyctelia? corrugata, nitidé nigra, thoracis lateribus rugosis, elytris trans-

222 Linnean Society.

versim undulato-canaliculatis: sutura depressa bistriatéa. Long. 82 lin. ;
lat. 5.

Mitragenius araneiformis, niger, thorace subtilissimé vermiculato prope
basin angulato, elytris cinereis cupreo tinctis subscabris nigro-macu-
latis : singulis porcis 2 ante apicem coalitis. Long. 81—9 lin. ; lat. 44
aii 5B.

Epipedonota margineplicata, nigra nitida, thorace concavo in disco longi-
tudinaliter in marginibus transversé striato, elytris porcis 2 exteriore
fortiore: intervallo hane inter marginemque exteriorem regulariter
transverse canaliculato. Long. 11 lin.; lat. 6.

Nycterinus rugiceps, obscuré niger, capite punctulato ad basin granulato,
thorace levi, elytris punctato-striatis. Long. 8 lin.; lat. 3.

TAXICORNES.
Fam. DIarperip&.

Oplocephala quadrituberculata, piceo-nitida, trophis antennis pedibus
subtusque ferrugineis, capite 4-tuberculato. Long. 34 lin. ; lat. 12.
Alphitobius? punctatus, ellipticus subconvexus, virescenti-niger, puncta-
tissimus, elytris piceo-brunneis striato-punctatis, trophis antennis pedi-
busque castaneis. Long. 2. lin.; lat. 1.

LEpilasium rotundatum (Dej.), ovale, nigrum, punctatissimum, pube pal-
lidé brunnea vestitum, elytris punctato-striatis. Long. 4 lin.; lat. 22,

Fam. TENEBRIONIDE.

Epitragus eneo-brunneus, ferrugineus zeneo-tinctus, undique punctatus,
capite punctatissimo, elytris minuté striato-punctatis. Long. lin. 4;
lat. 13.

Epitragus semicastaneus, castaneus, minuté punctatissimus, capite tho-
raceque piceis, elytris inconspicue punctato-striatis, Long. 34 lin. ;
lat. 12.

Fam. Hexorip2.

Prostenus? hirsutus, nitidé eneus vel cupreus, pilis longis vestitus, punc-
tulatus, antennis nigris, elytris subcastaneis punctato-striatis, femoribus
basi rufis. Long. 22 lin. ; lat. 14.

Fam. Morpe.uipa.

Mordella Tachyporiformis, nigra minuté et crebré punctulata, supra pube
brevi brunnea vestita. Long. 3 lin. ; lat. ultra 1.

Mordella argentipunctata, sericeo-nigra, thoracis margine antico elytro-
rumque basali maculis 4 aculeisque basalibus argenteo-albis. Long.
feré 2 lin. ; lat. 3.

Fam. CANTHARIDZ.

Epicauta conspersa (Germ. ?), nigra pube cinerea, punctis nigris minutis
sparsim conspersa. Long. 5 lin.; lat. 2.

Tetraonyx 7-guttatus, niger supra aurantiacus, capitis thoracisque ma-
cula elytrorum maculis 4 basalibus fascidque postmediana irregulari
nigris, femoribus basi rufis. Long. 53 lin. ; lat. 24.

Tetraonyx cinctus, nitidé niger pubescens punctulatus, elytris subscabris
sutura margineque exteriore ochraceis. Long. 4 lin.; lat. 12.

Fam. CipEMERIDz.

Nacerdes? alternans, pallidé ochreus, oculis thoracis lined inconspicua ely-
trorumque strigis 2 longis pallidé fuscis. Long. 34 lin. ; lat. 1.

The paper was accompanied by drawings of many of the new
species.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 223

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH.

This Society met on Thursday, June 13th, at the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Professor Graham, President, in the chair.

1. “On four genera of Desmidiee,” by Mr. John Ralfs, Penzance.
The genera are Cosmarium, Pediastrum, Xanthidium, and Scenedes-
mus, and the descriptions of them, which were accompanied by illus-
trative drawings, will shortly appear in the ‘ Annals and Magazine
of Natural History.’

2. «‘ Continuation of Mr. James M‘Nab’s Journal of a Tour through
part of the United States and the Canadas.” In the previous part
of this Journal, Mr. M‘Nab gave a brief outline of the principal
botanical and horticultural features observed in the neighbourhood
of New York. The part now read embraced chiefly the appearance
of the country around Albany, with an account of the most interest-
ing plants seen during the journey thither. Among these the most
remarkable were several species of Lycopodium, with which the
peaty soils on the road-sides around Albany were covered, consisting
of L. complanatum, clavatum and dendroides, the latter resembling at
a distance young spruce firs, being similarly shaped and of a lively
green colour. In damp situations in the close forests, Adiantum
pedatum and other ferns covered large tracts, while Pyrola elliptica
and rotundifolia, with Chemophylla maculata and umbellata, were in
full flower along the drier parts. Satyrium herbiola and Neottia tor-
tilis were also observed, the latter growing chiefly in pairs. The
principal plants noticed in the meadows or open grounds were Lilium
philadelphicum and canadense, Mimulus ringens, Verbena hastata
and urticifolia, and Asclepias obtusifolia and variegata. Proceeding
towards Troy on the banks of the Hudson, great quantities of Kal-
mia angustifolia, Cornus florida, Lupinus perennis, Andromedas, Vac-
ciniums, &c. occurred. In an extensive forest, chiefly composed of
small trees, and much entangled with Smilax or green brier, through
which the party proceeded with great difficulty, Cypripedium specta-
bile covered large patches, with Arum triphyllum, the latter in full
flower. Mr. M‘Nab concluded the present part of his Journal with
an account of some large trees of the hemlock spruce, Abies cana-
densis, being the first of this tree which the party had observed in
natural situations; the largest specimens were about 10 feet in cir-
cumference and 80 feet in height.

This Society held its last meeting for the session on Thursday
July 11th, at the Royal Botanic Garden, Professor Graham in the
chair.

The Treasurer read a paper on three genera of Desmidiee, by
Mr. John Ralfs, Penzance, viz. Desmidium, Gleoprium, and Schisto-
chilum.

Mr. James M‘Nab read a portion of his Journal of a Tour in the
United States and Canadas. In the last notice Mr. M‘Nab gave an
account of the excursion from Albany to Troy, and thence to Still-
water, with notices of the most interesting plants observed during
the journey thither ; the present portion is chiefly confined to obser-

224 Botanical Society of Edinburgh.

vations on the botany of the same district.—July 15. In the early
part of the day a severe thunder-storm, accompanied with much rain,
prevented the party from going abroad, but afforded an opportunity
for arranging the specimens already collected. The storm having
abated towards the afternoon, they were enabled to make a short
excursion along the banks of the Hudson; few species, however,
rewarded their exertions, the greater portion being out of flower; of
those gathered, the most attractive were Lobelia cardinalis and Ha-
benaria fimbriata, both in great abundance, the rich spikes of scarlet
flowers of the former being admirably contrasted with the delicate
purple blossoms of the latter; these two species formed the bulk of
the flowering plants: mixed with them, but more sparingly, Habe-
naria lacera and Neottia cernua occurred, with Apocymum androse-
mifolium, the latter being the most abundant, and covered with a
beautiful coleopterous insect, which appeared to be peculiar to it.
On the sloping banks of the river, in thickets of shumacs, hazels,
willows, &c., a gigantic species of Solomon’s seal, Polygonatum lati-
folium, was observed; some of the specimens measured seven feet
nine inches in height, with roots four inches in circumference. In
several places the ground was so matted over with the stems of the
poison oak, Rhus toxicodendron, that the hands of the party were
much blistered in endeavouring to extricate themselves.—July 16.
Having procured a canoe, the party proceeded about two miles down
the river: during this short voyage they observed vast quantities of
the shells of the freshwater mussel, covering the little sandy hills by
the river’s edge which had been collected by the musk rats, with
which the banks everywhere abound. At this place the rapidity of
the stream, which had hitherto prevented the growth of aquatic plants,
became much diminished, and they now observed large portions of
its surface covered with Nuphar Kalmiana and advena, together with
Nymphea rosea, all beautifully in flower, and growing from a depth
of eight feet. Overhanging the banks on both sides of the river,
Salix petiolaris was in fine condition, its broad lunate stipules adding
much to the beauty and singularity of its appearance; here also
some fine specimens of the Virginian poplar, Populus monilifera, were
seen; the largest stems measured were nine foot in circumference
and about seventy foot in height.

Leaving Stillwater the party proceeded by canal to Whitehall ; on
the banks of the canal, and extending over the neglected fields, such
quantities of the great mullein, Verbascum Thapsus, were observed,
as to give the idea of its having been sown for a crop; the fact of
its growing on the soil which had recently been thrown out of the
canal as well as on the sloping banks, convinced them that the seed
must have lain buried in the earth, probably for a long series of years,
and that therefore it is not likely, as has been generally supposed,
that this plant has been introduced by the emigrants, but rather that
it is indigenous to the country. The common St. John’s wort,
Hypericum perforatum, was also extremely abundant in this district,
although sparingly seen before, and is described by Mr. M‘Nab as
one of the greatest evils the American farmer has to contend with,

Miscellaneous. 225

being supposed to be highly injurious to cattle, especially horses,
causing blindness, which prevailed in many parts to a fearful extent.

On reaching Whitehall, situated at the southern extremity of Lake
Champlain, two remarkable species of ferns were observed for the
first time; namely Asplenium rhizophyllum and Aspidium bulbiferum,
the former growing on the surfaces of moist rocks, where it throws
out its fronds which take root at their extremities ; while the latter
bears a number of small bulbs along the rachis, which, when mature,
fall off and vegetate in the crevices of the rocks. Many other inter-
esting plants were observed, but few of them in flower, with the ex-
ception of Rubus spectabilis, Desmodium acuminatum and canadense,
and a few others.

Mr. M‘Nab afterwards exhibited several specimens of gooseberries
and currants which had been kept for the last two years in glasses
containing water only, in which they had now matured their fruit
for the second time; and it was remarkable that the gooseberries
(yellow amber) and the red and white currants were as highly
flavoured as the same sorts under ordinary treatment.

Mr. Trevelyan exhibited specimens of some remarkable varieties
of Taraxacum officinale found on the sandy beach near Arbroath, and
a curious variety of Aspidium, felix femina, from Braemar, having the
frond branched at the extremity; the specimens were afterwards
presented to the Society.

MISCELLANEOUS.
Correction by Dr. Dickie on Art. XXI. p. 168 of this Number.

CUTLERIA MULTIFIDA.

In justice to so accurate an observer as Dr. Greville, I beg to ac-
knowledge that since my note and figures on the fructification of
this genus were made out, I have ascertained that they have refer-
rence to its condition when immature.—G., D.

COLOURING OF THE WATERS OF THE RED SEA.

A memoir on the colour of the waters of the Red Sea, by M.
Montagne, was read at the Académie des Sciences, July 15th. The
conclusions which the author draws from all the facts contained in
his memoir, whether already known or entirely new and still un-
published, are the following :—

1. That the name of Erythrean Sea, given first to the sea of
Oman and to the Arabian Gulf by Herodotus, afterwards by the
later Greek authors to all the seas which bathe the coasts of Arabia,
probably owes its origin to the very remarkable phenomenon of the
colouring of its waters.

2. That this phenomenon, observed for the first time in 1823 by
M. Ehrenberg in the bay of Tor only, then again seen twenty years
later by M. Dupont, but in truly gigantic dimensions, is owing to
the presence of a microscopic Alga sui generis, floating at the surface

226 Miscellaneous.

of the sea, and even less remarkable for its beautiful red colour than
for its prodigious fecundity.

3. That the reddening of the waters of the lake of Morat by an
Oscillatoria which DeCandolle has described, has the nearest re-
lation to that of the Arabian Gulf, although the two plants are
generically very distinct.

4. That as we may well suppose, according to the accounts of
navigators, who mention striking instances of the red colouring of
the sea, these curious phenomena, though not observed till quite
recently, have nevertheless without doubt always existed.

5. That this unusual colouring of seas is not exclusively caused, as
Péron and some others seem to think, perhaps as being chiefly zoolo-
gists, by the presence of mollusca and microscopic animalcules, but
that it is often also due to the reproduction, perhaps periodical and
always very prolific, of some inferior Algze, and in particular of the
species of the singular genus Trichodesmium.

6. Lastly, that the phenomenon in question, although generally
confined between the tropics, is however not limited to the Red Sea,
nor indeed to the gulf of Oman; but that, being much more general,
it is found in other seas, for example in the Atlantic and Pacific
Oceans, as appears in the ‘ Journal of Researches’ by Mr. Darwin,
and from the unpublished documents of Dr. Hinds, communicated
by Mr. Berkeley, and from which the following extract is given :—

«« Dr. Hinds, who sailed in the ship Sulphur, sent to explore the
western coasts of North America, first observed on the 11th of
February 1836, near the Abrolhos Islands, the same Alga doubtless
which Mr. ‘Darwin saw at the same date. This Alga was again seen
many days running. Some specimens of it having been brought to
Dr. Hinds, he perceived that a penetrating odour escaped from it
which had before been thought to come from the ship; this odour
much resembled that which exhales from damp hay. In April 1837,
the Sulphur being at anchor at Libertad, near St. Salvador, in the
Pacific, Dr. Hinds again saw the same Alga.

«« A land breeze drove it for three days in very thick masses about
the ship. The sea exhibited the same aspect as at the Abrolhos
Islands, but the smell! was still more penetrating and disagreeable ;
it caused in a great many persons an irritation of the conjunctive,
followed by an abundant secretion of tears. Dr. Hinds himself expe-
rienced it. The Alga in question constitutes a distinct species of the
genus Trichodesmium, and is named by M. Montagne 7. Hindsii. It
differs from that of the Red Sea both in dimensions and smell.”—
Comptes Rendus, July 15, 1844.

M. DE QUATREFAGES ON GASTEROPOD MOLLUSCA.

M. de Quatrefages, at present engaged in the pursuits of natural
history on the coasts of Sicily in company with M. Milne Edwards,
has sent to the Academy of Sciences a notice on the group of
Gasteropod Mollusca for which he has proposed the name of Phle-
benterata, and of which the following is an abstract.

1. In all the Phlebenterate Gasteropod Mollusca, the function of

Miscellaneous. 227

digestion is confounded, so to speak, with those of respiration and
circulation. It is this that constitutes the dominant character of
the group.

2. This kind of fusion occasions the disappearance of the organs
of respiration properly so called. No Phlebenterate has branchize
in the ordinary sense of the word.

3. Through the same cause the apparatus of circulation is pro-
gressively simplified until its complete annihilation. No Phleben-
terate possesses veins ; the arteries and the heart itself disappear in
the greater number. When they exist, they are nothing more than
organs fitted to agitate and mix the blood. They have no other
functions than the dorsal vessel of insects.

4. In the Enterobranchiata the division of the digestive appa-
ratus brings with it the subdivision of the liver. In the Dermo-
branchiata this gland only forms a portion of the partitions of the
gastro-vascular abdominal pouches. In no Phlebenterate does the
liver exist as a distinct organ. In the grouping of the Mollusca this
anatomical character belongs as yet exclusively to the group of
which we are speaking.

5. The reproductive apparatus is always asymmetric in the
Phlebenterata. Nearly with this exception, the organs both internal
and external exhibit a binary lateral symmetry which would be com-
plete, did not the anus sometimes swerve to the right of the medial
line. Such of these mollusks as possess multiple exterior organs
tend, moreover, to repeat them in a longitudinal series. By these
two tendencies the Phlebenterata approach the type of the annulated
animals.—Comptes Rendus, July 15th, 1844.

Of the Sezes in Holothuria, Asterias, and Planaria :—Nervous
System of Planariz.

In a second note, M. de Quatrefages states that by the aid of the
microscope he has determined with the most positive certainty, that
in Holothuria tubulosa and Asterias rubra the sexes are separate.
In each, the testicles are quite like ovaries in form and position; the
nature of the products alone can enable them to be distinguished.
He has made similar observations on the Actinia viridis. With re-
gard to this latter species, he points out that he could not confound
the spermatozoids with the urtical organs that clothe the ovary, and
which, taken for the fecundating element by some naturalists, caused
them to regard the Actinie as hermaphrodite; for in the Actinia
viridis the urtical organs have no resemblance whatever to spermato-
zoids, and are from ten to twelve times of greater diameter.

In the Planarie, on the other hand, the sexes are really and
perfectly united, as Baer and Dugés have admitted; but neither of
them had seen the spermatozoids of these animals. M. de Quatrefages
states that he has found them in several individuals which likewise
bore eggs. The two before-mentioned naturalists had not found any
nervous system in the Planarie, and Dugés seems even much dis-
posed to regard them as possessing none. M. de Quatrefages has
detected the existence of this system in several species; it was

228 Miscellaneous.

apparent with the same characters in all: it consists in a double
ganglion placed before the buccal orifice from which several threads
go off.—Comptes Rendus, July 15th, 1844.

On the Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, considered as a specific
remedy against Fleas. By Prof. Canrraine.

During my residence in the eastern countries of Europe, I was
astonished at the small number of fleas which are to be found, in
spite of the extraordinary dirtiness of the dwellings. I afterwards
learnt at Ragusa, that the Bosnians and Dalmatians had found a
remedy against these troublesome blood-suckers in the Chrysan-
themum leucanthemum. 'They place the plant in the bed of the
domestic animals, such as dogs, cats, &c., and the fleas are destroyed
in a very short time. If this plant possesses the same virtue in our
climate, it might become very useful, not only in the houses of
the poor, but even in the mansions of the rich. In order to put this
property to the test, it may be well to direct general attention to
this very common and well-known plant, the vulgar name of which
is the great Ganzebloeme (Goose-flower), known in France as Fleur de
St. Jean (doubtless from its flowering near St. John’s day), [and in
England as the Common Ox-eye].—Bulletin de l’ Acad. Royale de
Bruxelles, tom. viii. part 2. p. 234.

ON THE BIRDS OF LINCOLNSHIRE AND THE FENS.
From Drayton’s Poly-olbion, S. xxiii., xxv. *

From Ely all along upon the eastern sea,
Then Lincolnshire herself in state at length doth lay :
Which, for her fatt’ning fens, her fish, and fowl, may have
Pre-eminence: as she that seemeth to outbrave
All other southern shires......
She, by the Muses’ aid, shall happily reveal
Her sundry sorts of fowl, from whose abundance she
Above all other tracts may boast herself to be
The mistress; and, indeed, to sit without compare :
«My various fleets for fowl, O who is he can tell,
The species that in me for multitudes excel !
The Duck! and Mallard! first, the falconer’s only sport,
(Of river-flights the chief, so that all other sort
They only green-fowl term,) in every mere abound,
That you would think they sat upon the very ground,

* We are indebted to Mr. Yarrell for the notes which are subjoined.—
Ep.

1 Anas Boschas, female and male. The Peregrine Falcon was the spe-
cies most commonly used for duck-hawking, and our wild-duck, from its
courage as well as its powers of flight, is almost the only duck that will take
the air boldly and ‘ try conclusions’ with him. 1 have been told by falconers,
that if it blows hard, the wild-duck can make its way up wind so fast as to
get clear off. The Peregrine Falcon is frequently called the Duck-hawk.
They breed on high rocks near the coast, and subsist almost exclusively on
water-fowl.

Miscellaneous. 229

Their numbers being so great ; the waters covering quite,
That rais’d, the spacious air is darken’d with their flight ;

Yet still the dangerous dykes from shot do them secure,
Where they from flash to flash, like the full epicure,

Watt, as they lov’d to change their diet every meal ;

And near to them you see the lesser dibbling Teal?

In bunches %, with the first that fly from mere to mere,

As they above the rest were lords of earth and air.

The Gossander* with them, my goodly fens do show,

His head as ebon black, the rest as white as snow,

With whom the Widgeon® goes, the Golden-eye®, the Smeath? ;
And in odd scatter’d pits, the flags and reeds beneath,

The Coot’, bald, else clean black, that whiteness it doth bear
Upon the forehead starr’d, the Water-hen® doth wear

Upon her little tail, in one small feather set.

The Water-Woosell'® next, all over black as jet,

With various colours, black, green, blue, red, russet, white,
Do yield the gazing eye as variable delight

As do those sundry fowls, whose several plumes they be.

The diving Dobchick” here amongst the rest you see,

Now up, now down again, that hard it is to prove,

Whether under water most it liveth, or above ;

With which last little fowl (that water may not lack,

More than the dobchick doth, and more doth love the brack",)
The Puffin’ we compare, which coming to the dish,

Nice palates hardly judge if it be flesh or fish”*.

«But wherefore should I stand upon such toys as these,
That have so goodly fowls, the wand’ring eye to please ?
Here in my vaster pools, as white as snow or mi k,

(In water black as Styx,) swims the Wild Swan”, the Ike”,
Of Hollanders so term’d, no niggard of his breath,

(As poets say of swans, who only sing in death, )

But oft as other birds is heard his tunes to roat,

Which like a trumpet comes, from his long arched throat”,

2 Anas Crecca.

3 The word used in falconry and by fen-men for a company of teal.

* Gossander, for Goosander, Mergus Merganser.

° Anas Penelope. ® Anas clangula.

* Smeath I suppose to have been another name for the Smew, Mergus
albellus.

8 Coot-bald or Bald-coot, Fulica atra.

° Water-hen or Moor-hen, Gallinula chloropus. The specific name refers
to the green colour of the legs: the under tail-coverts are nearly white, as
noticed by Drayton.

© Water-Woosell (Water-Ouzel), the Dipper, Cinelus aquaticus.

4 Dabchick or Little Grebe, Podiceps minor.

® Salt water. 13 Fratercula arctica.

t Several species of water-fowl, supposed to feed exclusively on fish, are
permitted to be eaten by Catholics on their maigre days.

© Elk and Hooper, names of the wild swan, Cygnus ferus.

© See Dr. Latham and Mr. Yarrell’s papers in the ‘ Transactions of the

Linnzan Society,’ vols. iv. xvi. and xvii. on the convoluted wind-pipes of
wild-swans.

230 Miscellaneous.

And tow’rds this watery kind, about the flashes brim,

Some cloven-footed are, by nature not to swim.

There stalks the stately Crane”, as tho’ he march’d in war,

By him that hath the Hern’, which (by the fishy car)

Can fetch with their long necks, out of the rush and reed,

Snigs’’, fry, and yellow frogs, whereon they often feed :

And under them again (that water never take,

But by some ditches side, or little shallow lake,

Lie dabbling night and day) the palate-pleasing Snite*’,

The Bidcock”, and like them the Redshank™”, that delight

Together still to be in some small reedy bed,

In which these little fowls in summer's time were bred.

The buzzing Bitter™ sits, which through his hollow bill

A sudden bellowing sends, which many times doth fill

The neighbouring marsh with noise, as though a bull did roar.

But scarcely have I yet recited half my store ;

And with my wondrous flocks of Wild-Geese™ come I then,

Which look as though alone they peopled all the fen,

Which here in winter time, when all is overflow’d,

And want of solid sward enforceth them abroad,

Th’ abundance then is seen that my full fens do yield,

That almost through the isle do pester every field,

The Barnacles” with them, which wheresoe’er they breed,

On trees, or rotten ships, yet to my fens for feed

Continually they come, and chief abode do make,

And very hardly fore’d my plenty to forsake ;

Who almost all this kind do challenge as mine own,

Whose like, I dare aver, is elsewhere hardly known.

For sure, unless in me, no one yet ever saw

The multitudes of fowl in mooting time they draw ;

From which to many a one much profit doth accrue.
«Now such as flying feed, next these I must pursue :

The Sea-Meaw”™, Sea-Pye”, Gull*, and Curlew”, here do keep,

As searching every shoal, and watching every deep,

W Grus cinerea. 1S Ardea cinerea. 19 Small eels.

20 Snite or Snipe, Scolopawx gallinago.

21 Bidcock and Bilcock, old names for the Water-rail, Rallus aquaticus.

2 Totanus calidris.

23 Bitter or Bittern, Botaurus stellaris. The generic name is derived
from Bos and Taurus, in reference to the bull-like roar.

24 The particular species is doubtful.

25 In reference to the old fable.

25 Sea-mew, Sea-mell and Sea-mall, old names for a small common gull.
Thus Caliban, among his other offers of service to Stephano, says—

“ond sometimes I ‘ll get thee
Young sea-mells from the rocks.”
Shakespeare’s ‘ Tempest,’ Act. 2, Scene 2.

7 Sea pye, a name for the Oyster-catcher, Hematopus ostralegus, in re-
ference to its black and white colours.

8 Already noticed.

22 Numenius arquata. Both words refer to the bent form of the beak;
numenius meaning ‘new moon,’

‘
q

Meteorological Observations. 231

To find their floating fry, with their sharp piercing sight,
Which suddenly they take by stooping from their height.
The Cormorant * then comes (by his devouring kind),
Which flying o’er the fen, immediately doth find

The Fleet best stor’d of fish, when from his wings at full,
As though he shot himself into the thicken’d skull®,

He under water goes, and so the shoal pursues,

Which into creeks do fly, when quickly he doth choose
The fin that likes him best, and rising, flying feeds.

The Ospray * oft here seen, though seldom here it breeds,
Which over them the fish no sooner do espy,

But (betwixt him and them by an antipathy)

Turning their bellies up, as though their death they saw,
They at his pleasure lie, to stuff his glutt’nous maw.”

8 Phalacrocorax carbo.
31 Skull, or scool, a shoal; so, in Cornwall, a scool of pilchards, &c.
® Pandion haliaétus,

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR JULY 1844,

Chiswick.—July 1. Slight haze: cloudy: thunder, with rain from 6 till 8 p.m.
2. Rain: cloudy. 3. Cloudy. 4. Slight rain: cloudy. 5,6. Fine. 7. Hazy
and mild: overcast. 8. Hazy: very fine. 9—11. Very fine. 12, Very fine:
showery, 13, Rain; heavy rain at night. 14,15. Clear and fine. 16. Over-
cast. 17, Fine: dusky clouds: hazy. 18, Very fine: cloudy. 19. Overcast:
thunder quarter to 1 p.m. : thunder-showers in afternoon. 20, 21. Clear and fine.
22. Cloudless and very hot. 23, 24. Sultry, 25. Very hot. 26. Cloudy: clear.
27. Hotand dry. 28. Very fine: cloudy. 29, Hot and very dry: exceedingly
clear at night. 30. Overcast: rain. $1. Cloudy and fine: clear.—Mean tem-
perature of the month 1° above the average,

Boston.—July 1, Fine: rain a.m. 2. Cloudy. 3. Fine. 4. Fine: rain p.m.
5. Rain. 6—8. Cloudy. 9—11. Fine. 12. Fine: rainam. 13. Fine: rain
a.M-andpM. 14, Stormy. 15. Fine: rain a.m., with thunder. 16. Fine:
rain P.M. 17. Fine. 18. Fine: rain p.m., with thunder and lightning. 19. Fine:
rain?r.M. 20, 21. Fine. 22. Fine: thermometer 81° 2 o’clock »y.m. 23. Fine:
thermometer 80° 3 o’clock v.m., in the sun 112°. 24. Cloudy: raina.m. 25.
Fine: rain p.m. 26, 27. Cloudy. 28. Fine. 29, Fine: rain early a.m, : rain
pm. 30. Cloudy: rain p.m. 31. Cloudy: rain, with thunder and lightning a.m.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—July 1. Cloudy, 2—6. Drizzle: showers. 7—9.
Cloudy. 10. Cloudy: showers. 11. Showers: cloudy. 12. Damp: cloudy.
13. Bright: cloudy. 14. Cloudy. 15. Cloudy: clear. 16. Bright:clear. 17. Clear.
18, Clear: showers, 19. Cloudy: showers: drizzle. 20. Cloudy. 21. Cloudy :
showers, 22. Cloudy: fine. 23, Clear: fine. 24. Bright: cloudy. 25. Clear:
fine. 26. Clear: fog. 27. Clear: fine. 28. Bright: showers: fog. 29. Drizzle.
30. Cloudy. $1. Rain.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire—July 1. Fine: a few drops of rain. 2—4,
Fine: sultry. 5. Fine, but cloudy. 6. Slight shower. 7. Fine and fair. 8.
Fine: a few drops ofrain, 9. Fine, butcloudy. 10, Showers, 11, One shower.
12. A few drops of rain. 13, Heavy rain. 14, Showers: thunder, 15—17,
Showers. 18. Showers: thunder, 19, Slight shower: thunder, 20. Fair.
21. Wet allday. 22. Fine. 23. Oneheavyshower: thunder. 24—26. Rain:
heavy p.m. 27, Beautiful day. 28, Showers. 29, Fair. 30, 31. Rain,

LI-1 L6-€ |€9.% |O1-%
OTe ees OL. SOs. |) Ak | Oss
soeeeeiCO:o oO. | Vt. | "eS | Ass
vereeel OT, [eeeee*] smut | emss
tereesleeeeeslereeee! ages | eagg
streslesseesleeeee! ear | tage
Ree ee teense co. seater "MU ‘ou
eee ee ew eeee co- eeteee “aso "os
teatesleseeeelerreeelesseee! tggg | eas
sereee! egsg | saga
90. 91-0 stveveleeoees! CHGS "S
Stteeelseseesleceeseleereee! ey lemgegg
£0. sescee GTe eoncee “ul “SMS |
6d- |} 6€- | “UH juts
60- eee eee Ps. eee "as *MS
ssevealececee! QT, [eveeeel eeeees lego
ore Vol sae
faa of.
eee ee we ee ee g0-
co. teereeleweree
Go. seeeee
T8888 QO,G [trees
FOO Te weeeee 6L.
Ors ween Lo-
Bo oe oY ¢ I) ee ~
g2/88/2 | 2 | 23 | 38 PE
“Uley “PULA

“TIJIWLOUALGY J,

“KANWUQG ‘asunpyy younpung yo

an “TIPO A erry An Satnnaarr

s00OUF

uoqsno[y "OQ *Aary ay7 Leg pup

ew FN rs kh Pl atte in ea Ae Oe ee ent a ee NE

sarusWa

1V8-6z | 094-62) 08-62) SE.6z | £88.62) LE6.6z
95:62 | 89-62 | LP-6 | SP-6% | ¥6-8% [629-62 901-62
LG-6@ | 79.6% | 02-63 | 99-62 | 02-64 |PLV-6z 928-6z
L8:6% | 88-6% | GL-62 | 88.62 | 8£-6% |L16-6z $96-6z
Z6-6G | VO-0£ | 68-6% | G0-08 | 65-62% |S00-08 |L61-0€
VI-O€ | SL-O€ | LT-0€ | O1-0€ | $9-6z |19T-08 | ‘181-08
E10 | Z0-0€ | £0.08 | 16.62 | 0€-6% |806-6% OL1-0€
86-62% | 00-08 | 78-62 | £8.62 | SE-6% |106-6z 996-62
00-08 | 86-62 | 06-62 | 98.6% | ££-6% |916-62 8h6-6z
86:62 | 86-62% | £8-6% | 06-62% | OV-6% |016-6% 666-62
00-08 | 96-62% | L6-6% | €0-0€ | 69-6% PrO-0€ 061-08
10-0€ | 80-0€ | Z0-0€ | 90.08 | 92-62 |LZ%-0€ |SLZ-08
LI-0€ | 80-0€ | 60-08 | 66.6% | 89-62 |L90-0€ |PL1-0€
26-62 | OL-6G | 08.62 | 89.62 | 7Z-6z |EzL-62 |168-62
GL-6% | CL-6% | 09.62 | 99.6% | €2-6Z |81L-6z |ZSL.6z
V8-6@ | 26.6% | 9.62 | L8-6% | 09-62 |8h8-6z |SZ0-08
£6-6@ | L8-6% | 68-63 | 28-62 | LV-6z |676-62 |F66-6z
Z8-6G | 1L-6% | 04-62 | 09.6% | 0£-6% |668-6% 186.6%
V9-6% | PV-6% | 69-62 | 02-62 | 88-82 |0£S-6z |6L9.6z
8b-62% | 19-62% | L1-6z | $9.6% | ££-6z |P6P-6% |S06-6z
VL-6@ | 79.6@ | 84-62 | ZL-6% | LZ-6% |0L8-62 |666-6%
VS-6G | VP-6% | $9-6z | L9-6% | 68-62 |P98-6Z |088-6z
29-62 | 9L-6% | 99.62 | 18-63 | PV-6% |088-62 |L96-62
18-66 | L8-6% | 18-62 | 94-62 | PE-6% |098-6z |906-.6z
18-62 | 88-62 | 8.62 | 78-62 | LP-6% |998-6z |1£6.6%
[6:6@ | S6-66 | S8-62 | 88-6% | 09-62 |626-6% |S66.62
Z6:6Z | 08-62% | 08-62% | 1L:6% | VE-6% |608-6z |8L8.6z
OL-6% | €L-6Z | £9-6% | $9-6% | C1-6% |9LS-62 |999.62
8L-6% | V8-6% | L9-62 | 69-62% | 61-6% |969-62 |8f9.6z
06:62 | 06-63 | £21.62 | 64-64 | £V-6% |608-62 |9L8-6z
16:62 | 16-62 | 08-62 | 08-62 | LE.6z |ZE8-6z | 178-62
06:62 | 06-62 | LL.6z | LL-6% | 6£-6% |628-62 \€S8-6z
Me cme | oe) See eee! |u| ee
uo” | aafus-sougung ES “yoraistyo

*IOJIULOLE |
‘asup yr ypundayddy 7p ‘equa * AA “AY 97/7 hq ‘NOLSOG

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.
No. 91. OCTOBER 1844.

XXVII.—Upon the Development of Star-fishes*. By M. Sarst.
[ With a Plate. ]

AN unexpected delay having attended the publication of the above
work, in which my observations upon the present subject will
appear in full, I propose in the mean time to give the substantial
results of my investigations upon the development of Echinaster
sanguinolentust (Asterias sanguinolenta, O. F. Miller §), and As-
teracanthion Miillert, a new species closely allied to A. glacialis||.

Ist. The Asteriade possess male and female organs of genera-
tion separate upon distinct individuals. The period of propaga-
tion commences in the spring, and is effected by means of ova,
which make their appearance in the vesicles of Purkinje and the
spot or cell of Wagner contained within these. (PI. IIT. figs. 3—6.)
These ova are developed gradually within the ovaria, and are given
birth to by several broods at distinct intervals of time, becoming
probably (for this pomt has not yet been positively ascertained)
detached from the ovaria, and after falling into the cavity of the
body, reach the ventral surface of the animal by means of special
apertures.

[ Observation.—The ova being thus gradually extruded, explains
why they are found within the ovary of such very different stages
of development (PI. ITI. figs. 4, 5), that young as well as ova are
met with in the uterine cavity of the mother. |

* Being a fragment from a work entitled ‘ Beitriigen zur Fauna von
Norwegen.’

¢ From Wiegmann’s Archiv, Part 2, 1844. - Communicated by A. Tulk,
M.R.C.S.

t Joh. Miiller observes, that this species is undoubtedly the same as the
E. Sarsii of Miiller and Troschel. 4. sanguinolenta proves to be the £. se-
positus of the same authors. Three Asteriade of this colour occur in the
Northern Seas.

§ Cribella oculata of British authors: see Forbes’s British Star-fishes,
p. 100.

|| I am not at present authorized in extending such statements to other
Star-fishes, as it appears indeed that generation is one of those functions of
animal life which is subject to most variation even among the lesser groups
of allied beings.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. R

234. M. Sars on the Development of Star-fishes.

2nd. The ova when laid (fig. 7) consist of a chorion investing
a small quantity of albumen, and the vitellus, which last soon ex-
hibits the usual process of transverse division (figs. 8—10) now
ascertained to occur in most classes of animals ; they do not escape
forthwith into the sea, but are received into a kind of external
uterus formed by the parent voluntarily bending the ventral sur-
face of the disc and its arms, and which may be compared in
some respects with the pouch of the Marsupial Vertebrata. Here
the ova are hatched, and the young gliding from their interior
remain a considerable length of time, undergoing the progress of
development. This uterine receptacle is completely closed while
the ova are being deposited therein, and until the organs of at-
tachment of the young are perfectly developed. During the whole
of this time the mother can probably take no nourishment, since
the cavity being shut admits of no communication to the oral
aperture from without ; in this curved and contracted state (fig. 2)
the Star-fishes have been observed to rest immoveably im the
same spot for at least eleven days. A truly remarkable example
this of the care bestowed upon their young by animals otherwise
upon the lowest grade of organization !

[ Obs.—We are acquainted among the lower animals with several
examples of a kind of incubation bemg required by the ova in
order that they may attain their development. Thus in the Me-
duse the ova pass out from the ovaria into the pockets formed
by the four large oral czeca; in the freshwater Mollusks, as Unio,
Anodonta, into the external branchial lamellz ; in the Crustacea
to beneath the belly or tail, im order to be submitted for a cer-
tain time in these situations* to the maternal influences. There is
however, as far as | am aware, no other example of a uterine cavity
being formed voluntarily by the mother on the outside of her own
body, and in this respect the instinct of the Star-fishes is mdeed
unique. The circumstance of the Star-fishes taking no nourish-
ment during the incubation of their ova, finds its analogue in the
similar behaviour of several other animals, e. g. in the Serpents,
according to the observations of Valenciennes, who records an
instance of a Python that fasted fifty-six days while engaged in
cherishing its eggs. |

3rd. The whole of the vitellus becomes converted into the
foetus. The latter, upon escaping from the ovum, has an oval
cylindrical form (fig. 11), is destitute of external organs, and
swims about freely in the water by means of numerous cilia
covering the body, like the Infusoria or newly-hatched young of
Medusa, Corynee, Alcyonie, &c., which it very much resembles

* According to Joly (Mém. sur la Caridina Desmarestii in Ann. des Sci.

Nat. 1843, p. 61), the eggs of the Crustacea cannot be withdrawn from the
mother without perishing.

M. Sars on the Development of Star-fishes. 235

inform. This then is the first or Infusorial stage of structure in
the Star-fish. After a few days, organs (fig. 12, aa) begin to
grow from that extremity of the body which durmg swimming was
directed forwards. These, which are to serve the purposes of attach-
ment, appear in the shape of papille ; first of all one on one side
(fig. 12), then two smaller ones upon the other (fig. 18, 13 b, aa):
subsequently the first divides itself into two, so that we now meet
with four such papille of nearly equal size and club-shaped
(figs. 14—16, aa), and in the middle between them a smaller one
(figs. 14—16, 5). By aid of these organs the young fixes itself
firmly to the walls of the uterine cavity. The body now becomes
flattened, depressed (figs. 14—17) and circular, and upon one of
the broad surfaces, which is thus proved to be the ventral, the
tentacula begin to sprout forth as small round papille, radiating
in ten rows from a common centre ; two of which are approxi-
mated together, there beimg only two papille in each row
(fig. 14, cc). Upon being detached from the spot to which it had
fixed itself, the young still swims in the water through the agency
of its vibratile cilia, and always with the organs of attachment
directed forwards ; but when undisturbed it adheres firmly and
immoveably to the place of attachment, never once quitting it.
In this condition, or the second stage of development, which has
been called the Crinoidal,—for we know of no other class of Star-
fishes, except that of the Crinoidea, which are sessile, at least when
young, to compare it with,—the young Asterzas is still bilateral in
symmetry, and the organs of attachment are seen to be constantly
directed forwards, and by means of the organs (figs. 14, 15, aa)
already mentioned as being unequally developed upon the two
sides of the body, an anterior and posterior, as well as a right and
left side, may be defined. The dorsal and ventral surfaces are
already indicated by the tentacula. By degrees, however, this
bilateral form passes into the radiary, the third and perfect stage
of development in the Star-fish, in which the body becomes pen-
tangular by its border growing out into five very short and ob-
tuse arms (figs. 18,19). The tentacula lengthen out into cylin-
drical tubes (fig. 20, ee) with sucking-cups at their extremity, to
assist them in the act of creeping. At the apex of the arms we
remark the organ regarded by Ehrenberg as the eye (fig. 18, d) ;
the mouth presents itself to view upon the ventral surface, and
numerous spines (figs. 19, 20) grow upon the integument of the
body and arms. By and by the organs of attachment begin to
diminish gradually m bulk (fig. 20, aa) and finally to disappear,
the swimming movements to ceasewith the obliteration of the cilia,
and the young Star-fish, now become completely radiated in form
(fig. 20, a a), creeps freely about by means of its still dispro-
portionately long tentacles (fig. 21, ¢c). The whole of this de.
R2

236 M.Sars on the Development of Star-fishes.

velopment is completed within an interval of from six to seven
weeks. The perfectly developed young still however abide a long
time, at least in one of the examined species (Asteracanthion Miil-
lert), within the uterime cavity of the parent, and are so carried
about by the latter. In the other species, the Hchinaster sangut-
nolentus, I have met with young of a radiary form, and with the
organs of attachment not yet obliterated within the uterus; but
whether they remain there longer than those of the former spe-
cies, or how long, I have not yet been able to ascertain.

4th. The question presents itself, are the Star-fishes subjected
in the progress of development to a metamorphosis or not’ The
answer to this will depend on the more or less extended sense in
which we please to adopt the term. If we understand by it, with
some naturalists, that abrupt transition from one condition of
structure to another, in which, as in the passage of the insect from
the larva to the pupa state, and this again to the imago, there is
a complete change of external form, then indeed the Asteriade
cannot be said to undergo any such transformation ; but if, on
the other hand, we take the word in the usually received sense,
thus expressed by Lamarck*, “Je nomme metamorphose cette
particularité singuliére de V’insecte de ne pas naitre soit sous la
forme, soit avec toutes les sortes des parties qwil doit avoir dans
son dernier état,” then we must concede it as fully applicable
to the creatures under consideration. Tor their form, we have
already learnt, is in those two stages of development that I
have considered to be the earliest, bilateral instead of radiated,
and the young enter the world without possessing most of the
more important parts belonging to their organization, such as
mouth, arms and tentacles, these being produced at a subsequent,
later period. Furthermore, parts are developed, for instance, the
above-mentioned organs of attachment, which are destined only
for immature age, and therefore disappear entirely as the animal
approaches to maturity. In this last respect their metamorphosis
has been termed retrograde, and offers an example of what Rathke
calls “‘ metamorphosis retrograda per dissolutionem}.” The rea-
son for the disappearance of the organs of attachment depends
upon their becoming utterly useless, on account of the develop-
ment of tentacles with which the young Star-fish begins a new
method of locomotion, and enters into other relations with the
external world.

* Hist. Nat. des Animaux sans Vertébres, p. 277, tom. iii.

+ Rathke must have misunderstood me when quoting my observations
from Wiegmann’'s ‘ Archiv,’ 1837, in his ‘Travelling Notes from Scandi-
navia’: he alleges “that the Star-fishes possess when very young a delicate
stem, which proceeds from the raiddle of their back, and by which they at-
tach themselves to other bodies.”

:
{
d
1
"

M. Sars on the Development of Star-fishes. 237

[ Obs.—We have also seen, so far as we could prosecute the in-
quiry, that traces of the disappearance of the organs of attach-
ment are still left distinctly visible as two very small papilliform
projections, situated close together, and which appear to recede
more and more towards the dorsal surface. I am now, although
unable to demonstrate directly the fact, convinced, that what is
called the madreporoid plate in the adult Star-fishes is nothing
else than the remnant of the organs of attachment dwindled to
a single small tubercle. Joh. Miiller and Troschel, in alluding
to the problematical nature of this madreporoid plate, thus ex-
press their opinions concerning it: “ At first sight it appears not
unnatural to compare this plate in the Asteriade and Echini or
Sea-urchins with the knot of the Comatule ; nor can the eccentric
position of the madreporoid plate be taken as any objection to
the analogy being drawn, for it is placed in the Clypeasters upon
the dorsal pole. Meanwhile, however, the constant occurrence of
more than a single madreporoid plate in some species of Star-
fish militates against the comparison, and its true signification
can be probably explained only by the study of its development.
Accordmg to the observations of Sars, the Asteriade are freely
locomotive when young and not attached to rocks.”

If now my view of the madreporoid plate being a relic of
the organs of attachment be correct, we may very well compare
it with the knot of the Comatule and the stem of other Crinoidea.
The authors already quoted, in objecting to this comparison con-
tained in my observations in Wiegmann’s ‘ Archiv’ for 1837, ap-
pear to me to have contributed rather to substantiate than inva-
lidate the opinion.

This view of mine relative to the nature of the madreporoid plate
must tend in an unexpected and remarkable manner to confirm
the ingenious theory advanced by Agassiz respecting the bilateral
type of the Echinodermata. For in addition, the organs of attach-
ment having been already proved to be placed in an interradial
interval, through which the long axis of the Star-fish passes, the
determination of the front and back of the animal given by the
same author becomes decisive, since that end of the body by which
the young Star-fish attaches itself must surely be taken for the
posterior. The Star-fish indeed, in its earliest state of adolescence,
swims with this end of the body directed forwards, on which ac-
count we might regard it as anterior, and this we have done pro-
visionally upon a former occasion ; but the analogy alone of other
animals, such as the young of the Medusa, as I have described
them in their first or marsupial stage*, and of the compound
Ascidie observed by Milne Edwards+, lead us to the recognition
of the fact, that the end which during swimming was directed

* Wiegmann’s Archiv, 1841.
Tt Observ. sur les Ascidies composées des cétes de la Manche.

238 M. Sars on the Development of Star-fishes.

forwards, in becoming fixed at a later period, proves itself to be
in reality the posterior.

In regard to those species of Star-fish that are provided with
several madreporoid plates, no theory can at present be hazarded
with any degree of probability. Perhaps they possess at an early
period several separate organs of attachment.

In conclusion, I would insist upon the naturalist being very
guarded in his attempts to generalize, for it is probable that when
the relations of development between other genera and species of
Star-fishes come to be more closely investigated, greater differ-
ences will be detected than could have been @ priori surmised.
Thus Asteracanthion rubens differs distinctly from Echinaster san-
guinolentus, whose genital openings must be placed upon the
ventral side, inasmuch as, according to Miller and Troschel, these
very apertures are found upon the dorsal region in the Astera-
canthion rubens, on which account its eggs probably fall imto the
sea and are left to take care of themselves. This is perhaps the
reason why, in spite of my industrious researches at the most dif-
ferent times of the year, I have never found the young, or even
any indication of incubating instinct im this species. Another
species of the same genus, Asteracanthion Miilleri, agrees, as we
have seen, with Hehinaster sanguinolentus. The development of
some other Star-fishes appears to be still more anomalous. Thus
the animal, formerly* called by me Bipinnaria asterigera, I con-
jecture, from more recent investigations (to be published upon
some future occasion), to be only a Star-fish provided during its
development with a large natatorial apparatus.

I cannot here refrain from observing, that the development of
the Star-fishes, so far as we are acquainted with it, exhibits im-
portant departures from that of the other Radiated animals, the
Polyps and Acalephe, a greater number at least of which are di-
stinguished by the peculiar form of the incubating organ, or
marsupium. ‘The Star-fishes are developed without any such
change in the generative process from the state of an ovum to
the peculiar type of their group, and in this respect agree with
the Articulata and Vertebrata, to which they form the first ap-
proximative step, both by their peculiar pointed calcareous ske-
leton, and in the remarkable instinct with which they nurse their

young. |
EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.

Fig. 1.. An Echinaster sanguinolentus, natural size, seen from the ventral
aspect, with the incubating cavity half open, disclosing within the
bright red-coloured young.

Fig. 2. The same seen in profile, resting with the cavity completely closed ;
a, the madreporoid plate.

* Beskrivelser og Jagttagelser, etc. p. 37. tab. 15. fig. 40.

M. Sars on the Development of Star-fishes. 239

Fig. 3. Ovarium of a smaller individual examined 25th of February.

Fig. 4. The same magnified, showing the very unequally developed ova.

Fig. 5. A canal of the same ovarium still more magnified.

Fig. 6. One of the smaller ova from this canal, showing the Purkinjean and
Wagnerian vesicles.

Fig.7. An ovum laid 7th of March. The chorion is colourless, the vitellus
bright red and smooth; between the two is placed the limpid al-
bumen. 7’ nat. size.

Figs. 8—10. Exhibit the bipartition of the vitellus in the same ovum. fig. 8,
on the morning of March 9th; Fig. 9, evening of the same day ;
and Fig. 10, on evening of March 10th. :

Fig. 11. The young escaped from the ovum and found in the uterine cavity

. March 17th. It is cylindrical, without visible external organs, and
covered by cilia. This is the first or Infusorial stage of the Star-fish.

Figs. 12—20. The second or Crinoidal stage of development.

Figs. 12, 18. Young found in the marsupial cavity March 17th, with the
organs of attachment sprouting forth, a a. Fig. 12 is very slightly
depressed or still nearly.cylindrical, and exhibits the commence-
ment of these organs by two papillz, a a, one of which projects
more than the other, but by it the young can as yet not attach
itself. In Fig. 13 one of these papillz has divided into two, and
all three serve as instruments of attachment. fig. 13 6. The same
young one from the front. 13! nat. size.

Figs. 14—17. Young met with April 3rd in the marsupium, They are tole-
rably flattened, with four completely developed clavate organs of
attachment, a a, and a lesser papilla in the middle between them.
By means of these organs the young fix themselves to the walls of
the marsupium. ig. 14, seen from the ventral surface, exhibits
the tentacula, ¢ c, sprouting forth as very small papillz in ten rows
radiating from the centre of the body, two of which are approxi-
mated, there being two papille in each row. Fig. 15. The same
young one seen from the dorsal surface. ig. 16. Ditto from the
front. Fig. 17. A young specimen seen from the front, with only
three clavate organs of attachment.

Figs. 18—20. Represent the transition from the hitherto bilateral condition
of the young to the third or radiary condition.

Fig. 18. One of the young depicted. igs. 14—16. Further developed,
April 15th, and seen from the ventral side. The body has become
pentangular, and surrounded by a border thicker and more in-
curved in the intervals of the five sprouting arms. The tentacles
become larger and more distinct, and at the end of each of the five
arms is perceived a small round papilla 6, regarded by Ehrenberg
as an eye. ;

Fig. 19. The same young represented from the dorsal side. The circular
sheath distinguished by a groove from the arms. Upon the skin
numerous spines grow. 197 nat. size.

Fig. 20. The same young seen from the dorsal surface April 23rd. The
tentacles ¢ ¢ are lengthened into long tubes and serve now to creep
with. The organs of attachment a a@ begin to decrease.

Fig. 21. The same on May 4th, dorsal view. Fig. 22. Ventralview. ‘The
mouth is distinct, the organs of attachment have disappeared, and
the young, now become completely radiary, creeps about by means
of its tentacles. Jig. 22, nat. size.

At the end of the month of May the arms had become longer and nat-
rower, and the number of the tentacles increased to five in each of the ten
rows,

240 The Rev. D. Landsborough on Gloiosiphonia.

XXVIII.— On the Fructification of Gloiosiphonia capillaris, Carm.
By the Rev. Davin Lanpsporoven*.

{ With a Plate. ]

In the May Number of the ‘ Annals of Natural History’ there is
an interesting article by William Henry Harvey, Esq., at the
close of which that distinguished botanist says, “ Many inter-
esting additions to our marine flora may be expected from Mr.
M‘Calla’s researches on the west coast of Ireland. In addition
to the present new species (Codium amphibium), he has already
found fine specimens of some very rare Algz, as Glotosiphonia
capillaris, Conferva rectangularis and others.” The Conferva I
don’t know, but the Gloiosiphonia was found by me last year in
the bay at Saltcoats ; I observed it at low water in a little channel
betwixt two rocks, and as I was retreating with all convenient
speed from the returning tide, lest I should be circumvented as
I had been some days before. I snatched only a small portion
from a large growing bunch of it, thinking that it was some
common thing in rather an uncommon aspect. On floating it in
fresh water, spreading it on paper, and exposing it to the air, in
a very short time it changed from a dull brownish red to a fine
crimson colour. On examining it I was led to conclude that it
was Mesogloia, now Gloiosiphonia capillaris, Carmich.; but to be
quite sure I sent a specimen of it to Mr. Ralfs of Penzance, who
has often skilfully and obligingly resolved my algological doubts,
and he soon returned it named Glotosiphonia capillaris.

My son and daughter found it again this season, early in June,
in the same place; at ebb tide it was found rather abundantly in
shallow water, but what was thus found was of a dirty yellow
colour, and on being spread out it changed only to pale pmk.
David found better specimens by wading to a considerable depth,
and catching the plants with his toes. The plants found in deep
water had a reddish tinge, and on being floated in fresh water and
exposed to the air they soon changed into as bright a red as De-
lesseria sanguinea, and made very beautiful specimens.

One little specimen he found was rich in fruit ; and I write
this to describe its three kinds of fructification, all of which I
have not seen described, although it may have been done unknown
tome. The specimen found by my son had only one kind of
fructification, and that was very like the hemispherical fruit of
Plocamium coccineum, except that it was surmounted by a process
which gave it an urceolate appearance, or it might be likened to
the boss of a buckler (PI. IV. fig. 4. a). The hemispherical base
was full of purple-coloured matter.

* Read to the Botanical Section of the Glasgow Philosophical Society,
June 25th, 1844.

Mr. Darwin on several Planariz. 241

A specimen with different fruit was found by my daughter on
the shore at Ardrossan. It had not the hemispherical urceolate
capsules, but it had instead purple tufts not unlike the fruit of
Odonthalia dentata: they had the appearance of a little mass of
short truncate ramuli. In general ne were sessile, but in one
case the mass was raised on a short purple pedicel (PI. IV.
fig. 3. a).

“The third kind of fructification consists of granules «imbedded in
the branches. In the specimens with tufted fructification these
were small, of a purple colour, and situated in the upper ramuli,
to which they gave a dotted appearance (PI. IV. fig. 4. 6). What
I am disposed to think the most common kind of fructification
occurred in other specimens, viz. large buff-coloured granules
generally imbedded in distorted ramuli (Pl. IV. fig. 5). At
times they are only partially imbedded, producing protuberances
which are filled with countless very minute granules around the
large granule. At other times the large buff-coloured granules
are quite external but sessile, at a certain stage falling off, not
to be lost in the depths of ocean, but in all likelikood to produce
a fresh generation of young Gloiosiphonie.

Of these large buff granules there are seldom more than three
in one branch, whilst the small granules imbedded in the ulti-
mate branches are like purple points or dots, very numerous, but
quite distinct from each other.

I may also state that the ultimate ramuli generally seemed
jointed like Ceramium rubrum, and of a pink colour; yet there
were occasionally intermingled little branches with fawn-coloured
joimts and white articulations so very like Ceramium diaphanum,
that I should have concluded that this Ceramium had fastened as
a parasite on the Gloiosiphonia, had I not seen that the same
little branch which set out as a Gloiosiphonia, without any warn-
ing given suddenly assumed the aspect of C. diaphanum.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.

Fig. 1. Capsule of Polysiphonia parasitica.

Fig. 2. Polysiphonia parasitica, with granules and dwarf capsule.

Fig. 3. Gloiosiphonia capillaris: a, tutt of fruit.

Fig. 4. Ditto, ditto : a, capsule; 6, small imbedded granules.
Fig. 5. Ditto, ditto, with large granules in distorted ramuli.

XXIX.— Brief Descriptions of several Terrestrial Planaric, and
of some remarkable Marine Species, with an Account of their
Habits. By Cuartes Darwin, F.R.S., V.P. Geol. Soc.

[ With a Plate. ]

In my Journal I have given a brief account of the discovery of

several species of terrestrial Planarie ; it is my intention here to

242 Mr. Darwin on several Planarie,

describe them. They all belong to the genus Planaria, as re-
stricted by A. Dugés in his memoir* on these animals, and to
that of Polycelis of Ehrenberg. They may, however, form a
section of the genus, being characterized by their more convex
and narrow bodies ; their more distinctly detined foot ; their ter-
restrial habits; and frequently by their longitudinal bands of
bright colours. From their colours, from their convex bodies,
from their manner of crawling and the track of slime which they
leave behind, and from their places of habitation, they present a
striking analogy with some terrestrial gasteropods, especially with
Vaginulus, with which snail I have several times found them
associated under stones. I suspect that, differently from their
aquatic congeners, they live on vegetable matter, namely on de-
cayed wood ; I suspect this, from having found them repeatedly
under this substance, and from having kept some specimens in a
box for twenty-one days with nothing else for food, where they in-
creased considerably in size. The species which live under stones,
both on the grassy, undulating land of northern La Plata, and
on the arid, rocky hills of central Chile, generally mhabit small
siuous chambers, like those frequented by earth-worms, in which
they lie coiled and knotted up. They are often found in pairs;
and I once discovered a pair attached together by their lower sur-
faces, apparently in copulation. None of these species have the
quick and vivacious movements of the marine species: they pro-
gress by a regular wave-lke movement of the foot, like that of a
gasteropod, using the anterior extremity, which is raised from
the ground, as a feeler. One species which I tried could crawl
well through moss ; another being placed on dry paper was almost
killed by it. I put several specimens into fresh water, but they
appeared wholly unused to it, and would soon have perished:
they seem, however, to prefer damp situations, and the speci-
mens of P. Tasmaniana, which I kept m a box with rotten wood,
having been neglected to be moistened, all perished, except one
large individual which survived quite uninjured, although the
wood had become perfectly dry. These animals (especially the P.
Tasmaniana) had an immediate apprehension and dislike of light,
which they showed by crawling, when the lid of the box was taken
off, to the under side of the pieces of rotten wood. My obser-
vations, as far as they go, on the structure of these terrestrial
species, agree with those given by Dugés on the structure of the
aquatic species. The figure given by this author of the ramified
digestive vessels of P. dactea is quite similar to a drawing that I
made of this part in the P. pallida from Valparaiso (which, from
being nearly colourless, allowed the best opportunity of observa-

* Annales des Sciences Naturelles, October 1828.

>> ae

7:
a ill

peace

pat cata dada tine

oe
—

iain anni nis eo cea

aoe

_

with an Account of their Habits. 24:3

tion), except in the entire absence of ramifications on the internal
sides of the two posterior prolongations of the main digestive ca-
vity. There is generally a colourless space round the alimentary
and genital orifices. ‘The mouth-sucker is bell-shaped, with a
very short cesophagus: when contracted it forms either a globu-
lar or star-shaped hard ball: I never saw it voluntarily protruded,
but have no doubt that it can be, for immersion into very weak
spirits of wine or salt water caused its exsertion, and on bemg
touched it was immediately retracted. This mouth-sucker is
highly contractile, and retains its irritability long after the death
and even dissolution of the rest of the body: the external orifice,
through which it is protruded, consists of a transverse sht. The
genital orifice, also, consists of a transverse slit; in the aquatic
species it is generally, if not always, circular. In my notes on
several of the species, I find it stated that the under surface or
foot is thickly studded with very minute, angular, opake, white
specks : may not these serve for the necessarily copious secretion
of slime? These animals, when placed on a slip of glass, fre-
quently propelled a globule of air, between their foot and the
glass, from their anterior extremity towards their tail ; and as the
air came in contact with successive parts of the foot, a violent
corpuscular movement (curiously resembling microscopical eels
disturbed by a stick, and struggling in mud) was produced in the
slimy surface. I could never perceive it in any part of the foot,
except when in contact with air; but it was evident, though less
energetic, on parts of the back, and at the extreme anterior extre-
mity of the body. I presume that the appearance is due to vi-
bratile cilia ; and it is worthy of remark, that M. Dugés* suspects
that the foot, in the freshwater species, is the chief seat of this
respiratory action, from having observed that they frequently arch
their bodies, so as to allow fresh water to circulate under it. The
position of the black eye-spots varies in the different species: it
is remarkable that, in the P. elongata from Tres Montes, I could
perceive no trace of these ocelli, although this is the largest spe-
cies. According to Prof. Ehrenberg’s arrangement, depending
on the presence and number of the ocelli, this species would rank
in his genus Typhoplana ; but from the variability in number and
position of these imperfect organs of vision, I should doubt whe-
ther they ought to afford generic characters. In the P. pallida
I examined the ocelli with a strong lens, and found that they
were not truly circular; the black part lies within a transparent
envelope ; in this species they are seated on the upper margin of the
body, in groups of two and three, exactly over the extreme lateral
subdivisions of the intestinal vessel. I was not able to see ova

* Annales des Sciences Naturelles, October 1828, p. 28.

244 Mr. Darwin on several Planariz,

within any of the terrestrial species. The texture of the body,
its prompt dissolution into fluid after death, its power of healing
wounds, its irritability and contractile powers, appear to be ex-
actly similar in the terrestrial and in the aquatic species, as de-
scribed by Dugés. I will not here repeat the description which
I have given in my Journal (p. 31) of the bisection of the P. Tas-
maniana, and the production of two perfect individuals (with the
exception of the external orifice for the mouth-sucker) in the
course of twenty-five days. I will only add, that an individual
being divided into many fragments, each crawled in the proper
direction, as if furnished with its proper anterior extremity.

I found altogether twelve terrestrial species; two m the
forests of Brazil; three on the grassy, open country northward
of the Rio Plata; one on the arid hills near Valparaiso im Chile,
and three in the damp wooded country southward of central
Chile: the most southern locality was in lat. 46° 30'S. I found
also one species im New Zealand (which I lost), another in Van
Diemen’s Land, and a third at the Mauritius; the latter I had
not time to examine. Hence it appears that the terrestrial sec-
tion of this genus is widely diffused ; but as far as is at present
known, only in the southern hemisphere. The existence of ter-
restrial Planarig is analogous to that of terrestrial leeches in the
forests of southern Chile and of Ceylon.

1. Planaria vaginulordes.

Alimentary orifice situated at two-thirds of the entire length of
the body from the anterior extremity; width of orifice 5th of an
inch: at the distance of ;°,ths of an inch posteriorly, lies the genital
orifice, very plainly marked. Ocelli numerous, placed at regular in-
tervals on the anterior extremity ; irregularly, round the edges of the
foot. Anterior part of the body elongated, with the extremity much
pointed and grooved on the under side: tail bluntly pointed; body
convex, flattened on the top. Sides and foot coloured dirty “ orpi-
ment orange *” ; above, with two stripes on each side of pale “ prim-
rose-yellow,” edged externally with black; on centre of the back a
stripe of glossy black ; these stripes become narrow towards both ex-
tremities. Length when fully extended 2,,ths of an inch; breadth
in broadest part ;{3,ths of an inch.

Hab. Under the bark of a decayed tree in the forest: Rio de Ja-
neiro (June).

2. Planaria elegans.

Position of the orifices as in P. vaginuloides. Anterior part of the
body little elongated. Ocelli absent on the anterior extremity, and
only a few round the margin of the foot. Colours beautiful; back
snow-white, with two approximate lines of reddish brown; near the

* The colours, when placed between inverted commas, signify that they
are given by comparison with Patrick Syme’s Nomenclature.

with an Account of their Habits. 245

sides with several very fine parallel lines of the same tint ; foot white,
exteriorly clouded, together with the margin of the body, with pale
blackish purple : body crossed by three colourless rings, in the two
posterior of which the orifices are situated. Length 1 inch; breadth
more uniform, and greater in proportion to length of body, than in
the last species.

Hab. Same as in P, vaginuloides.

3. Planaria pulla.

Mouth-sucker, when protruded and contracted in spirits of wine,
globular. Ocelli numerous, placed at regular intervals,on the ante-
rior part of the body. Body slightly flattened, gradually increasing
in width from the anterior extremity, which is much pointed and
grooved beneath. Back rich ‘‘ umber-brown,” with a central narrow
streak of “‘ broccoli-brown”’ reaching entire length: foot broccoli-
brown, with two clear spaces for the orifices. Length when fully
extended 1,9,ths of an inch ; breadth 7{,th of an inch.

Hab. Very frequent under stones: Monte Video and Maldonado
(June and August).

4. Planaria bilinearis.

Ocelli numerous, placed at regular intervals. Body subcylindrical,
narrow, of nearly uniform breadth. Colour above pale dirty yellow
with two stripes of ‘‘ umber-brown,” which become narrower and
unite at the two extremities. Length when fully extended 1,5;ths ;
breadth ;45ths of an inch.

Hab. Same as P. pulla (June and August).
5. Planaria nigro-fusca.

Alimentary orifice situated at rather less than two-thirds of the
entire length from the anterior extremity: genital orifice, with the
body contracted, is situated at the ;%5,ths of an inch posteriorly.
Ocelli very numerous; those on the extreme tip very minute and
placed at regular intervals ; those on the margin of the body grouped
by two and three together. Body much depressed, tapering suddenly
towards the anterior extremity ; tail abruptly terminated in a point.
Above uniform blackish brown, beneath pale. Length when fully
extended 2 inches ; breadth 3,ths of an inch.

Hab. Under rotten wood: Maldonado (May).

6. Planaria pallida.

‘The alimentary and genital orifices ;%;ths of an inch apart, when the
body is partially contracted : mouth-sucker when dissected out of the
body ;1*,ths of an inch in length; its margin very sinuous. Ocelli
numerous ; eleven close together, being placed on the anterior extre-
mity; and the others in groups of two and three on the sides, and
chiefly on the anterior half of the body. Body much depressed and
flat, with both extremities finely pointed. Upper and lower surfaces
white, with the pinkish intestinal vessel seen through. Length when

crawling 3 inches ; breadth ;%ths of an inch.

Hab. Under stones on the dry hills near Valparaiso (July).

246 Mr. Darwin on several Planariz,

7. Planaria elongata.

Alimentary and genital orifices obscure. Ocelli absent : posterior
extremity very obtusely rounded. Above “umber-brown,” with a
narrow medial line of darker brown; sides narrowly edged with pale
brown, bordered with the umber-brown ; beneath pale brown.
Length when crawling 5 inches, when closely contracted 1;4,ths of
an inch, breadth when crawling ;};5ths, when contracted ;+,ths of an
inch.

Hab. On rotten wood in mountain-forests: C. Tres Montes, lat.
46° 30' S., Western America (December).

8. Planaria semilineata.

Body convex. Above greenish black, with minute white punc-
tures; on anterior half of body four parallel bands of ‘ gall-stone
yellow,” of which only the central and approximate pair are pro-
longed into the posterior half of body: foot leaden colour, with co-
lourless spaces for the orifices.

Hab. Under stones, on one of the Chonos Islands (north of C. Tres
Montes) (December).

9. Planaria maculata.

Edges of the body very thin ; breadth nearly uniform. Upper sur-
face quite black, with numerous, oblong, variously sized spots of
yellow: foot mottled white and black. Length when crawling 1; ths ;
breadth ;%,ths of an inch.

Hab. Forest of Valdivia (February).

10. Planaria Tasmaniana.

Mouth-sucker widely extensile: alimentary orifice placed nearly
in centre of the body ; genital orifice ;',th of an inch posteriorly, but
when the animal crawls it is ,2;ths of an inch distant. Genital ori-
fice very distinct, submargined. Ocelli scattered round the entire mar-
gin of the foot, but most frequent at the anterior extremity. Both ex-
tremities pointed. Colour dirty ‘‘ honey-yellow,” with a central dark
brown line bordered on each side with a broader line of pale ‘“‘ umber-
brown :” foot quite white. Length when crawling 1,%ths; when
contracted ;8,ths of an inch.

Hab. Beneath decayed trees in the woods of Van Diemen’s Land :

frequent (February).

I will now briefly describe five marme species of Planaria, which.
are remarkable, either as presenting novel points of structure, here-
after probably forming the types of new subgenera, or from the
situations which they inhabit.

1, Planaria(?) oceanica.
Prate V. fig. 1. Under-surface magnified.
Anterior extremity neck-shaped, with two ear-like processes,

with an Account of their Habits. 247

Ocelli, I believe, absent. Posterior extremity broadly rounded. Mem-
branous margin of body jagged. Length ,2;ths of an inch. Colour
pale, uniform. Near the neck there is a quadrangular, internal,
clear space, apparently lined by a membrane, within which there is
a dark-coloured spot, and externally close by it an orifice, which the
animal can dilate and contract at pleasure. Close behind this there
is an internal oval space, within which there is a second dark spot
united to a delicate vessel; I was unable to distinguish any orifice
near this point: these organs form, I presume, the reproductive
system. Close behind these organs there is a dark space formed by
the union of eleven, branching, intestinal cavities, in the centre of
which there is a longitudinal orifice situated rather behind the centre
of the body. Through this orifice the animal can protrude a folding
mouth-sucker: when it begins to unfold it is seen to be drawn into
eight folds, as represented at (B).
Hab. Open ocean, lat. 5° S., long. 33° W. (February).

This I believe is the first instance of a species of this genus
being found in the open sea, at the distance of 150 miles from
the nearest part of S. America, and 80 miles from the small
island of Fernando Noronha.

2. Planaria(?) formosa.

Body much depressed, oval. In the posterior half, on the under
side, there is a very large alimentary orifice with folding lips (but
apparently with no exsertile mouth-sucker), from which the two
main intestinal cavities branch. Near the anterior extremity there
is a minute orifice, and between it and the mouth a second orifice :
these the animal can dilate and contract; they lie over an opake,
wedge-formed, internal mass, and form, I presume, two genital orifices,
Back dotted with purplish red, with a central band of ‘ vermilion-
red,” edged with white: this band sends off three branches on each
side ; at the extremity of each of the two anterior branches there is
a longitudinal] group of black ocelli, and before these two other cir-
cular groups, forming together four groups of ocelli. Length when
extended half an inch. Inactive in its movements.

Hab. On corallines, at a depth of 30 fathoms, in southern Tierra
del Fuego (December).

3. Planaria(?) macrostoma.
Puate V. fig. 2. Under-side magnified.

External alimentary orifice situated in the posterior half of body :
mouth-sucker nearly subcylindrical, bell-shaped, very long; when con-
tracted within the body it lies in a serpentine position ; when partly
protruded it has the figure as represented; when fully extended it
tapers only slightly from its mouth to its base, and is so long, that
the animal can pass it from the under surface over the entire width of
its back. Its base is united, in the middle of the body, to the three
principal branches of the intestinal cavity; the two posterior
branches unite and form a ring, enclosing the space in which the

248 Mr. Darwin on several Planarie,

mouth-sucker and its external orifice are situated. The three main
branches receive the moss-like subdivision of the intestinal cavity,
which reach all round nearly to the margin of the body. ‘The main,
medial, intestinal cavity ends at the anterior extremity in a small,
opake, wedge-formed mass; on each side of which, nearly on the
dorsal surface, a black ocellus is situated. Between the lateral
branches on each side of the medial cavity, seven or eight internal
spherical cavities lie, including opake balls, which I presume are
immature ova; the anterior ones were most developed: they were
not present in the smaller specimens, or in all the full-grown ones.
I was unable to discover any genital orifice, though no doubt one
or two exist: near the posterior extremity (at B) there was a
colourless space, but I could not see any orifice. Anterior extremity
square, truncate, with the edges thin and prehensile; the animal
attaches itself by this part, almost like a leech with its sucker, and
thus drags its body: posterior extremity broadly rounded. Above,
faintly coloured brownish purple in striz, with a colourless space
over the alimentary orifice. Length %,ths; breadth zooths of an inch.

Hab, Congregated in numbers under stones, in brackish water ;
Chonos Archipelago (west coast of S. America) (December).

The arrangement of the main branches of the intestinal cavity
is the same as in the terrestrial Planarie, with the exception of
the two posterior branches being united near the extremity of the
body into a ring, which structure I have not met with described
in any other species. Hence this species probably ought to form
the type of a new subgenus. I may here mention that I found
amongst these islands an elongated marine species (with a very
distinctly formed head placed on a narrow neck) which had the
power of crawling either backwards or forwards,—a power I have
never seen in any other species.

4. Planaria (2) incisa.
Pratt V. fig. 8. Under-surface magnified.

Body oval, very much depressed, highly contractile; margin sinuous,
anteriorly deeply indented, posteriorly less so. Ocelli very numerous
and crowded together in several rows on the indented anterior (as
is known by its progression) margin. Along the centre of the body
an intestinal vessel extends, and in the middle of this (B) there is a
well-closed orifice, through which the animal can protrude a thin,
much-folded, sinuated mouth-sucker ; this when fully expanded is
quite as wide as the body. Posteriorly, on each side of the central
vessel, there is a mass, apparently of immature ova. Near the pos-
terior extremity there is a second subterminal orifice (D), through
which, when the animal was placed in spirits, a little globular mass
was protruded, like a small, much-contracted mouth-sucker. Near
to the anterior extremity there are two slightly retractile paps with
orifices, of which the anterior one is the largest. From this point
diverging rays (intestinal cavities ?) are sent off, which reach nearly

with an Account of their Habits. 249

to the margin of the entire body: when the animal contracts itself,
the back is raised in slight ridges, corresponding with there rays.
This species, therefore, has four orifices on its under surface. Back
finely reticulated with brownish purple. Length 1 inch; breadth
three-quarters of an inch.

Hab. Under stones on the sea-beach, St. Jago ; Cape Verd Archi-
pelago (February).

This species is exceedingly active and irritable in its habits : it
lives, like a Nereis, under stones firmly imbedded in the beach at
low-water mark. It has the power of adhering with great tena-
city to smooth stones : another allied species had the same power,
could also swim well by a vertical movement of its body, and fre-
quently rolled itself into a ball.

With respect to the four orifices: I presume, as in the P. for-
mosa, the two anterior ones belong to the reproductive system.
The central orifice undoubtedly is the mouth: the posterior one
would naturally be thought to be the anus; but I am doubtful
of this, considering the little globular body which was protruded
through it, and from the existence in the followimg allied genus
of a double mouth.

DirvanaRia (noy. genus).

Alimentary orifice double, with two exsertile mouth-suckers.
Two genital orifices in the posterior part of the body. <A large
forked ovarium (?). Ocelli in four groups, two superficial and two
more deeply seated. The characters here given appear to me
absolutely to require the institution of a new genus.

Diplanaria notabilis.
Prater V. fig. 4. Under-side magnified.

Body very much depressed, with the edges very thin; anterior
extremity thrice as broad as the posterior. On the under surface,
towards the anterior extremity, there is a clear space, over which,
on the back, the ocelli are situated ; into this space, on all sides, the
branching, clear, intestinal cavities enter. Each intestinal cavity
generally bifurcates three times before its fine extremities reach the
margin of the body. ‘Towards the posterior extremity there is a
second clear space (with the two orifices D and E), into which also
the surrounding intestinal branching cavities enter; these two spaces
are united by two longitudinal clear spaces (obscured by ovules in
the drawing) passing on each side of the elongated, opake, white,
central organ. This organ, when the animal is contracted, has the
appearance represented in the drawing, namely of an internal, elliptic
mass, narrowing at each end, with deeply sinuated borders, and with
two external, perfectly closed orifices over it, as shown at (B) and
(C). But when these two orifices are opened, from both of them
broad, shallow, saucer-like mouth-suckers are protruded, as repre-
sented at (F); these, when contracted within the body, appear united,

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. S

250 Mr. Darwin on several Planarie.

and form a single, elliptic, sinuated body. These two mouth-suckers
are quite similar; they are much shallower than those of any other
species of the family which I have seen; their membranous edges
are very thin, narrow, transparent and sinuous: in the act of con-
traction they become folded in a complicated manner, like the bud
of a flower. I was able easily to dissect them out of the body, and
they retained, in the characteristic manner described by Dugés, and
as in the terrestrial Planarie, an extreme degree of irritability and
contractile power, long after the rest of the body had ceased to live.

In the elliptic space surrounding the two mouth-suckers when
contracted, and between the mouths of the lateral, branching, intes-
tinal cavities, innumerable ova are arranged in groups, from two to
four in each; these are represented in the drawing only by double
dots. These ova were easily separated; they are spherical, -3,ths
of an inch in diameter, and contain a central opake mass. In the
posterior clear space there are two minute, but quite distinct, orifices
(D and E), which I do not doubt are the reproductive pores: into
this clear space a large fork, filled with opake white matter, enters,
as is shown in the drawing; this matter consists of minute, white
globules in chains, imperfectly united together: I believe these are
immature ova, and hence | suppose that the fork is the ovarium, from
which the ova pass into the clear spaces surrounding the mouth-
suckers and are there matured.

The ocelli are black and circular, and are arranged in four groups,
two of which are round, and two in elongated bands inclined to each
other: the ocelli in the bands are not seated on the dorsal surface,
but deep within the body, near the ventral surface. Colour pale
*‘ tile-red,” darkest on the dorsal ridge, with colourless spaces over
the genital orifices and over the ocelli. Length 5%°,thg of an inch;
breadth of anterior part of body -3,ths; of posterior part 5th of an
inch.

Hab. Under stones in tidal pools, Chonos Archipelago (Western
S. America) (December).

This animal is very active, can crawl quickly, and can swim
well by the movements of its thin marginal edges : it can adhere
firmly to stones.

This is the most complicated and singular form of the large
family of Planarie which I have seen or met with described. The
presence of two alimentary orifices and two mouth-suckers is an-
other and interesting point of affinity between the Planarie and
the true parasitic worms, in which the number of mouths so often
exceeds one. I believe that the presence of the large forked ova-
rium, and of groups of ocelli situated at different depths, are pe-
culiarities of structure confined to this genus. If the small mass
protruded from the posterior orifice (D) of the Planaria (?) in-
cisa was really a small contracted mouth-sucker, this species is
closely allied to our present new genus ; with the chief difference
of the two genital orifices being near the anterior, instead of the
posterior extremity.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 251

I will conclude by remarking, that the family of Planarie is.
most widely diffused, and is adapted to the most different stations:
on the land, it is adapted to forests and plains, in hot, temperate,
and dry climates ; in water, under all latitudes, to fresh, brackish
and salt, on sea-beaches, at the depth of 80 fathoms, and in the
open ocean.

XXX.—Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By
O’Bryen Betiineuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of
Botany to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, Member

of the Royal Zoological, Geological and Natural History So-

cieties of Dublin, &c.

[Continued from p. 165.]
Genus 17. BoruriocePrHatvs.
(Derived from Po8pior, fovea, and Kear), caput.)

Gen. Char.—Body long, flat, soft, and articulated. Head subtetra-
gonal, with two or four opposite depressions.

Tue genus Bothriocephalus was established by Rudolphi, and has

been adopted by all zoologists smce. Previous to his time the

species were confounded with those of the genus Tenia.

The species are common in fish and birds, more rare in the
mammalia, and very rare-in reptiles ; they usually inhabit the
alimentary canal, sometimes the abdominal cavity. The genus
is not very numerous in species, only thirty-four being enume-
rated by Rudolphi, of which ten are doubtful. He has arranged
them in two subdivisions ; in one the head is armed, in the other
this part is naked or unarmed.

A. InERMEs.
a. Dibothrii.

1. Bothriocephalus latus*,. Small intestines of man (Homo).
claviceps. Intestines of eel (Anguilla acutirostris).

* We are indebted to Bonnet for the first description approaching
to accuracy of the Bothriocephalus latus; but it is only within a few
years that its zoological characters have been properly understood,
and we are indebted to Bremser for having first determined these,
who removed it from the genus Tenia, to which it had long erro-
neously been supposed to belong.

The Bothriocephalus latus is the only species of the genus which
inhabits the human intestines, and it has received a number of differ-
ent names. It is the Tenia lata of Linneus, Pennant and Turton ;
the Tenia ‘ articulos non demittens’ and the Tenia ‘ A anneaux courts’
of earlier writers; the Tenia vulgaris and Tenia grisea of others ;
the Tenia inerme umana of Brera; the Tenia osculis superficialibus of

252 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

Intestines and pyloric appendages
of salmon (Salmo Salar).
3. Bothriocephalus proboscideus «2 ro ee ( a oe a pale
| Intestines of Gillaroo trout (Sal-
L mo Fario, var.).

Hooper ; le Tenia large of Cuvier ; and le Bothriocephale de Vhomme
of Lamarck.

The colour of this species is white, seldom however so pure a white
as the Tenia solium. After it has remained in spirits of wine it often
acquires a grayish tinge, from which circumstance Pallas gave it the
name of Tenia grisea.

The head has somewhat an ovoid shape; the neck is in general
not distinct. ‘The articulations of the body are very broad in pro-
portion to their length. The orifices which lead to the ovaries are
situated in the centre of the flat surface of each articulation, and
around them the oviducts are seen, which have a radiated or stellate
appearance. In some instances we can distinguish a minute body
projecting from the genital pore, which is supposed to be the male
organ.

The Bothriocephalus latus inhabits exclusively the small intestines,
and as many as three or four have been found in the same individual.
Its length is variable, but is said to be in general greater than that
of the Tenia. It seldom or never parts with single joints (as occurs
with the Tenia solium), owing to the longitudinal muscular fibres
being continued from one articulation to another; in the Tenia so-
lium these fibres are distinct in each articulation.

The Bothriocephalus latus is not uncommon in the intestines of the
inhabitants of Poland, Russia, and part of France. It is so general
in some parts of Switzerland as to have received the name ‘ Ver de
Genéve.’ It is very rare in England, Germany, Holland, India,
Egypt and the United States, where it is replaced by the Tenia so-
lium. The only specimen which I possess is a portion of one found
in the intestines of an individual who died several years ago in one
of the Dublin hospitals, which was given to me by my friend Dr.
Aquilla Smith of this city. I have only heard of two other instances
in which it has occurred in Dublin; once it was met with by the
late Dr. Macartney, and once by Dr. Graves, but I have had no op-
portunity of examining the specimens in either case.

* The Bothriocephalus proboscideus is exceedingly common in the
genus Salmo; it is a very beautiful species, and will live for several
days after the death of the animal which it inhabits. It abounds
most in the largest and fattest salmon. I have found them in such
numbers in the intestines and pyloric appendages of the Salmo Salar
as almost completely to block up these parts, which contained
nothing besides but a white tenacious mucus. ‘The fish in which
they were most numerous were amongst the finest in the market ;
which would help to prove, that in these animals at least, the pre-

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 253

Intestines and pyloric ap-
4, Bothriocephalus infundibuliformis ? * \ pendages of salmon trout
(Salmo Trutta).
Intestines of sun-fish (Or-
thagoriscus Mola).

3, ————

microcephalus } ....

sence of entozoa in the alimentary canal is not to be regarded as the
result of disease.

* In the intestines and pyloric appendages of the salmon trout
(Salmo Trutta) I have, upon several occasions, found a Bothrioce-
phalus which has many of the characters of B. infundibuliformis. It
resembles generally the B. proboscideus, but differs from it in some
respects.

The length is about 12 inches or upwards; colour white; body
thick ; diameter a third of a line anteriorly, 2 lines posteriorly. The
head is large, triangular or subsagittate; the depressions (bothrit)
deep and of an oblong shape. ‘The neck is very distinct, and has a
greater diameter than the articulations immediately next to it; the
articulations near the neck are somewhat funnel-shaped ; in the rest
of the body each second joint is more than double the length of that
before it ; near the posterior extremity all the articulations are short ;
the terminal joint is twice or three times the length of those ante-
rior to it, and is rounded at its extremity. A depressed median line
is seen upon the body running its whole length.

When the animal is alive and in motion the shape of its head varies
much, and when protruded fully it presents nearly the same cha-
racter as after lying in spirits of wine ; at other times the bothrii re-
semble merely two longitudinal lines ; when the animal is very much
contracted, the head resembles a rounded tubercle, with two circular
depressions upon its anterior surface. In a large specimen now be-
fore me the head has a much greater diameter than the articulations
nearest it, its base being nearly double their width. The bothrii are
enlarged, contracted and elongated constantly ; and when the body
is fully contracted the animal appears to be almost cylindrical.

+ In the intestines of a very large sun-fish (Orthagoriscus Mola)
which I examined, and which is now in the museum of the Natural
History Society of Dublin, I found an immense number of the
Bothriocephalus microcephalus, several of which lived in a vessel of
fresh water for twenty-four hours.

The longest measured upwards of 3 feet in length; at the widest
part of the body it was something more than 3 lines in diameter.
Colour white. ‘The head is small, triangular or sagittate, and ter-
minates anteriorly in a little papillary eminence. ‘The bothrii, two
in number, are of an oval shape, though wider posteriorly. ‘There
is no neck. The anterior articulations are funnel-shaped, becoming
longer gradually; the next are shorter; the terminal articulations
appear to be merely transverse rugze in some specimens ; the last ar-
ticulation is more acute than the others. This species is believed to
be peculiar to the sun-fish.

254. Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

Intestines of turbot (Pleuronectes
maximus ).

Intestines and pyloric appendages of
sea-scorpion (Cottus Scorpius).
Abdominal cavity of stickleback

( Gasterosteus aculeatus).

6. Bothriocephalus punctatus*.

7s

—_ solidus }..

* The Bothriocephalus punctatus is very common in the intestines
of the turbot (Pleuronectes maximus), and of the sea-scorpion or
father-lasher (Cottus Scorpius). Dr. Drummond has found it in ad-
dition in the brett or brill (Pleuronectes rhombus), and it has been
very accurately described by him in the New Series of the ‘ Mag. of
Nat. Hist.’ for the year 1839. I shall therefore only observe here,
that the peculiarity in this species which is noticed by Rudolphi was
apparent in my specimens, viz. that this animal when recent is per-
fectly white, but after having remained for some time in spirits of
wine or in water, a black spot appeared in the centre of each articu-
lation in the situation of the ovaries. My friend Dr. Drummond has
also noticed this circumstance, and considers that it is connected in
some way with the maturity of the ova.

+ Although I have examined a large number of the Gasterosteus
aculeatus, I have not succeeded in finding the Bothriocephalus solidus,
and have placed it in this list on the authority of my friend Dr.
Allman, the Professor of Botany in Trinity College, Dublin, who dis-
covered it in specimens of the Gasterosteus aculeatus from the neigh-
bourhood of Cork. Its habitat differs from that of most species of
Bothriocephalus, as it occurs only in the cavity of the abdomen, not
in the intestinal canal. The animal which it inhabits would appear
sometimes to have the power of getting rid of it, as the B. solidus
has been found alive in the water of ponds in which these fish are
abundant. It is probable that from this circumstance Linnzeus was
led to the opinion that the Tenia (to which genus it formerly was
supposed to belong) could exist out of the bodies of living animals.
Dr. Baer relates, that ‘‘ in an excursion up the Pregel with the late
Prof. Eysenhandt in search of water-plants, the first object which at-
tracted our attention was a tape-worm; on continuing our searches we
found nearly a dozen in the water, four of which were alive, the others
dead or nearly so. This (he adds) brought to my recollection Lin-
neus’s Tenia, found in water. With the exception of vast numbers of
the Gasterosteus pungitius, scarcely any other animal was observed in
the water. Many of these fish were taken; in all the abdomen ap-
peared much swollen, and on opening them a Bothriocephalus solidus
was found, which, when extended, was longer than the fish in which
it was contained. Every specimen of fish we opened contained a
worm, and the fishermen assured us that they were rarely met with
without them. It is supposed that these worms escape, or are forced
from the fish into the water, in which they will live for a considerable
tinier

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 255

Small intestines of pomarine skua

; (Lestris pomarinus).
ORS Ee Small intestines of dusky grebe (Po-

diceps obscurus).

b. Tetrabothrit.
(Small intestines of second-
| speckled diver (Colymbus sep-
9. Bothriocephalus macrocephalus*.< — tentrionalis).
Small intestines of horned grebe
(Podiceps cornutus).
10. ———————. twmidulus.... Intestines of skate (Raia Batis).

B. ARMATI.
(Omznes tetrabothrii.)
a. Uncinati.
11. Bothriocephalus coronatus. Large intestines of skate (Raia Batis).

b. Proboscidet.
: - Stomach, small and large intestines
12. Bothriocephalus corollatus. of dog-fish (Squalus Toda hias).
‘ Large intestines of dog-fish (Squalus
13. : a
Acanthias).

paleaceus .

Species dubie.

Intestines and pyloric appendages of cod
(Gadus Morrhua).

Intestines and pyloric appendages of had-
dock (Gadus Aiglefinus).

14. Bothriocephalus +.

* Upon several occasions I have found the Bothriocephalus ma-
crocephalus in large numbers in the small intestines of the second-
speckled diver (Colymbus septentrionalis). They usually were most
abundant in that part of the intestinal canal near the gizzard ; none
existed in the large intestines. They are from 2 to 6 inches and up-
wards in length ; colour white ; the articulations very readily separate
from one another when the animal is placed in water. The head is
large, and somewhat tetragonal in shape, with four lateral depres-
sions, two upon each side ; each is contracted in the centre of the
long diameter, which gives it the appearance of being divided into
two portions. The neck is very short ; in some the greatest diameter
of this part was next the head, in others next the body. The arti-
culations in front are almost linear ; they then increase in length and
eventually become campanulate.

+ The species of Bothriocephalus which inhabits the intestines and
pyloric appendages of the cod (Gadus Morrhua) and of the haddock
(G. Ziglefinus) is exceedingly common. I have seldom examined one
of these fish without finding it, and yet it has been altogether over-
looked by Rudolphi and other writers. That it is a Bothriocephalus

256 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiecze.

15. Bothriocephalus . Large intestines of skate (Raia Batis).

16. "7 ie intestines of little grebe (Podiceps
minor ).

fp —.. Intestines of arctic tern (Sterna arctica).

18 eres rere intestines of red-necked grebe (Po-

diceps rubricollis).

appears from the disposition of the ovaries, but I have never suc-
ceeded in detecting the bothrii upon the head; in fact this part is
inclosed in a kind of tubercle which is found upon the peritoneal
surface of the pyloric appendages (the body of the animal lying loose
in the intestines), and I have drawn this part out to a very fine point,
but have not been able to determine its characters. My friend Dr.
Drummond has also found this species in abundance in cod taken in
the neighbourhood of Belfast.

* In the intestines of the little grebe (Podiceps minor) I found se-
veral specimens of a Bothriocephalus which does not appear to have
been described, and which seems to unite the genus Ligula with the
Bothriocephalus. It belongs to the first division in Rudolphi’s ar-
rangement, Jnermes, and to the subdivision Dibothrii. The length
is from an inch and a half to two inches; colour when recent red-
dish yellow. The head is somewhat subsagittate ; the bothrii, two in
number, are placed, one upon the dorsal, the other upon the abdo-
minal surface of this part; they are long, slightly elliptical, or in the
form of a simple fissure, extending the whole length of the head and
reaching into the articulation next it. There is no neck. The ar-
ticulations are broad, rugose, and very short. In the centre of the
posterior articulations the circular orifices of the ovaries are seen,
from each of which a demniscus projects, which is long and clavate.

XXXI.—On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Ratrs, Esq.,
M.R.C.S., Penzance*,

[ With a Plate. ]
TETMEMORUS, Nn. g.
Frond simple, elongated, straight, cylindrical or subcylindrical,
slightly constricted in the middle ; segments emarginate at the
end, but otherwise quite entire.

I have instituted this genus for the reception of two plants
which are placed in Closterium by Meneghini, but do not well
agree with the other species in that genus.

The fronds are elongated as in Closterium, from which, how-
ever, this genus may easily be distinguished by the emarginate
ends ; the same character and the elongated fronds will separate
it from Cosmarwm.

From Huastrum, with which it agrees in the emarginate extre-

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, April 11, 1844.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiece. 257

mities, it differs in being cylindrical or nearly so, and in the seg-
ments being neither lobed nor sinuated ; the fronds are also free
from inflated protuberances.

Starch is found in both species.

1. T. Brebissonii. Segments in the front view with parallel sides,
but in the lateral view attenuated ; the ends without any projec-
ting processes. Closterium Brebissonti, Mngh. Syn. Desmid. in Lin-
nea 1840, p. 236. Closterium (sp. 9), Bailey, Amer, Bacil.
in Amer. Journal of Science and Arts, vol. xli. no. 2. pl. 1. fig. 38.
Ashdown Forest, Warbleton, Henfield, &c., Sussex, and near Tun-

bridge Wells, Mr. Jenner ; Dolgelley, Carmarthen and Penzance.

Fronds about six times longer than broad, with a slight con-
striction in the middle; the front view shows the lateral margins
of the segments nearly straight, with rounded and emarginate
ends. The lateral view is more constricted in the middle, and
the segments are attenuated towards the end.

The endochrome is dark green, and there is a series of large
globules down the middle in a single row, either straight or with
some irregularity.

The fronds, when empty, are found to be minutely punctate,
the puncta being arranged in longitudinal rows.

This species differs from the following one in having its front
and lateral views unlike each other, and its puncta arranged in
longitudinal lines.

Prate VIII. fig. 1. Tetmemorus Brebissonii: a, front view ; 0, side view ;
ec, empty frond; d, segment.

2. T. granulatus. Fronds tapering both in the front and lateral views,
and ending in a colourless projecting lip-like process. Closterium
granulatum, Breb. in Mngh. Synop. Desmid. p. 236.

In boggy pools, Ashdown Forest and Henfield, Sussex; bogs at
Fisher’s Castle near Tunbridge Wells, Mr. Jenner; Dolgelley and
Penzance.

Fronds cylindrical, about six times as long as broad, very
slightly constricted in the middle, fusiform. The extremities
always have a colourless projecting lip-like process which extends
beyond the notch.

The colourmg matter is dark green, and a few large green
globules are arranged in a longitudinal row down the middle.

The empty frond is minutely punctated ; the puncta generally
form one or two transverse lines in each segment near the central
constriction, and in the other parts of the frond they are not in
rows, but scattered.

Under a low power of the microscope this species much re-
sembles the preceding ; but it may always be distinguished by the
front and lateral views being similar and only differmg in the

258 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiez.

terminal notch, which is not seen in the lateral view. There is
also beyond the notch a remarkable lip-like projection which is
wanting in Tetmemorus Brebissonii, and the puncta seen in its
empty frond are not arranged in longitudinal rows.

Puate VIII. fig. 2. Tetmemorus granulatus: a, front view; 6, side view ;
c, empty frond; d, fronds conjugated ; e, spore fully formed; f, spore se-
parated from the segments ; g, side view of conjugate fronds.

P.S.—Since the preceding was written I have met with this
species in a conjugated state. The specimens were gathered near -
Dolgelley, and formed a mucous stratum on the moist soil.

The fronds were smaller than usual; I did not observe any m
the first state of union, but it appears that after conjugation the
segments of the fronds are separated by the formation of a large,
quadrate, central cell, in which all the endochrome of both fronds
is collected and the empty segments remain loosely attached to
the corners of this cell. The endochrome at first fills the cell,
large starch globules being scattered throughout the minutely
granular substance, but at length it becomes a dense, round, ho-
mogeneous spore of a dark green colour which finally changes to
an olive-brown. In this stage the segments of the original fronds
fall off, leaving the quadrate cell inclosing the spore.

In the front view, as stated above, the cell is nearly square,
the sides are concave, and the angles rounded and slightly pro-
duced. A lateral view shows that the cell and spore are both
compressed.

This is the first opportunity I have had of examining any of
this family in a conjugated state, and I have described it at some
length because it appears to me a very interesting and important
fact im support of their claim to belong to the vegetable kingdom,
exhibiting in the present mstance a striking similarity to the
change which takes place during the formation of similar spores
in Staurocarpus among the Conjugate.

In Staurocarpus after conjugation a subquadrate cell is formed,
within which the endochrome 1s collected. The latter is at first
of the same form as the cell, but m one species at least is at
length condensed into a large, compact, globular spore, and in
every species the cell with the contained spore finally separates
entirely from the filaments with which it is connected. In this
separate state I know no character by which to distinguish the
spore of the Tetmemorus from one belonging to a species of Stau-
rocarpus ; and in both, the spore, when tested by the tincture of
iodine, is found to be almost wholly composed of starch*.

* Examples of the shape of the cell in species of Stawrocarpus may be
seen in the plate illustrating Mr. Hassall’s valuable papers on the Fresh-
water Algee.—Annals of Nat. Hist. vol. xii. pl. 7.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidieze.. 259

Micrasterias, Ag. (Meneghini).

Fronds simple, plane, orbicular, deeply divided mto two seg-
ments, each of which is lobed; the lobes are radiant and in-
ciso-serrate.

The fronds are simple, circular, flat, divided nearly to the centre,
so that the segments are united only by a narrow chord. The
segments are semiorbicular and in close contact with each other
along their entire breadth ; each is deeply divided into lobes which
are arranged in a radiant manner; each lobe is regularly and
deeply cleft, and the margin is dentate.

The orbicular, plane, and deeply incised fronds will distinguish
this from all the other genera in this family. In Ewastrum, the
only one with which it can be confounded, the fronds are gene-
rally oblong, and the lobes‘are not incised.

Starch granules are very evident in this genus. Young fronds
differ so much in appearance from the full-grown plant, that
they may be mistaken for another species.

As the plants to which Agardh affixed the name of Micraste-
rias are probably all included under the above description, I have
followed Meneghini in retaining that name for this genus, espe-
cially as it seems to me that not one of Agardh’s species is con-
tained in the Micrasterias of Ehrenberg, who intended by it a
very different genus, the Pediastrum of Meyen*.

1. M. rotata. Fronds smooth; lobes broadly cuneate, approximate,
the end lobe emarginate, the others deeply incised, the divisions
notched and dentate. Micrasterias rota, Mngh. Syn. Desmid. in
Linnea 1840, p.215. chinella rotata, Grev. in Hook. Br. FI.
vol. ii. p. 398 (1830). Hutomia rotata, Harv. Br. Alg. p. 187.
Euastrum rota, Ehr. Infus. p. 167. tab. 12. fig. 1; Pritch. Infus.
p- 195. figs. 121 to 123 ; Bailey, American Bacillaria, pl. 1. fig. 22
and fig.24. Micrasterias, Ag. Bot. Zeit. 1827?

In freshwater pools, probably common. Sussex, near South-
ampton, &c., Mr. Jenner; Henfield, Mr. Borrer ; frequent about
Barmouth, Rev. T. Salwey ; Dolgelley, Cwm Bychan, Carnarvon ;
Carmarthen, Swansea ; Dartmoor and Penzance.

This plant is not uncommon, and frequently occurs in consi-
derable quantities, and unmixed with other alge.

The fronds are large, and appear to the naked eye like minute
green dots ; they are nearly circular ; each segment is deeply di-
vided into five lobes. The end lobe is the narrowest, and in the

* “Nomen acl. Agardh propositum et perperam ab aliis Pediastris affix-
um, et cum novo illo Euastrum commutatum servandum.”—Menegh., Syn,
Desmid. in Linnza 1840, p. 215.

260 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiee.

mature plant appears more turgid than the rest of the segment ;
the other lobes are deeply bifid. All the lobes, as well as the
divisions of each lobe, are cuneate; all the incisions have their
sides approximate and point towards the centre of the frond.
The margin of the frond is dentated and is frequently colourless.

The young frond differs considerably from the adult form : its
terminal lobes are very broad with convex and entire margins,
whereas the other portions are dentate or spinulose-dentate at
their margins; the lobes not being yet divided there are no in-
cisions, or very short ones, whilst a shght notch often pomts out
the future clefts; the younger the frond the more entire is its
margin.

As in this plant the portion connecting the two segments is
very narrow, the mode of increase by division is well shown. The
central connecting portion elongates and becomes converted into
two colourless rounded lobules, which increase in size, gradually
acquire colour, and finally become lobed and miniature represen-
tations of the segments of the frond, and then two new fronds
are formed by separation.

The new segments frequently acquire considerable size before
they become lobed. As two fronds are formed by separation be-
fore the new segments are fully grown, specimens often occur in
which the segments differ in size, and the lobes of the smaller
one are sometimes not fully formed.

Prate VI. fig. 1. Mierasterias rotata: a, full-grown fronds; b, young
fronds; c, mode of increase.

Micrasterias apiculata, Mngh., which differs from this species
in having its surface furnished with spmes, has not been detected
in this country.

2. M. Melitensis, Mngh. Frond smooth, all the lobes deeply bifid ;
the divisions linear and bidentate at the extremity ; both the lobes
and their divisions are divergent. Mngh. /.c. p.216. Huastrum
Crux Melitensis, Ehr. Infus. p. 162. tab. 12. fig. 3; Pritch. Infus.
p- 196. fig. 124; Bailey, /. c. fig. 23 and fig. 29, young.
Amongst Diatoma fenestratum in a small pool a little below the

outlet of Llyn Gwernan near Dolgelley : very rare.

This, which is a very beautiful plant, is much smaller than
Micrasterias rotata; the segments are deeply divided into five
nearly equal lobes which diverge from each other, and are all
deeply bipartite ; their divisions are linear, bidentate at the apex
and also divergent.

The colouring matter is bright green and confined to the centre
of the frond; the linear divisions of the lobes being colourless.

I have not seen the young fronds of this species, but their

Dr. Montagne on the genus Xiphophora. 261

figure in Ehrenberg shows a difference from the perfect plant so
much greater than in Micrasterias rotata, that it looks lke a
distinct species, and is in fact so considered in the ‘ American
Bacillariz.’

Prate VI. fig. 2. Micrasterias Melitensis: perfect frond.

XXXII.—On the genus Xiphophora, and, in connexion with it,
Observations on this question: Do we find in the Fucaceze the
two Modes of Propagation which we observe in the Florideze ?
By Dr. Montacne*.

Xiphophora, Montgn., nov. gen.

Frons sterilis, ex qua surgit fertilis (seu receptaculum), dichotoma
eaque brevior, compressa, flexuosa (en zigzag) apice truncata, Pars
maxima frondis in receptaculum planum, elongatum, dichotomum,
papulosum, olivaceo-nigrum, apicibus incurvis ensiformibus insigne,
abiens. Conceptacula immersa, per totam frondem fertilem sparsa,
globosa, poro pertusa, intus nucleum dimorphum foventia; in altero
autem observantur spore obovate, luteo-brunnez, limbo hyalino
cinctze, e cellulis parietalibus oborte, paraphysibus gracilibus articu-
latis simplicibus concomitate ; in altero vero fila adsunt ramosa, ar-
ticulata, articulo extremo gemmam oblongam, granulosa repletam
materie, tandem liberam et perisporio, ut spore genuine, vestitam
includente. Habitus Fuci, at receptaculum Himanthalie, Nomene
Eidos, ensis, et pépw, fero compositum. Prodi. nov. Phycear. in itin, ad
polum antarct. p.12. t.7. £. 1.

Xiphophora Billardiertt, Montgn., U. c.
Fucus gladiatus, Labill., Pl. Nov. Holl. t. 256.

Obs.—M. Hombron, principal surgeon of the Astrolabe, was
the first to find the fructification of this Alga. Previous to this
discovery, the plant from its habit had been ranked among the
species of the genus Fucus, where I would have left it, had it not
previously happened that the Fucus Loreus was separated on
grounds which ought to have the same value in the case of F.
gladiatus, Labill. In all the known species of Fucus, the recep-
tacle, elliptical or lanceolate, terminates the frond or the branches,
from which it is altogether distinct. Here we have, as in Himan-
thalia, a frond almost entirely converted into a receptacle ; and in
order to complete the resemblance, or at least the analogy, in-
stead of a sort of fungiform body from which the receptacle
originates, we find a frond very short, dichotomous, and remark-

* From the Annales des Sciences Naturelles for October 1842. Trans-
lated and communicated by Dr. Dickie.

262 Dr. Montagne on the genus Xiphophora,

ably distinct from the receptacle by its flexuose divisions abruptly
truncated toward the summit. But these are not the only dif-
ferences by which we cannot fail to distmguish the new genus
which I propose, either from Fucus or Himanthalia; there are
others more profound and of a higher importance, since they occur
in the fructification. Thus, besides the frond being converted
into a receptacle, that is to say, charged with conceptacles in the
greater part of its extent, these last present two modifications in
the organs which they contain. In the one the normal spores
spring regularly from the wall of the conceptacle, and are accom-
panied with filaments which are simple, very slender and jomted,
without any dilatation of the terminal articulation, in a word,
true paraphyses ; in the others we find, instead of these, filaments
also articulated but much branched, although limited to the ca-
vity of the conceptacle, and in the terminal articulation of which
the inclosed olivaceous granular matter becomes organized into
an oblong body which increases in size, and finally separating
from the filament, falls into the cavity of the cell like the true
spores. We find it then inclosed like these last m a perispore
which is furnished to it by the tube of the filament, and its size
comes to be equal to the third part of that of the normal spore. —

The form and disposition of these organs reminded me of a
number of observations which I have already made in analysmg
the Ale of this tribe. It appeared to me that it would be m-
teresting to discover in what respect these two kinds of organs
differ, and if they are different, to assign to each the functions
intended by nature. I have resolved therefore to submit to a new
and scrupulous examination all the species of Fucus, and all the
genera more nearly allied. It is not without much diffidence in
my own resources that I have ventured to enter upon a question
surrounded with so many difficulties and scarcely alluded to by
any botanist ; I cannot, accordingly, pretend to have resolved it.
I shall be glad if the result of my researches, for which I claim their
indulgence, should happen to awaken and fix on this question the
attention of physiologists more favourably situated than I am for
ascertaining the facts, if it be possible, by observation and direct
experiment, and thus obtaining a solution of the great difficulties
which it still offers.

All botanists are aware that plants, even those which we call
cellular, have two modes of propagation, the one by seeds or
spores, the other by buds, gemme or propagines. These two
kinds of organs, so evident in the Hepatice, are met with also m
the Floridee, a family still more closely approaching that to which
Xiphophora belongs. It has been completely established by ex-
periments against which no doubts can be raised, that the spheero-
spores (anthosperms, Lamx.), or what we name the second fructi-

and on the Propagation of Fucacez. 263

fication of the Floridee, can, as well as the seeds of the concepta-
cular fructification, reproduce an individual similar to the parent
plant. Such being the case, what difficulty can there be then in
regarding as representatives of one of these two modes of propa-
gation, the kind of gongyle filled with a granular matter which
terminate the branches of the jointed filaments which we meet
with in the conceptacles of all the Fucacee, and which M, de la
Pylaie has named microphytes, a name which I shall retain until
we have finally determined the kind of functions which they
fulfill ?

I am well aware that no fact, no direct experiment can be pro-
duced in proof of this rather rash opinion, but which nevertheless
seems to me worthy of examination. Long previous to our having
recognised and verified their power of propagating the plant, we had
considered the anthosperms of Lamouroux as one of the means
of reproduction in the Floridee,—anthosperms, which, under
the name of spherospores or tetraspores, are regarded at present
as the normal fructification, whilst the conceptacular has fallen
to the second rank, and is only considered by some phycologists
as an anormal and succedaneous mode of propagation. However
this may be, either I am much mistaken, or it appears to me that
we may recognise these two modes of reproduction in the Fucacee,
first, in the true spores, either fixed to the base of the paraphyses
or to the wall of the conceptacle itself; second, in the microphytes
of M. de la Pylaie, figured by Lyngbye (Hydroph. Dan. t,'1. B.
figs.3and 4). These microphytes are most assuredly similar or
at least analogous to many of the conceptacular fructifications
which among the Floridee are produced in the terminal articu-
lation of a branched and jointed filament, which is usually, as m
this case, a continuation of those which constitute the frond.
Does not this resemblance between analogous organs in two
neighbouring and parallel series appear to add some weight to the
opinion held by M. Decaisne respecting the secondary importance
of the conceptacular fructification ? I confess that, previous to
haying these new ideas respecting their nature, 1 took for young
spores the gongylee which the microphytes bear. The error was
so much more difficult to avoid, smce many species appear desti-
tute of true spores. In his general remarks on the Fucacee, M.
Meneghini (Alghe Ital. e Dalmat.) himself appears to have con-
sidered as normal spores the gemme which are borne by the
branched filaments of the microphytes; im fact, he expresses
himself as follows :—“ Hssi asci sono ramosi-articulati, aleuni
sono fertili, portano cioé le spore; ciascuna delle quali é solitaria
in uno degli articoli terminali, gli altri,” &c.

We now proceed to the observations, which to a certain extent
support my ideas respecting the organs in question :

264. Dr. Montagne on the genus Xiphophora.

In one species of Marginaria, the M. Urvilliana, I have
found true spores, accompanied by paraphyses almost simple,
jointed, and not inflated at the extremity ; the other, M. Boryana,
in more than twenty receptacles thoroughly examined, has only
presented microphytes, very much branched, jointed, and having
the terminal articulation of the branches dilated into a spore or
gemma, if we prefer this last name, which, becoming detached
from the filament, falls into the middle of the conceptacle enve-
loped by the membrane of the tube in the form of a perispore.

In the Scytothalia Jacquinotii I have seen normal spores, ac-
companied by paraphyses almost simple, moniliform, and trans-
parent.

It would appear from my researches, which unfortunately I
have not been able to follow out in a sufficient number of indi-
viduals, that in Himanthalia the two sorts of filaments, in place
of occurring on the same receptacle and in different conceptacles,
as in the genus X7iphophora, are met with on different individuals.
On four specimens analysed by me, two had the normal fructifi-
cation, which we call basispermal ; the others only presented mi-
crophytes, to which we may also apply the name acrosperms, to
distinguish them from the first, although I freely confess that there
exist intermediate forms which will render these denominations
somewhat vague. I state what I have seen in the examples of
Himanthalia in my possession, but I am far from affirming that
such is always the case. I would very much recommend the ve-
rification of this pomt to such botanists as may have opportunity
of doing so.

The Fucus vesiculosus, of which I have only examined three
individuals, has invariably shown the basispermal fructification.

In F. ceranoides these are absent, or at least I have only seen
one sort of filaments ; these are microphytes.

Lyngbye figures the two kinds of filaments and of fructifica-
tion in F. serratus ; now on more than ten individuals which I
have examined (it must be acknowledged in a dried state) I have
only met with the microphytes of the preceding species, differmg
from them only a little in shape.

As certain Floridee present the two modes of propagation
united on the same stem but not confounded together, we also
find in Fucus canaliculatus, inclosed in the same conceptacle, the
filaments of the two kinds, that is to say, the basi- and acrospermal
fructification.

It is nearly the same with F. distichus ; in it we observe all the
transitions from true spores to what we may consider as gemmee
or propagines.

Lastly, in a great number of examples of F. nodosus, L. (Hali-
drys nodosa, Lyngb.), I have only observed microphytes ; and what

M. C. Montagne on Ctenodus Labillardieri. 265

is very remarkable, M. de la Pylaie, who has analysed on the spot
at Terre Neuve a great number of individuals of this same spe-
cies, has never, more than myself, met with the other form of
fructification. Never theless, Ly ngbye has represented the basi-
spermal fructification of this species, and Turner (Ilist. Fue. t.98)
Says even positively that in it he has seen the two sorts of fila-
ments in the same conceptacle, and what is more, he represents
them in such a way that one cannot fail to recognise them.

Such are the facts on which I found my opinion respecting the
two modes of propagation in the Fucacee. I shall not conceal
their insufficiency, for I freely acknowledge that they want the
sanction of experience. Ney ertheless, the | subject appears to me
to merit the attention of naturalists at a time when the Alge
have been made the subjects of so many important researches,

Some time ago M. M. Crouan (An, Se. Nat. xii. p. 250) had
spoken of the double fructification of Himanthalia, and more re-
cently M. J. Agardh (Alg, Medit. et Adriat. p. 45) has agitated
this same question, which had occupied my attention long ago,
by expressing it under the form of a doubt. For example, ‘he
says, “ Alter fructificationis forma in filis receptaculorum forsan
adest, licet hoc experimentis directis nondum probatum fuerit.””
The opinion of the celebrated Swedish phyeologist, although
stated with such reserve, appears to me to give some yalue ‘to
that which I have been attempting to sustain mm this short notice,
Whatever judgement may be passed on this, I shall persist in be-
heving that there is in this matter something more than has been
hitherto recognised, and that it is a subject of research which
interests in a ‘high degree the science of Algology.

XXXIIT.—Further Observations on Ctenodus Labillardieri. By
C. Montaene, D.M., in a Letter to the Rev. M. J. BeRKELEY,
M.A., F.L.S.

My pear FRIEND,

You doubtless recollect that some time since you communicated
to one of your Botanical Journals some observations which I had
addressed to you in the course of our correspondence upon the
fructification of the new genus Ctenodus. You will recollect too
that I begged you to procure for me if possible a single fruit of the
specimen figured in the excellent work of Turner ; for I could not
persuade myself that so excellent an observer could have seen but
one cell where I had seen twenty. It appeared then more than
probable that the singular fructification which I have published,
and which had also been observed by Mr. Harvey, was not the con-
ceptacular form figured in the ‘ Historia Fucorum.’ A recent com-
Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. th

266 M. C. Montagne on Ctenodus Labillardieri.

munication from Mr. Harvey has proved the truth of my suspicion;
and I take the earliest opportunity of informing you of it, that you
may be so kind as to complete the communication relative to the
very curious fructification of Fucus Labillardiert which you made
on a former occasion. This fructification has the same external
appearance as the other, and it is only on analysis that we find,
that instead of a considerable number of cells it has but one, which
opens by a pore at the summit. Among the admirable figures
in Kiitzing’s work, I do not find one capable of giving you an
idea of it, or I should be content with merely citing it. I am
gomg then to describe it as briefly as I can. From a central ax-
illary placenta a tuft of branched articulated filaments arises m
the form of a wheat-sheaf, whose coloured endochromes are rather
longer than broad. Their tint is faint below, but as they ap-
proach the summit of the tuft, the colour becomes brighter and
more purple. These are the last joints of the filaments m question,
whose endochromes become the spores. They are m form oblong,
resembling somewhat that of grape-stones. Measured by the
micrometer their length is from one to two centiémes of a milli-
metre, and their breadth from the two-hundredth to the hundredth
of a millimetre. They are of a beautiful purple and extremely
numerous. As they are formed at the summit of the filaments
and occupy the upper part of the cavity, we have the explanation
of the imperfect figure of Turner, incomplete I mean in this sense,
that the structure of his microscope did not allow him to see the
rest of the fructifying apparatus. You see then that this fructi-
fication does not differ from that which we find im many other
Floridee, and that without its remarkable tetrasporic fruit it would
not form a distinct genus. You will moreover observe that I was
not deceived in my anticipations, smce chance has procured me
the knowledge of the other mode of reproduction, of whose ex-
istence I felt sure from analogy. I received a day or two since
a letter from M. Zanardini, a well-known phycologist of Venice,
in answer to my communication relative to Ctenodus : you will see
by the terms of his letter which I am going to translate, that the
specimen which he possesses of Fucus Labillardieri has the con-
ceptacular fruit. “I have examined attentively,” he says, “ your
recent labours on the genus Cfenodus. M. Diesing has given me
a magnificent specimen of this Alga. I have subjected to a scru-
pulous examination many capsules, and I have felt vexed at not
being able to observe the facts which your figures represent,
either as regards the plurality of cells, or the centripetal direc-
tion of the organs of fructification.” It is clear, since he could
not observe them, that M. Zanardini had before him, not the form
figured by me, but the conceptacular form illustrated by Turner.

T do not like to let this opportunity escape of apprising you of

M. C. Montagne on Ctenodus Labillardieri. 267

another conceptacular fructification not less remarkable, and
which must be very rare, since no one has hitherto described it.
It is however that of one of our commonest Alge; I mean Geli-
dium corneum. I think I showed you the analysis I had made
on your late visit to Paris. In many dozens of individuals from
different localities which exist in my herbarium, one only had
conceptacular fruit ; all the rest were either barren or had tetra-
spores. In his ‘ Algze Mediterranei Maris,’ M. J. Agardh ex-
cuses himself for not describing it ; because, he says, he has not
got it at hand. This fructification however deserves to be known,
and I am going to endeavour to give you an idea of it, which I
am sorry that I cannot accompany with a figure to make you
understand it more easily.

The conceptacles of Gelidiuwm corneum, which may be consi-
dered as the type of the genus, are developed in the ultimate
pinnules which they termimate, so that the base of the pinnule
forms a sort of peduncle, and the tip a mucro, which however is
sometimes wanting. If by two parallel incisions made in the di-
rection of the axis, one obtains a very thin slice of the centre of
the conceptacle, and after carefully separating it from the lateral
portions it is placed on the two plates of glass in Schiek’s com-
pressor, it appears under the microscope that the centre 1s tra-
versed by a sort of columella. This, formed by the termination
of the filaments which occupy the centre of the fronds and of the
branches, in a word by the medullary tissue, presents in this re-
spect a sort of analogy with the organ of the same name in the
capsule of mosses. From all pomts of its circumference there
proceed numerous short branches which bear at their tips a little
group of cells of the most delicate tissue, and of such extreme
transparence that one can see them only by varying the intensity
of light by means of the diaphragms of the mstrument. The
cells in question, at first almost spherical (at least there are some
of this form mixed with the rest), become gradually oblongo-
claviform as they increase. It is in their cavity that the spores
are developed, but there are a great number which remain barren
and consequently transparent. The spores, which are pyriform
and of a deep purple, are innumerable, and placed horizontally
round the central columella, from whence they radiate towards
the walls of the cell, and to which they remain for a long while
fixed by their more slender extremity. This disposition calls to
mind the unilocular capsule of some Caryophyllea, traversed by
a central placenta. I am only speaking as regards form. As the
conceptacle has no natural aperture, at least in the individual be-
fore me, it appears probable that the spores are not dispersed till
the decay of the plant.

I forgot to tell you, in order to complete my observations on

T2

268 Prot. Owen’s Description of a Fossil Molar Tooth

Ctenodus, that in a letter lately received, Mr. Harvey tells me that
at an advanced stage of growth, the receptacles of the individuals
with tetrasporic fruit present a pore corresponding with each cell,
by which the spores escape.

XXXIV.—Description of a Fossil Molar Tooth of a Mastodon
discovered by Count Strzlecki in Australia. By Prof. Owen,
F.R.S.

Tue large fossil femur, transmitted to England in 1842 by Lieut.-
Col. Sir T. L. Mitchell, Surveyor-General of Australia, from the
alluvial or tertiary deposits of Darlmg Downs, and described in
the ‘Annals of Natural History’ for January 1843, p. 8. fig. 1,
gave the first mdication of the former existence of a large Mas-
todontoid quadruped in Australia.

The portion of tooth described and figured in the same com-
munication (p. 9. figs. 2 and 3), presenting characters very like
those of the molars of both the Mastodon giganteus as well as of
the Dinotherium, and bemg from the same stratum and locality
as the femur with which it was transmitted, was regarded by me
as having most probably belonged to the same animal; and, on
the authority of drawings subsequently received from Sir T. Mit-
chell, was referred to the genus Dinotherium*.

Having since received specimens of portions of lower jaws with
teeth identical in structure with the fragment figured in my first
communication to the ‘Annals’ (p. 9. figs. 2 and 3), I find that
the reference of that portion of tooth to the genus Dinotherium
was premature and erroneous. The extinct species to which it
belonged does, indeed, combine molar teeth lke those of the
Dinotherium with two large incisive tusks in the lower jaw, but
these tusks incline upwards instead of bending downwards, and
are identical mm form and structure with the tusk from one of the
bone-caves of Wellington Valley, described by me in Sir T. Mit-
chell’s ‘ Expeditions into the Interior of Australia,’ vol. 1. 1838,
p- 362. pl. 31. figs. 1 and 2, as indicative of a new genus and
species of gigantic marsupial animal+, to which I gave the name
of Diprotodon australis.

It is not my present object to describe these most interesting
additional fossils of the Diprotodon, or to enter into the question
whether the great femur before alluded to belonged, like the
fragment of tooth transmitted with it, to the Diprotodon, or to a

* Annals of Natural History, May 1843, p. 329. fig. 1.
+ See also my paper “ On the Classification of Marsupialia,” Zool. Trans.

vol. ii. p. 8332, in which the Diprotodon is placed with the Wombat in the
family ‘ Phascolomyide.’

of the Mastodon australis. 269

different and larger animal ; but briefly to make known the more

decisive evidence of the former existence of a large Mastodontoid

quadruped in Australia, which is afforded by the tooth figured,

on the scale of half an inch to one inch, in the subjoined cuts.
Figs 1:

Mastodon australis, half nat. size.

If these figures be compared with those of the molar teeth of
the Mastodon angustidens, reduced to the same scale, in Cuvier’s
‘Ossemens Fossiles,’ 4to, vol. i., ‘Divers Mastodontes,’ pl. 2.
fig. 11, pl. 3. fig. 2, or with that of the more abraded molar,
pl. 1. fig. 4, they will be seen to present a generic and almost
specific identity.

The close approximation of the Australian Mastodon to the
Mast. angustidens will be appreciated by a comparison of fig. 1
with a similar direct side-view of an equally incompletely-formed
molar given by Cuvier, loc. cit. pl. 1. fig. 1; but this tooth, bemg
from a more posterior part of the jaw, has an additional pair of
pyramidal eminences ; and if the proportions of the figure of half
an inch to an inch be accurate, the European tooth is rather

Mastodon australis, half vat. size.
smaller than the Australian fossil, notwithstanding its additional
tubercles and more backward position in the jaw.
The Australian fossil tooth here described was brought by a
native to Count Strzlecki, whilst that enterprising and accom-
plished traveller was exploring the ossiferous caves in Wellington

270 Prof. Owen on a Molar Tooth of the Mastodon australis.

Valley. The native stated that the fossil was taken out of a cave
further in the interior than those of Wellington Valley, and which
Count Strzlecki was deterred from exploring by the hostility of
the tribe then in possession of the district. With this cireum-
stantial account, communicated to me by Count Strzlecki when
he obligingly placed the fossil im my hands, and with the pre.

vious indication of a large Mastodontoid quadr uped in the femur
transmitted by Sir T. Mitchell from Darling Downs, there seems
no ground for scepticism as to the veritable Australian origin of
the molar tooth in question, notwithstanding its close similarity
with the Mastodon angustidens of the European tertiary strata.
lt is partially mimeralized and coated by the reddish ferrugmous
earth characteristic of the Australian fossils discovered in the
Wellington ossiferous caves by Sir T. Mitchell.

The amount of difference between the Australian molar and
those of the European Mastodon angustidens, though small, equals
that by which the molars of the Mastodon Andium are distin-
guished from the molars of the Mastodon angustidens; and if
species so nearly allied have left their remains in countries so
remote as France and Peru, still more if the Mastodon angustidens
or longirostris formerly existed, as has been affirmed, in North
America, we need feel the less surprise at the discovery of a nearly
allied species in the continent of Australia.

The fossil im question is the crown of an incompletely formed
molar, with the summits of its mastoid or udder-shaped emi-
nences entire, its fangs undeveloped, and its base widely exea-
vated by the unclosed pulp-eavity. It supports six primeipal
mastoid eminences in three transverse pairs, with a narrow ridge
at the anterior part of the base of the crown, and a small qua-
drituberculate talon or basal prominence posteriorly : the three
transverse eminenees are joined together by a pair of small tu-
bercles at the basal half of each mterspace, placed in the long
axis of the crown, and rather to the outer side of the middle line
of the grinding surface, fig. 2.

The length or antero-posterior diameter of the crown is four
inches ten lines: the breadth of the posterior pair of tubercles is
two inches eleven Imes : the height of the middle emimences from
the base of the crown is two inches six lines: the tooth is appa-
rently the fourth molar of the left side of the lower jaw. In com-
parison with a corresponding molar in the same state of growth
of the Mastodon longirostris* of Kaup, a cast of which 1s now
before me, the Australian molar differs in having the principal
transverse eminences more compressed antero-posteriorly in pro-

* If this species be distinct from the Mast. angustidens of Cuvier, the
molar teeth seem to me to offer precisely the same characters.

Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods. 271

portion to their height, and tapering to sharper summits, which
however are obtuse and bifid. The breadth of the tooth shghtly
increases to the posterior pair of eminences, whilst in the Mas-
todon longirostris and angustidens the crown maintains the same
breadth, or more commonly becomes narrower from the anterior
to the posterior pair of mastoid eminences.

Other differences observable on a minute comparison are too
trivial to deserve notice, especially when observed in only a single
example of a complex molar tooth. In the Australian specimen
under consideration the mastodontal characters are unmistakeable,
and the resemblance to the molar teeth of the Mastodon angus-
tidens is very close. The specific distinction of the Australian
Mastodon rests, at present, only on the slight differences poimted
out in the form of the mastoid eminences and the contour of the
crown of the molar tooth.

The question may arise, whether identity of generic characters
m the molar teeth of an extinct Australian mammal with those
of the Mastodon can support the inference that the remaining
organization of the Proboscidian Pachyderm coexisted with such
a form of tooth? The analogy of the close mutual similarity which
exists in the molar teeth of the Tapir, Dmothere, Manatee and
Kangaroo suggests the surmise that the mastodontal type of
molar teeth might also have been repeated in a gigantic Marsu-
pial genus which has now become extinct ; and such an idea na-
turally arose in my mind after having received evidence of the
marsupial character of the Diprotodon and Nototherium*, two
extinct Australian genera, with the tapiroid type of molars, re-
presented by species as large as a Rhinoceros.

The more complex character of the molars of the Mastodon, and
the restriction of that character, so far as is now known, to that
genus only, makes it much more probable, however, that the molar
here described belonged to a true Mastodon, and the species may
be provisionally termed Mastodon australis.

London, August 22, 1844.

XXXV.—An Attempt to Classify the Tetrabranchiate Cephalo-
pods. By Wix11aMm Kine, Curator of the Museum of the Na-
tural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and New-
castle-upon-Tyne.

Tue following observations on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods

are in substance the same as some which formed part of two lec-

tures which | delivered in the autumn of 1841 in the Theatre of
the Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

* The characters of these genera and the evidences of their marsupial
nature will be the subject of a future communication.

272 Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods.

It will be seen that these shells are classified not only according
to their agreement with each other in general character, but also
in accordance with their relative order of creation. The synopsis
at the end will make this mode of classification intelligible at one
view.

In a paper which I read at a meeting of the Natural History
Society of Northumberland, &. in March 1848, on the family
Unionidae, the following view was advanced :—“I would again
urge attention to the two elements which are necessary to be
attended to im classifying any section of the animal kingdom,
namely, agreement of structural character and relative order of
creation. If all animated forms had been produced at the same
time, and there had been no previous dying out of these forms,
the plan that is generally adopted in arranging a zoological group,
that is, by attending to structural resemblances alone, would be
perfectly admissible ; but as innumerable species (for the most
part extinct) have succeeded each other during former periods of
the world’s history, it follows, that to introduce such species in
a natural classification, without any reference to their order of
creation, would be equivalent to constructing a genealogical
chart without attending to the relative period of the different
families.” Entertaining this view, it may be readily conceived
that I read with considerable interest the Chevalier Agassiz’s ob-
servations, which have recently appeared, on the classification of
Fishes, and especially the following remark :—“ It will not be
sufficient henceforwards to group genera and species according
to their organie affinities; we must also take into account the
relative age of their appearance on the surface of the globe, and
the importance of each group in the different epochs of the ge-
neral development ; in a word, zoology ought to comprehend in
its systems the genealogy of the whole animal kingdom*.”

The Cephalopods have been divided into two sections, depend-
ing on their having two or four gills; those with two gills are
termed Dibranchians, and such as have four are called Tetra-
branchians. This is Prof. Owen’s arrangement and nomencla-
ture. The Calamary, Cuttle-fish, Argonaut, and Spirula are
examples of the dibranchiate, and the Pearly Nautilus represents
the tetrabranchiate section.

The Dibranchians are extremely common at present; as yet,
we have no evidence that they lived during any portion of the
primary period ; but from the abundance of thew remains in the
corresponding rocks, it is certain that the secondary seas sus-
tained them im incredible numbers. The Tetrabranchians appear

* Vide a translation of this paper in the last number (73) of the ‘ New
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal.’

Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods. 273

to have existed at an early period of organic time ; and the oc-
curring of their testaceous coverings in every subsequent deposit,
together with their still inhabiting the Southern Ocean, prove
that they have survived to the present day.

If we examine a specimen of the Pearly Nautilus which has
been longitudinally divided, its inner part will be seen to consist
of a number of cells or chambers, the partitions or dividing
plates of which have a small tubular perforation in the centre.
The animal or mollusk which mhabits this shell is, allowing for
some important differences, allied to that which tenants an ordi-
nary univalve: it occupies the outermost chamber; but a por-
tion of its envelopmg tegument or mantle, in the shape of a
slender membranous tube or siphon, accompanied with a vem
and an artery, passes through the whole of the chambers by
means of the tubular perforations*. This tube may be one means
of keeping the animal fixed im its place ; but the principal seem to
be two muscles, one on each side of the body, which are con-
nected with the lateral walls of the chamber.

It is generally supposed that the chambers constitute “an ap-
paratus which renders the Nautilus nearly of the same specific
gravity as the surrounding water, and enables it to rise to the sur-
face of the sea, or sik to the bottom, simply by altermg the ex-
tent of the surface exposed to the water by its soft partst.”

Now the Ammonite or snake-stone, as it is popularly called, is
a shell which is constructed on the same general plan as the
Pearly Nautilus, and which it is generally admitted was fabricated
by a cephalopodous molluskt. Specimens of the Ammonite are
quite common which show distinctly their inner part divided in
the same manner as the Nautilus, but in each of these genera
the siphonal sheath is differently placed, and the plates have a
different form. In the Ammonite the siphonal sheath is in con-
tact with the outer or dorsal part of the shell, whereas it is central
or nearly so in the Nautilus: and the edge of the plates, instead
of being plain and slightly smuous, as in the last genus, alter-

* The siphon appears to have been strongly protected in some fossil Nau-
tiluses both by an elongation of the tubular perforation and by additional
calcareous tubes (N. sipho and UN. striatus, Buckland in ‘ Bridgewater
Treatise’). These parts, whether only one or both are known to occur in
a fossil, will be considered in the light of a siphonal sheath, and as such
will be termed in the following pages.

+ In my lecture, as it was originally delivered, Dr. Buckland’s hypo-
thesis respecting the use of the siphon was examined. This hypothesis
having been shown to be untenable by the researches of Prof. Owen (vide
Hunterian Lectures on the Invertebrate Animals), I have thought it neces -
sary to cancel my original remarks, and to replace them by the above ex-
tract from Dr, Mantell’s highly interesting ‘ Medals of Creation.’

t The Ammonites, and all the other shells mentioned in this paper, are
placed in the tetrabranchiate division of the Cephalopods, in accordance
with the views of Prof. Owen.

274 Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods.

nately curves before and behind a line corresponding to the plane
of the centre of the plates, so that allowing this line to pass
through a series of curves, the edge may be said to be divided into
an anterior and a posterior set of lobes, which are either simple or
compound, according to species ; further, these lobes, throughout
their whole contour, are set off with numerous pomted digitations,
which are invariably directed backwards, that is, towards the
origin of the whorls. These digitations, Dr. Buckland observes,
may have served as holdfasts, by which the posterior part of the
animal’s mantle could fix itself firmly, and as it were take root
around the bottom of the outer chamber.

The remains of both these divisions of the Tetrabranchians are
common to certain of the secondary rocks. In the Silurian portion
of the primary period a great many of the then existing cephalo-
podous shells possessed plain-edge plates, and thus they agreed so
far with the Nautilus ; but strictly speaking, their siphonal sheath
cannot be said to be central, since it is often situated within and
at a distance more or less from either the outer or the imner
margin of the plates.

These early cephalopodous shells arrest our attention by the
variety of shapes which they have assumed. They may be said
to run into every conceivable form from a close coil to a straight
line. The straight ones have received the name of Orthocerus ;
those which are curved are called Cyrthocerus; and such as are
tendril-shaped or open-coiled have been termed Gyrocerus : these
last appear to be closely allied to some whose coils are in contact
with each other, and for which may be used the provisional name
Discus * : again, these conduct us to a shell which is close-coiled
when young, but afterwards it strikes off at a tangent: this is
Montfort’s genus Lituites. Besides these, several other kinds
have been described and otherwise named.

It has been observed, that in a great many of the Silurian Ce-
phalopods the siphonal sheath oscillated as it were between the
outer and the mner edge of the plates without touching either.
Along with these there existed others somewhat different, mas-
much as the edge of their plates is more or less smuous, and their
siphonal sheath is placed m some on the outer, and m others on
the inner margin of the plates: these constitute the genera
Goniatites and Clymenia.

Now it is a remarkable fact, that im whichever genus of the
tetrabranchiate Cephalopods we find the edge of the plates un-
dulated, we in general observe the siphonal sheath approximating

* Sowerby, in the ‘ Mineral Conchology,’ has applied Montfort’s name
Ellipsolithes to these shells (compare generically £. funatus, tab. 32, with

Jautilus undosus of the ‘ Silurian System ’), which cannot be allowed, since
Montfort’s genus was founded on a species of Ammonites from the Chalk
near Rouen.

Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods. 275

to the dorsal or to the ventral aspect of the shell. Hence we have
no difficulty in graduating the Discus with its simple plates and
oscillating siphonal sheath, either into the Goniatite or the Cly-
menia.

From the close-coiled Discus to the straight Orthocerus, our
passage is with as little difficulty effected through the genera
Gyrocerus and Cyrthocerus.

Thus the Silurian period has furnished us with various cepha-
lopodous forms, which, notwithstanding their dissimilarity, may
be linked together in perfect harmony. We shall now endeavour
to connect them with some of the same class which have since
sustained their part throughout the various organic revolutions
of our globe.

In passing from the Silurian to the Carboniferous period, most
of the forms which have been mentioned accompany us; they
deviate however more and more from their original types as we
leave in the distance our starting-point : thus most of the Carbo-
niferous Goniatites differ from the simple-lobed species of the
Silurian rocks in haying the edge of their plates more compli-
cated; and several of the Carboniferous Nautiluses are distin-
guishable from their Silurian prototypes, the Discuses, by their
possessing the true conventional characters of the genus in which
they have been placed.

The Cephalopods with a ventral siphon, as the beautiful Cly-
menias, do not appear to have undergone any amount of change ;
nor do they seem to have long survived the epoch of their crea-
tion. It is otherwise, however, with those which were furnished
with a dorsal siphon : they made their first appearance during the
Silurian epoch ; thence we are able to trace them through the
whole series of stratified deposits to the Cretaceous* cra,—thus
continuing throughout two immense geological periods, the pri-
mary and secondary. During this range, the edge of their plates
underwent a variety of modifications: in the first imstance, the
plates had simple lobes, such as are displayed in the Silurian
Goniatites ; the crown of the dorsal and lateral posterior lobes,
however, became divided or digitated in the Carboniferous spe-
cies}; afterwards, for example, in the Triassic period, the divisions

* The palzontologist, who is of opinion that we are now acquainted with
the fossils of every geological period, may be disposed to question this asser-
tion, and to dwell upon the absence of these shells in the Permian rocks.

+ The simple dorsal lobe of the early Goniatites is divided in most of the
Carboniferous species, according to Vicomte d’Archiac and M. de Verneuil :
the posterior lateral lobes which verge on the dorsal aspect of the shell
are divided in G. mixolobus, G. cyclobus and G. Looneyi; and in a species
( ) from the western side of the Oural Mountains, specimens of which
are in the Russian collection of the Newcastle Museum, the crown of all the
lateral lobes is divided.

276 Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods.

became decidedly more numerous, and even the sides of the pos-
terior lobes which verge on the dorsal aspect of the shell assumed
this character, as may be observed im the Ceratite* ; and subse-
quently, that is, throughout the Jurassic and Cretaceous epochs,
the whole contour of the posterior, and also of the anterior lobes,
became digitated, which is shown im the beautiful foliations of
the Ammonite.

It has been previously remarked that the plaim-edge-plate Ce-
phalopods or Nautilidians} of the primary period ran into a va-
riety of shapes, from a close coil to a straight lie,—a disposition
which we never find displayed in the early Ammonidians{, as
the Goniatites, nor in their successors, the Ceratites: but no
sooner do the Ammonites appear than they imitate the forms of
their remote predecessors: thus a certain section of the last
disunites its coils and becomes the gyroceroid Criocerus § ; this
before long completely unfolds itself, and thus we have the cyr-
thoceroid Ammonocerus ||, whose light and graceful arch is after-
wards unbent to form the fragile orthoceroid Baculite. But our
list of changes still remains unexhausted: another section of the
Ammonites retains the normal form for a certain time; then strikes
off its coil at a tangent to be afterwards curved back, and hence
we have the Scaphite ; and the Criocerus, as if conscious that it
could improve this figure, assumes the more pleasing yet singular
form of the Ancylocerus.

But these forms are merely modifications of the shell unfold-
ing its coils on one and the same plane. Unlike the primary
shells in this respect, certain of the Ammonidians are obliquely
coiled or spiral, and the coils strike off from the slight deviation
exhibited in the Jurassic Turrilites Boblayei to the extreme which
is observable in the Cretaceous 7. costatus.

The Turrilite is essentially an Ammonite having a spiral con-
volution, inasmuch as the coils, in both kinds, are in contact ; but
the last is not the only form that passes imto a spirally coiled
Cephalopod, since we find the evolute Criocerus obliquating its
coils to become the Heliocerus.

* In none of the figures that I have seen of the Ceratite is the character
particularized in the text represented : it is displayed in a specimen belong-
ing to the Newcastle Museum.

+ Family Nautilide. t Family Ammonide.

§ According to Mr. Morris (Catalogue of British Fossils) a species of
Criocerus is found in the Kelloways rock, Wiltshire.

|| Lamarck’s genus Ammonocerus is evidently the same“as D’Orbigny’s
Toxocerus, which is of a later date. D’Orbigny states that it is found in the
Jurassic system, but does not mention in which division. I found it in the
Jurakalk near Streitberg, Franconia, in 1839. Criocerus must be found in
an earlier, or at least an equivalent rock, before what is said in the text of
Ammonocerus can be received, even as a sound metaphor.

Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods. 277

The development of so many genera of the foliate-plate cepha-
lopodous shells at a time when they were about to disappear,
would almost induce the notion that every form that could be as-
sumed had been tried to perpetuate them: but a grand organic
change was to arrest their evolutions: that change was to anni-
hilate them :—and thus the eve of the secondary epoch, which
had seen them luxuriating under every form, was destined to bea
witness to the final struggles of the Ammonidians !

Let us now turn our attention to the Nautilidians. It will be
recollected that we left them revelling in the Carboniferous epoch
under the forms of Orthocerus, Cyrthocerus, Discus and Nau-
tilus. With one exception, and at the close of this period, these
forms became suddenly extinct, and even the excepted genus—
the last, appears to have with difficulty escaped the fate of its
congeners, since the deposits which were formed during the suc-
ceeding ages, the Permian and the Triassic, yield us but few spe-
cies. Afterwards the Nautilus seems to have completely reco-
vered from the check which it had previously sustained, as the
Jurassic and the Cretaceous rocks teem with new specific
forms. This state however did not continue, for the same devas-
tating influences which overtook the Ammonidians encompassed
the Nautiluses: the first were destroyed and the last survived ;
but only to live in reduced numbers during the Tertiary epoch,
and to be reduced still more in our own.

Like the Ammonidians of the Jurassic and the Cretaceous pe-
riod, some of the contemporaneous Nautiluses appear under cha-
racters somewhat different from those of their predecessors : for
example, the shghtly smuous edge which in general marks the
plates of this genus is lobed in such species as Nautilus sinuatus
and N. biangulatus ; the same character appears to have been
preserved in Nautilus Danicus, and it would seem to have arrived
at its maximum in the Tertiary Nautilus sipho and N. ziezac.

We have now traced the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods through-.
out their entire existence. We have observed them in one period
abounding to excess, and in the next to become considerably re-
duced ; then again to burst forth in countless numbers, and after-
wards to become all but extinct.

Shall we conclude that the existence of but two species in the
present seas indicates an approximating termination to their ca-
reer? A knowledge of their past history ought to make us pause
before we adopt this conclusion, for what have we to oppose their
re-entering another Jurassic period ?—their again appearing in a
thousand forms ?—in short, what have we to disprove, that they
are still destined to sustain an important part in the future zoo-
logical revolutions of our globe ?

*sn.I9901[9 FT *SNIQOOT]O FT|
|
"SOUL, "SOqTPIAIO J,
‘saqiydeog
‘sayTUOWMU ‘sav ITUOWUL
feel
fe jsoyyeteg *SoqyyBdag
7 |
*sN.I990LI9 *snqa001Lg
|
‘seoouowULY | sntaoououlUry
‘soqtnoeg |
‘sniao0,Aouy *sniad0[,Aouy
{893 jsoqeru jsayeiu *SaqtyetU
“PIUOF) POLIS | -OF poywysiq]| -on payeySiq |-op payeysiq
“Soqt} *S9}1} “sayy
“snTWNe N peqo’y | ‘snpyney peqo7 |suyyney poqo7 -eIuor ajduig)-eruoy vdurtg)|-eruon oyduig
“snyqne “snypyne Ny *snqgne Ny *snqiqne N “snytne Ny *snpyne Ny *snyigne Ny
gS |
teal
*snosi(y *STIOSTCT ‘snosiqq
j eruaud]9 “eluauATD
‘snisad01hQ) | *snaa001hy
|
‘sna00y}AAQ | “snzvd0yyAX9 | ‘snta0043149
ESMIBD0OYIIQ | {SNAa00yIIQ | {suAs0y}IQ | ‘snasdoyIIGQ | ‘snrdd0Y41I19Q | ‘snzd00|119
“‘yoodyy Tagan aii ‘qoody ‘yoody ‘woody *yoodsy “yoody
snoaovyary He acess el OISSULL], uBlULeg | snorajytuoqieg| ueruocaaq uRLIn{ig
|
*potia
Keener ‘ported Aren.e7, ‘porta Arepuooag *poreg Areutag

‘souereodde [eoLsofouorya

pue AojoBIVYD [eIAUIS UL yUOWOISE Tay} 0} Surpzodov poyrsse]a spodoyeyday oyeryouvaqeajay, oy Jo vrouoS yediourad OU,

Mr. W. King on the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods. 279

Notes connected with the Synoptical Table.

I have drawn up the foregoing Table without having seen that
which accompanies Agassiz’s paper: the translation in Professor
Jamieson’s Journal is all that I have seen at present.

It must be understood, that I offer this classification of the Tetra-
branchiate Cephalopods only as an approximate one. It is for the
principles of such a classification that I contend. The genera Ortho-
cerus, Ceratites and Goniatites have been carried up into the Jurassic
epoch, because they have been found in the St. Cassian (Tyrol) beds,
associated with Ammonites and other fossils of this age.

If the Ceratites are of the epoch mentioned in the last note, and the
Ammonites did not exist previously, it follows that the latter must
be connected with the former, as represented in the Table.

I confess that I have little faith respecting the Ammonites having
died out at the close of the secondary period. In the case of many
species and genera we find, that although they have ceased to exist
in our own seas, they are still to be found living in other latitudes :
this fact leads me to think, that the Ammonites may have lived
within the tropics during the deposition of the early tertiary beds
of France and England. In making this remark, I have in view the
Ammonidians of Pondicherry and other places in India.

The generic difference between the Russian Goniatites ? and
Ceratites nodosus is so trifling, as to cause me to think that the last
genus will yet be found as low down as the Permian or the Carbo-
niferous series. Fossils undoubtedly form a good character by which
to enable the geologist to decide as to the age of arock ; but it ought
always to be borne in mind, that unless the relative position of such
a rock to others whose general character is known can be fairly
made out, the organic test should be received with due caution.

I have placed the Scaphites in connexion with the Cretaceous
Ammonites; it is probable however that they existed previously
to the latter. There is a Jurassic species of Ammonites (I do not
know the specific name at present) which becomes contracted and
irregular as it advances in age; perhaps it stands in the same relation
to the true Scaphites as the Jurassic Turrilites Valdani does to the
true Turrilites of the Chalk.

The Table will show that I differ from D’Archiac and De Verneuil
as regards Nautilus sipho and N. ziczac being Clymenias (Trans.
Geol. Soc. vol. vi. p. 328); and from Buckland and others respecting
these lobed species forming the link between the Ammonites and
the Nautiluses. The way in which I have spoken of the Discuses
in the lecture would imply that I consider them to form the ori-
ginal type of the Tetrabranchiate Cephalopods: it seems preferable
to wait until we know more of the early fauna of our planet before
any positive opinion is hazarded on this point.

280 = Dr. Richardson on an undescribed Australian Fish.

XXXVI.—Generic characters of an undescribed Australian Fish.
By Joun Ricnarpson, M.D., F.R.S. &c., Medical Inspector
of Naval Hospitals.

Forma compressissima, circumscriptione laterali semiparabolica :
facie frontata oblique retro descendenti.

Os parvum, rictu fere horizontali, parum declivi. Maxilla inferior
porosa, cirris minimis parce preedita.

Dentes minutissimi (microscopici), arenacei in maxillis utrisque,
ossibusque pharyngeis stipati. Lingua, vomer, palatumque leves.

Oculi laterales in summa gena positi.

Ossa capitis operculorumque inermia, sulcatim insculpta.

Os preorbitale membro tenui verticali, disco infero dilatato in-
sculpto. Catenula suborbitalis membranaceo-tubulata, nec ossea,
oculo remota, e disco preorbitalis ad tempora, genam transcurrens.

Apertura branchialis ampla, postice infraque etiam intra ramos
maxillee inferioris, ad mentum usque, extensa; super operculum clausa.
Membrana branchiostega superne apiculata, infra nec isthmo annexa
nec cum pari suo conjugata ; radiis sex sustenta.

Squame nulle. Cutis levissimus. Linea lateralis postice summum
dorsum attingens. daus medianus, papilla nulla.

Pinne pectorales satis magne, pauciradiatz, humiles, positione,
forsitangue functione ventrales pinnas quz desunt simulantes ; radiis
tenuibus, indivisis, articulatis.

Pinna dorsi pinnam Agriop: referens, per totum dorsum ab ex-
tremo fronte ante oculos ad pinnam caudz usque, cul membrana con-
nexa, regnans; radiis ejus et pinnis ani articulatis, attenuatis vix a
radiis non articularibus, oculo nudo dignoscendis.

Pinna ani a pinna caude discreta. Radii pinne caudz indivisi,
tenues, articulati.

Obs.—Anatomia ignota. Vertebre circiter 35, quarum 18 ad cau-
dam pertinentes. Nescio an inter Gobiidas an cum Blenmidis re-
censendus sit Patecus*. In forma corporis pinneque dorsi, necnon
in sculpturis ossium capitis analogiam Agriopo exhibet ut affinis ejus
Chenicthys. Triglam simulat.

ParxcuUS FRONTO, species unica adhuc detecta.

Rav.—Br. 6; D. 24/16; A. Lio C. Se

Icon. Zoology of the Voyage of the Erebus and Terror, plate —?

Hab. Southern Australia. A specimen presented to the British
Museum by Governor Gray.

* Th. ceztaimoi, simulacra deorum Phoenicum in puppibus.

Bibliographical Notices. 281

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Plante Javanice Rariores, descripte iconibusque illustrate, quas
in Insula Java, annis 1802—1818, legit et investigavit Tuomas
Horsrrexp, M.D., e siccis descriptiones et characteres plurima-
rum elaboravit JoANNES J. BENNETT ; observationes structuram
et affinitates presertim respicientes passim adjecit ROBERTUS
Brown. Londini, apud H. Allen et socios. Part 2 and 3.

We must refer (vol. i. pp. 214, 294) to our notice of the first
number of this important work for some observations clicited
from us by our high respect for Dr. Horsfield, and by our sense
of gratitude to the Board of Directors of the Hast India Company
for the liberal spirit with which they have uniformly encouraged
the scientific and literary labours of the distinguished men who
have had the good fortune to serve under them in the East, and
who for the last half century especially have reflected so much
honour upon the service in which they have been employed.

Among these eminent men no one stands more prominent for
profound attainments in natural science than Dr. Horsfield, and
it is deeply to be lamented that the little encouragement given by
the public to works like the present, profound and accurate in
research and beautifully illustrated, deprives us of the hope of
his indefatigable labours and vast collections being adequately
appreciated, except by those who consult the Museum of the Hast
India Company.

The two parts of Dr. Horsfield’s work now before us would
have been noticed earlier, but from an expectation that we should
have had ere this the entire work. But the accuracy which di-
stinguishes all his publications has led to an inevitable delay in
the completion of the present one, and we can no longer hesitate
to lay before our readers a brief analysis of the portion which has
appeared since our first notice.

We hailed the ‘ Plantze Javanicee Rariores’ as one of the most
important and interesting contributions made in this country to
the cause of botany, important from the precious observations
which it contained of Mr. Brown upon structure and affinities,
and interesting to ourselves from the evidence it afforded of the ta-
lents of Mr. Bennett, on whom the labour has principally devolved.
Attached as we are personally to that gentleman, not only for his
sterling qualities of character, and for the courtesy with which he
discharges his duties as Secretary of the Linnean Society and
as Assistant in the Botanical Department of the British Museum,
but also as the inheritor of that high and affectionate respect
which we and a large circle of naturalists cherished towards his
lamented brother, we hailed Dr. Horsfield’s work with pride as

Amn & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. U

282 Bibliographical Notices.

affording such unquestionable evidence of Mr. Bennett’s claim toa
high rank among botanists ; and it is with no ordimary emotions
of pleasure that we again observe in him that patient study and
depth of observation which have so pre-eminently distinguished
those remarkable men who have preceded him in connexion with
the Banksian Herbarium. He has nobly acquitted himself in the
present work of the public responsibility of his situation in our
National Museum, and in hailing him as the pupil of Mr. Brown,
we cannot award him a higher meed of praise than by saying he
is worthy of his intimate association with that great man.

No one aware of the zoological taste and labours of Dr. Hors-
field will be surprised at his seeking the assistance of Mr. Ben-
nett in the present work, for no one who has not made botany an
exclusive study can, in the present advanced state of the science,
do justice to collections, made, like Dr. Horsfield’s, between thirty
and forty years ago. The determination and description of spe-
cies has become in itself, to be faithfully done, an arduous under-
taking, and how far the present work surpasses a mere detail of
them and of genera we can only imperfectly attempt to show by
the brief analysis we offer of it.

The two parts before us contain 20 plates and 134 pages of
letter-press. A fourth part, with the five remaining plates, &c.,
will appear in a short time, completing the work. The figures,
drawn by Mr. Curtis, are admirable for thei precision and ele-
gance.

It is impossible, within the limits assigned to us, to do justice
to many parts of the work. We would refer especially to the im-
portant observations on Cyrtandree and the synopsis of its ge-
nera, on Dialium, &c. &c., and the elaborate article on Pterocym-
bium and its family, to show how thoroughly the respective sub-
jects have been treated, not only with immediate reference to the
plant itself, but the historical detail and the remarks on affinities,
&e. which arise out of it. Such minute research, learnmg and
accuracy, while they give a sterlmg and enduring value to Dr.
Horsfield’s work, equally reflect credit upon the authors and their
country ; and whatever may be the sense of obligation which
Dr. Horsfield entertams for the generous patronage he has met
with from the Directors of the East India Company, he may
proudly refer to this admirable work, and to his splendid collee-
tions at the India House, for the honour he has reflected upon
the Company by his scientific labours.

We resume our analysis with the twenty-fifth article, Loronia
acuminata, the plate of which was given in the first number, but
the text reserved for the second. On the subject of this plant,
Mr. Brown enters into a detailed examination of the order Cyrtan-
dracee, Jack, to which it belongs, and of its affinities, and con-

Bibliographical Notices. ; 283

cludes by referring that order to Gesneriacee, of which he distin-

guishes three tribes, viz. Gesneriee, Besleriee and Cyrtandree.

Of the latter he describes in detail the modifications of the several

organs ; and on the subject of the stigma, and the relations of its

divisions to the parietal placente in the compound ovarium, adds_
that elaborate and highly important disquisition which we have

published entire in our eleventh volume*. A synopsis of the ge-

nera of this remarkable tribe is appended to the article ; and is

followed by the characters of the genera in greater detail, and of
the sections into which they are divisible, with an enumeration

of the species referable to them, and characters of many new

ones.

The next article relates to Horsfieldia aculeata, Bl., a genus
named in honour of the excellent naturalist to whom we are in-
debted for the present work. This is described by Mr. Bennett
as one of those anomalous genera of Umbellifere, which scarcely
admit of being arranged in any of the existing tribes into which
that order has been divided. In many particulars it approaches
Araliacee, and thus serves as an additional link of connexion be-
tween the families. With reference to the Araliacee, the author
corrects a mistake originating with Don and adopted by DeCan-
dolle, according to which the seeds of that order are described as
erect, while they are in reality pendulous as in Umbellifere. The
valvate eestivation of the corolla is more complete in Horsfieldia
than in any other true Umbellifera.

Tristania obovata is described by Mr. Bennett as the only spe-
cies of that genus that has yet been discovered beyond the limits
of New Holland. It approaches most nearly among described
species to Tristania laurina.

Euonymus Javanicus, Bl., belongs to that section of the genus
in which the seeds continue to retain their original position with
reference to the placenta. The general rule, that the raphe pro-
perly belongs to that side of the ovulum which is next to the pla-
centa, was first laid down by Mr. Brown, who, at the same time,
pointed out some remarkable exceptions. In the case of certain
species of Euonymus, however, he showed that the exception was
confirmatory of the rule, the change taking place subsequent to
the completion of the ovula by the resupmation of the seeds.
M. Adolphe Brongniart has since stated the exceptions to be
numerous, and has instanced the families of Rhamnee and Llicinee;
but Mr. Bennett, in the present article, shows that in those fa-
milies also the raphe in the young ovulum is internal, although
at a subsequent period it. becomes external or lateral by a greater
or less degree of torsion in the funiculus by which the ovulum is

* See p. 35.
U2

284: Bibliographical Notices.

attached. The validity of the rule is thus most strongly confirmed
by the cases of supposed exception.

In the next article Mr. Bennett establishes a new genus, to
which he gives the name of Stylodiscus, on the Andrachne trifo-
liata of Roxburgh, a Euphorbiaceous tree extremely abundant
throughout the east of Asia and the adjacent islands. It had
escaped the author that this genus had been previously published
im the ‘Edinburgh New Philosophical Jounal, by Messrs. Wight
and Arnott, under the name of Microelus.

Of the subject of the thirtieth article, Dialium Indum, L., Mr.
Bennett gives a long historical notice, comparing the genus with
Arouna, Aubl., and Codarium, Sol., with both of which it is most
itimately connected. He does not hesitate to retain the union
of Arouna with Dialium, proposed by Vahl and adopted by sub-
sequent botanists ; but he is inclined to regard Codarium as di-
stinct on account of its rudimentary petal and the adherent stipes
of its ovarrum. On the latter subject he states that Codarwum
differs from all the other known genera of Cesalpinee in which
the stipes of the ovarium is adherent to the tube of the calyx, by
the adhesion taking place anteriorly and corresponding to the
odd segment of the calyx and the outer margin of the fruit, while
in all the other genera it is posterior, and corresponds with the
suture of the legumen. Coimcident with this difference there
occurs a corresponding difference in the order of the reduction of
the stamina; the two remaining stamina in Codarium being op-
posite to the two posterior segments of the calyx, while in the
order generally, and especially among Cesalpinee with adherent
stipites, it is usually the posterior stamina that are first lost or
become abortive when an irregular reduction takes place. Atten-
tion is then directed to a character, which Mr. Bennett states to
have been several times pointed out to him by Mr. Brown as af-
fording strong indications of affinity, and consequently useful
characters in a systematic point of view, in many of the genera of
Cesalpinea, viz. the sculpture or appearance of sculpture on the
surface of the seeds. Of the utility of this character numerous
instances are adduced; and the article is concluded by an exami-
nation of the origin of the corneous mass which, in so many of
the genera of Cesalpinee, performs the office of albumen.

Another Leguminous genus, to which Mr. Bennett gives the
name of Huchresta, is established on the Andira Horsfieldit of
Leschenault. The distinction between this plant and the Ame-
rican genus to which it was previously referred is too striking to
permit of their continued association ; but Andira and Euchresta,
together with Geoffroya, are nevertheless intimately connected.
Mr. Bennett discusses at some length their proper position among
Leguminose, and comes to the conclusion that DeCandolle’s tribe

Bibliographical Notices. 285

of Geoffree is utterly untenable from the heterogeneous character
of the genera assembled under it. The same opinion has been
expressed by the late lamented M. Vogel and by Mr. Bentham ;
and the latter has placed Geoffroya and Andira in a section of
Dalbergiea, distinguished by pendulous seeds and a straight em-
bryo, an arrangement in which (with the addition of Huchresta)
Mr. Bennett perfectly comcides. He does not, however, agree
with Mr. Bentham in placing the genus Brownea among Mimosee,
believing that it unquestionably belongs to a remarkable section
of Cesalpinee, characterized by their abruptly pimnated leaves,
the two conspicuous bractez enveloping the base of their calyx,
and the adherence’ of the stipes of their pod posteriorly to its
persistent tubular base.

A singular Hedysareous genus, to which Mr. Bennett has given
the name of Mecopus, on account of the extreme length of the
stipes of its pod, which far exceeds the length of the pod itself,
forms the subject of the next article. It comes nearest to Uraria
and Eleiotis ; from both of which it differs in the character just
indicated, and in the sudden retrofraction of the stipes at its base,
by means of which the pod is immersed and the seeds entangled
in the compact comose terminal heads which are seated, like so
many diminutive birds’ nests, at the extremity of its early denuded
branches. The only known species, Mecopus nidulans, Beun., is
Uraria retrofracta of Dr. Wallich’s List, no. 5678. Mr. Bennett
also characterizes another genus related to Hietotis (to which the
single species has been referred by Messrs. Wight and Arnott as
Eleiotis Rottleri) under the name of Oxydium. The remainder
of the article is devoted to an examination of the various and
curious contrivances adopted in the different subdivisions of the
Linnean genus Hedysarum for the protection of the pod and its
contents during their progress to maturity.

Of these contrivances Phylacium bracteosum, another new ge-
nus of Hedysaree, and the subject of the following article, affords
a remarkable instance. In this curious plant the subtending
bractez of the floriferous pedicels enlarge very greatly at the time
of flowering and during the progress of the fruit to maturity, and
at the same time their stipes or petiole bends upwards, while the
pedicel of the flower curves downwards. By means of these
mutual displacements the flower is brought into relation with the
under surface of the bractea, which then folds backwards along
its midrib, bringing its margins into contact with each other, and
thus forms a compressed cucullate bag for the protection of the
flower and fruit. At the period of maturity these enveloping
bracteze readily fall off together with their contents, and doubt-
less contribute much by their levity to the dispersion of the seeds.
Mr. Bennett compares this singular ceconomy with that of Fle-

286 Bibliographical Notices.

mingia strobilifera, of Zornia, and of Geissaspis, and poimts out
the curious modifications which occur in each in the origin of
their bracteze and in the mode of their application to the protec-
tion of the fruit. Phylacium differs from all other Hedysareous
genera in its climbing habit, by means of which, as well as in
some other characters, it approaches Phaseolee.

Parochetus maculatus, the subject of article thirty-four, is a_
pretty species of a Papilionaceous genus founded by Buchanan
Hamilton, and described in Don’s ‘ Prodromus Flore Nepalen-
sis, the immediate affinities of which do not appear to have been
yet satisfactorily made out.

Saccopetalum Horsfieldii is described by My. Bennett as con-
stituting a new genus of Annonacee, and forming with Miliusa,
Lesch., and Hyalostemma, Wall., part of a well-marked tribe of
that family, characterized by its 3-sepalous calyx, with the three
petals of the outer series free and sepaloid, and the three of the
mner series cohering valvularly at thei edges ; the cohesion being
so complete and continuing to so late a period as to have induced
M. A. DeCandolle and Dr. Wallich to describe Miliusa and Hya-
lostemma as gamopetalous. These genera are compared with Sac-
copetalum in reference to their more important organs; and va-
rious particulars of structure im other genera of the family are
discussed with reference to their arrangement, distinction and
relations with each other.

In the two succeeding articles Mr. Bennett describes two spe-
cies of the genus Sawrauja of Willdenow, S. bracteosa, DeC., and
S. Blumiana. On the subject of these plants he enters into an
examination of their claim to be placed in the family of Ternstre-
miacee, which (notwithstanding their wide discrepancy from Tern-
stremia itself) he is constrained to admit. He calls attention to
a remarkable tubular prolongation of the endostome, or that por-
tion of the inner membrane of the seed surrounding its aperture,
which fills up the aperture of the testa like a cork in Saurawa
and other Ternstrcemiaceous genera; and particularly notices the
great abundance of acicular crystals or raphides produced between
the testa and the immer membrane in Sauraya.

The thirty-eighth article has for its subject a very pretty genus
of the order Meliacee, to which Dr. Wight has given the name
of Munronia. The species here figured is described by Mr. Ben-
nett as the Munronia Javanica. One of the plants belonging to
this genus was described and figured by Dr. Wallich under the
name of Turrea pinnata; and this gives occasion to Mr. Bennett
to enter at length upon the history of the genus Twrrea ; to ex-
amine its characters, comparatively with those of Munronia; and
to give a synopsis of the two genera, with descriptions of several
new species. These genera, together with a nearly related genus

Bibliographical Notices. 287

from New Holland named by Mr. Brown Leptophragma, and with
Quivisia, Sandoricum and Mallea, deviate from the ordinary rela-
tion of parts m having the cells of their ovarrum (and conse-
quently their compound central placentz) opposite to the divi-
sions of the calyx, and not (as in the great majority of Dicotyle-
dones, when the number of parts is equal) opposite to the petals.
But the ordinary relation recurs in Media and in the entire family
of Cedrelea, or at least in all the isomerous genera of that family
which Mr. Bennett has had the opportunity of examining.

“In some cases,” he remarks, “(as for instance in Hypericine,)
this modification appears to be of ordinal value; but in the pre-
sent instance, and in Campanulacee, it is only generic; and ina
very remarkable case (Leptospermum) poimted out to me by Mr.
Brown, both modifications occur in the same genus. The last-
mentioned case is more especially deserving of notice, inasmuch
as Leptospermum is only distinguishable from another genus of
the same family (Fubricia) by the latter possessing the full com-
plement of cells of the ovarium (that is to say, a number equal to
the divisions both of calyx and corolla), and thus combining both
modifications in one. In Turrea we have a somewhat analogous
instance, some of the species having an ovarium consisting of ten
cells, or even, according to M. Ad. de Jussieu, of more.”

Phoberos of Loureiro, and a species of that genus called by
Mr. Bennett Phoberos Rhinanthera, as having been formed into
a genus by Dr. Blume under the name of Rhinanthera, are the
subject of the following article. Mr. Bennett gives a detailed
history of the genus Phoberos, and of others with which it has
from time to time been confounded; and enters into an exami-
nation of the characters and hmits of the family of Flacourtianee
to which it belongs, and of Bivinee, nearly all the genera referred
to which he agrees with M. A. Richard and M. Kunth in uniting
to Flacourtianee. He doubts the existence in any genus of the
family of that remarkable reticular attachment of the seeds over
the entire surface of the cavity of the pericarp, which in the cha-
racter given by DeCandolle is attributed to the whole family. He
believes that Kuhlia of Prof. Kunth is not sufficiently distinct
from Azara; that Ascra, Schott, is not essentially different from
Triliz, ., and that both should be compared with Banara and
Prockia; that Dasyanthera, Presl, is not distmet from Phoberos ;
and that Christannia salicifolia of the same author is identical
with Pineda incana of Ruiz and Payon. Among published genera
he rejects from the family Ryania, including Patrisia (which Mr.
Brown has shown to belong to Passifloree, to which Erythro-
spermum also makes a near approach), Kiggelaria, Melicytus, Hyd-
nocarpus, Mayna, Raddi (the two latter, together with Gynocardia,

288 Bibliographical Notices.

Roxb., forming part of a new family indicated by Mr. Brown and
established by Dr. Blume under the name of Pangiee), and Pi-
parea, Aubl. (long since determined by Mr. Brown not to be di-
stinet from Alsodecia); and adds to it, on the authority of Mr.
Brown, Xylosma, Forst., of which, as well as of Banara and
Prockia, he gives an amended character. Prockia serrata, Willd.,
described by Swartz under the name of Lightfootia (a name pre-
occupied by L’ Héritier), he characterizes under the name of Thi-
odia ; and for the Prockia integrifolia and Prockia theeformis of
Willdenow, he adopts as a generic name the sectional name
Aphloia proposed by DeCandolle. To these species, which are
widely distinct from Prockia, M. Achille Richard gave about the
same time the generic name of Newmannia.

The last article of the second part relates to a curious and in
some respects anomalous genus established by Dr. Blume under
the name of Polyosma, and by him referred to Caprifoliacee, but
afterwards placed by DeCandolle in his newly established family
of Cornea. Between this family and another previously esta-
blished by DeCandolle under the name of Alangiee, Mr. Bennett
believes the relation to be so intimate, that not even an artificial
distinction can be made between them. He compares Polyosma
with Cornus, Marlea and Alangium, and calls particular atten-
tion to the remarkable changes that take place in the ovarium of
Polyosma while the fruit is advancmg to maturity; that organ
being unilocular, and in the young state furnished with two pa-
rietal placente, each supporting an indefinite number of ovules,
which are speedily reduced to a single ascendmg ovulum with
copious albumen and a superior radicle. Mr. Bennett confesses
his imability to reconcile these anomalies with the structure of
Cornea; but states that he is “ mdebted to Mr. Brown for di-
recting his attention to another family, with the characters of
which, previous to the changes that take place in the ovarium
after impregnation, it fully agrees; and to which, especially as
regards the structure of ovarium, a point of great importance, it
is certamly much more nearly related than to Cornea. Mr.
Brown proposes therefore to append Polyosma to Escallonice,
notwithstanding its fruit reduced to a smgle seed, the large size
of that seed, and the increased proportion and firmer consistence
of its albumen. This approximation receives some confirmation
from its resemblance in habit to Anopterus, a genus strictly re-
ferable to that family.” The characters of six species of the
genus are given; three of them being from Java, one from the
hills adjoining Sylhet, one from Singapore, and one from New
South Wales.

The forty-first article, commencing the third part, has for its

Bibhographical Notices. 289

subject a Javanese genus, nearly related to Brucea, and called
Picrasma by Dr. Blume. Mr. Bennett points out the differ-
ences between this genus and Brucea, and adds to it a Nepau-
lese species doubtfully referred to Brucea in Dr. Wallich’s List.
He regards also as belonging to Picrasma, but forming a sub-
genus, Nima quassioides of Buchanan Hamilton, which Don had
referred to Simaba. He notices several plants that have been
from time to time regarded as either actually belonging to Bru-
cea, or at least as very intimately related to it. Of these Lepta
and Tetradium, two obscure genera of Loureiro, which have been
singularly bandied about by systematic writers, are proved, by
the examination of specimens from Loureiro himself, to belong
to Xanthoxylum, mcluding in that genus Magara, as proposed by
M. Kunth. Xanthoxylum Clava Herculis of Loureiro (not of
Linneus) is shown on the same authority to belong to a genus
distinguished from Xanthoxylum by the want of sterile stamina
in its female flowers, and its subsessile peltate stigma surmount-
ing two collaterally biovulate ovaria. Adlantus gracilis of Salis-
bury, referred by DeCandolle to Brucea, is proved by a speci-
men from Salisbury himself not to be distinct from Brucea Su-
matrana, Roxb. With regard to the position of Brucea and Pi-
crasma in the natural system, Mr. Bennett ventures doubtfully to
suggest their approximation to Simarubee, but professes himself
far from satisfied with respect to their real affinities.

Lasiolepis paucijuga, together with a second species, L. multi-
juga, collected by Mr. Cuming in the island of Mindanao, form a
new genus, which appears to Mr. Bennett to be closely related
to Harrisonia, R. Br., and to have no other near affinity. These
two genera are also, as M. Adr. de Jussieu has already observed
of Harrisonia, most nearly related to Simarubee, although not so
closely as to admit of their being absolutely referred to that order.

Pangium edule, Reinw., a tree of great importance in the domes-
tic ceconomy of the Malays, and abundantly cultivated through-
out the Malayan islands, has hitherto been botanically known
only through the character of the genus published by Professor
Remwardt, and by the proposal of Dr. Blume to found on it a
family to be named Pangiee, in which he includes the genera
Hydnocarpus and Vareca of Gertner. This family was some
years ago indicated by Mr. Brown in a verbal communication to
M. Zuccarimi, m which he referred Hydnocarpus and Gynocar-
dia, Koxb., to a distinct family then unnamed. Of this family,
and of the three genera Pangium, Gynocardia and Hydnocarpus
(all of which are referred by Prof. Endlicher to Hydnocarpus),
Mr. Bennett gives detailed and distinctive characters. He agrees
with Roxburgh in referring Vareca, Gertn., to Casearia; and
states that the three species of which Roxburgh has composed

290 Bibliographical Notices.

his own genus Vareca belong to three distinct genera. Of the
first of these, Vareca Moluccana, he gives from Roxburgh’s spe-
cimens the character of the female, which alone appears to have
been grown in the Calcutta Garden; Mr. Brown had already, in
Dr. Wallich’s List, referred the second, V. lanceolata, to Pentaloba,
Lour.; and the third, V. heterochta (also referred by Dr. Wal-
lich to Pentaloba), forms a new and very distinct genus in the
same remarkable tribe of Violariee.

The elegant Melastomaceous genus, called Sonerila by Rox-
burgh, forms the subject of the forty-fourth article. 'The species
figured is the Sonerila tenuifolia, Bl. The natural relations of
this genus were at first strangely misunderstood. Mustaking an
expression of Roxburgh’s, Sprengel referred it to Burmanniee ;
and Don, having mixed up with it a species of Argostemma, de-
scribed it as monopetalous, sui ordinis, Hriceis affine. Dr. Wal-
lich, however, restored it to its proper position among Melasto-
macee. In the subdivision of that family mto tribes, it has
since been variously placed by different authors; but Mr. Ben-
nett is inclined to regard it as having no close affinity with any
other genus of the family, except Sarcopyramis, Wall., with which
it agrees in all its essential characters, and from which it differs
only in points of mimor importance. The most remarkable of
these characters consists in the opposition of the cells of the ova-
rium to the teeth of the calyx, which in this case (as in others
previously noticed) “appears to be only of generic value; for
although it is found in some other Melastomaceous genera with
isomerous ovaria, the ordinary relation is also of frequent occur-
rence in the family, and the difference bears no relation to what
appear to be its natural divisions. But combined with this
structure there also occurs, in Sonerila and Sarcopyramis, a cu-
rious modification of the apex of the ovarrum, which is surmounted
by fleshy scales, opposite to the petals and equal to them in num-
ber, between which and the free limbus of the calyx-tube the an-
thers are lodged in their early and deflected stage. These scales,
which are at first of small size, become (as the capsule ripens)
gradually enlarged, thickened, and of a coriaceous texture.” The
characters of Sarcopyramis are given and compared with those of
Sonerila, and a synopsis of the species of the latter, as far as
known to the author, concludes the article.

The next article concludes the third part of the work. It isa
most important memoir by Mr. Brown on the tribe Sterculiee, a
new genus of which, named by the author Pterocymbium, forms
the groundwork of the article. Mr. Brown gives first an elabo-
rate historical account of the tribe, and especially of the genus
Sterculia, from its formation to the present time, accompanied
by critical notes on the successive modifications introduced by

Bibliographical Notices. 291

the numerous authors who have treated of it as a whole, or who
have made additions to our knowledge of its parts. This is fol-
lowed by some general observations on the relative importance of
the different organs in the formation of genera; in the course of
which are noticed some remarkable deviations from the ordinary
rule which attaches the highest value to the direction of the em-
bryo with relation to the umbilicus of the seed, and a startling
anomaly (not easily reconcileable with the views hitherto enter-
tamed of the mode in which a change is effected in the relative
position of the foramen of the ovulum) is for the first time pointed
out. We copy the passage in which this remarkable phenomenon
is described.

“The direction of Embryo, with relation to the insertion or
umbilicus of the seed, appears to be by far the most important
character, or that which is best supported by other modifications
of structure ; and it is worthy of remark, that in this point the
ordinary direction of the embryo in the tribe, namely, the radicle
seated at the opposite extremity or apex of the seed, is itself a
deviation from the more usual structure of Phenogamous plants,
and an exception not only to the other tribes of Sterculiacee, but
to the whole of the natural class Malvacee, to which that order
belongs; and it becomes still more remarkable in regard to the
state of the unimpregnated ovulum, which I have some reason to
believe is not orthotropous as might be expected, and as it has
been described, but apparently anatropous, and that perhaps in
the whole tribe. As, however, my observations on this subject
are entirely made from the macerated ovaria of dried specimens,
the statement here made must be received as requirmg confirma-
tion from the examination of living plants, and of a greater num-
ber of species*.

“ From this ordimary direction of embryo in the tribe the de-
viations are of two kinds: the first, and no doubt the more im-
portant, is that in which the radicle is placed at a point close to
the umbilicus, which is the most general structure in Pheenoga-
mous plants; but as it never points directly within the umbili-
cus, either in this or any other family, I have modified the ex-
pression generally employed in such cases. The second deviation
is where the umbilicus is placed on or near the middle of the ripe
seed with the radicle pomting to its lower extremity; in other
words, where the embryo is parallel to the umbilicus. But this
position of umbilicus of the ripe seed does not necessarily imply

* « The species of Sterculia, in which I have found this unexpected po-
sition of foramen in the unimpregnated ovulum, are fetida, guttata, car-
thaginensis, nobilis and angustifolia; and in the ripe seeds of tragacanthe,
urens, villosa and quadrifida, an indication of a lateral foramen near the
base is still visible, but which in foeéida I have not been able to detect.’

292 Linnean Society.

an exactly similar insertion in the unimpregnated ovulum ; and
in this tribe I am inclined to believe, that in many cases the fora-
men of the ovulum is so close to the umbilicus as to appear ana-
tropous, and that it ultimately becomes more distant from the
unequal growth of the opposite extremities of the seed.”

The characters of the tribe Sterculiez, and a synopsis of the
genera and species belonging to it, complete the article. Of the
genera, three, viz. Tetradia, Pterocymbium and Courtenia, are en-
tirely new, as is also a genus of doubtful position described under
the name of Mierandra. The whole number of species referred
to the tribe is sixty-seven, of which thirty-three are now for the
first time described.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

LINNZZAN SOCIETY.
Anniversary Meeting.

May 24, 1844.—The Lord Bishop of Norwich, President, in the Chair.

The President opened the business of the Meeting, and the num-
ber of Members whom the Society had lost during the past year
having been stated, the Secretary proceeded to read the following
notices of some among them.

The deaths among the Fellows have amounted to eight. Among
these the first name is that of

William Allen, Esq., a gentleman more distinguished by his inves-
tigations in experimental philosophy than by the pursuit of natural
history, and still more by that active and unwearied benevolence
which has identified his name with almost every recent effort for the
amelioration of the condition of mankind. Of such a man we cannot
but feel a pleasure in recording that he was for forty-two years a
Fellow of this Society, and that, however occupied in other pursuits,
he never ceased to take a warm interest in botanical investigations.

His business being that of a chemist, Mr. Allen’s attention was
naturally directed to that science ; and in conjunction with Mr. Pepys
he published several valuable chemical papers in the ‘ Philosophical
Transactions’ of the Royal Society, of which he became a Fellow in
1807. The first of these, ‘‘ On the quantity of Carbon in Carbonic
Acid and on the Nature of the Diamond,” was published in 1807; and
was succeeded in 1808 and 1809 by two papers “ On the changes
produced in Atmospheric Air and Oxygen Gas by Respiration,” and
in 1829 by another “ On the Respiration of Birds,”—subjects which
he and his friend Mr. Pepys illustrated by a series of the most deli-
cate experiments.

The only paper contributed by Mr. Allen to our own Transactions
was read in May 1805, and contains an account of some experiments
made by him on a substance called Dapéche, sent to Sir Joseph Banks
from South America by M. de Humboldt, which, although very dif-

Linnean Society. 293

ferent in external appearance, he determined by analysis to be a mere
modification of Caoutchouc.

Mr. Allen was for several years a very popular Lecturer on Ex-
perimental Philosophy at the Royal Institution ; and for more than
twenty years (viz. from 1804 to 1827) he filled the office of Lecturer
on the same subject at Guy’s Hospital. In 1807, cooperating with
the late Mr. Joseph Fox, he first directed his energies to assist in the
struggle which Joseph Lancaster was then making to establish his
system of mutual instruction; and from this period, his time and at-
tention were by degrees almost wholly devoted to that great under-
taking. His death occurred in the 74th year of his age, at Lind-
field in Sussex, where he had resided for many years for nearly
half his time, occupied in the superintendence of some important
experiments for the promotion of an improved condition of the work-
ing classes in agriculture by means of education and allotments of
land, on which subject he published several interesting essays.

Richard Forester Forester, Esq., M.D., President of the Derby
Philosophical Society, and for five-and-forty years a Fellow of the
Linnean Society, died on the 5th of December last, in the 78rd year
of his age. He was at the head of his profession in the town of
Derby, and took a leading part in most of the useful and benevolent
institutions of his neighbourhood ; being also the senior magistrate
of the county, and an alderman and a magistrate of the borough. He
was distinguished for classical attainments and a refined taste ; and
had formed a collection of fossils which he bequeathed to the Museum
of the Derby Society. ‘To the Arboretum so nobly presented to the
town by the late Mr. Joseph Strutt (and the formation of which is
regarded as one of the most successful labours of another of our Fel-
lows, whom it will be my duty presently to notice more particularly),
Dr. Forester bequeathed the sum of 300/., besides several consider-
able legacies to charitable institutions.

James Barlow Hoy, Esq., who for several years represented the
borough of Southampton in Parliament, was much attached to orni-
thology, and at the time of his melancholy death was on a tour in
the Pyrenees, with the object of collecting rare birds. His death,
which took place on the 13th of August last, at the Hospice de

Vieille, was occasioned by the bursting of his gun while engaged in
his favourite pursuit.

John Claudius Loudon, Esq.,was born at Cambuslang, in the county
of Lanark, on the 8th of April 1783. He was the eldest son of a
respectable farmer in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh; and his
mother being left a widow with a large family, his exertions were
early called forth to assist in providing for their support. At the age
of twenty he came to England, and began to practise as a landscape
gardener, the profession for which he had been educated, and which
he afterwards cultivated with so much success. In 1806 he became
a Fellow of the Linnzan Society, and in 1809 resided in Oxfordshire,
where he had taken an extensive farm. He subsequently made
several tours on the continent, visiting Sweden, Russia, Poland and
Austria in 1813, 1814 and 1815, Italy in 1819, and France and

294: Linnean Society.

Germany in 1828. During the latter years of his life he resided at
Bayswater, in the neighbourhood of London.

Soon after his first arrival in England he was visited by a severe
attack of inflammatory rheumatism, which disabled him for two years
and terminated in an anchylosed knee and a contracted left arm.
During a subsequent attack in 1820 his right arm was broken in the
operation of shampooing, and not having properly united was again
broken in 1825, when its amputation became necessary. At the
same time the thumb and two of the fingers of his left hand were
rendered useless. He afterwards suffered frequently from attacks of
illness, and died on the 14th of December 1843, of the effects of
severe and long-continued disease of the lungs.

Such were the adverse circumstances under which Mr. Loudon
commenced and pursued a career of literary labour of no ordinary
extent, of much variety of subject, and requiring intense severity of
application. His first essay was published in 1803, and for forty
years he continued almost without intermission the publication of a
series of works, original and compiled, chiefly devoted to agriculture,
horticulture and rural architecture, and of a highly useful and prac-
tical character. The number and magnitude of these works, the in-
cessant labour required in their production, and the anxieties neces-
sarily attendant on the large outlay of money involved in them, were
sufficient to undermine a constitution of far greater strength; but
his energy and enthusiasm supported him through every difficulty,
and did not desert him even on his death-bed. He has left a widow
and one child, a daughter ; the former well known by various publi-
cations, and especially by her ‘ Ladies’ Flower-Garden’ and ‘ Ladies’
Botany.’

James Macartney, Esq., M.D., F.R.S. &¢., was born in Armagh in
March 1770, and was educated in the country. He was not origi-
nally destined for any profession; but in 1794 he apprenticed him-
self to Dr. Hartigan, then Professor of Anatomy to the Royal Col-
lege of Surgeons in Ireland. In 1798 he removed to London, where
he became Demonstrator of Anatomy in St. Bartholomew’s Hospital;
and two years afterwards commenced lecturing on Comparative
Anatomy and Physiology. This course, of which he published a
Prospectus in 1806, was continued until 1810. In the following year
he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society; and having returned
to Ireland was in 18138, on the death of his former teacher Dr. Har-
tigan, elected Professor of Anatomy and Surgery in Trinity College,
Dublin, which office he filled for four-and-twenty years. He died
of apoplexy on the 6th of March 1843.

Both as a comparative anatomist and an improver of the practice
of surgery, Dr. Macartney is entitled to honourable mention. The
more important of his contributions to Comparative Anatomy were
published in Rees’s ‘ Cyclopedia,’ in which the principal articles on
that subject were written by him. ‘To the ‘ Philosophical Transac-
tions’ he contributed some valuable “‘ Observations upon Luminous
Animals,” published in the volume for 1810, and ‘‘ An Account of
an Appendix to the small Intestines of Birds,” in thatfor 1811. A

Linnean Society. | 295

memoir ‘‘On the Anatomy of the Brain of the Chimpanzee” ap-
peared soon after his death in the ‘ Transactions of the Royal Irish
Academy,’ of which he had long been an active Member, and to
whose Transactions he had previously contributed an essay ‘‘ On the
Curvatures of the Spine.”’ He also made several minor commu-
nications to the British Association for the Advancement of Science,
and to the Académie de Médécine of Paris, of which he was a
Foreign Member. Of the Linnzan Society he became a Fellow in
1814, but he has no paper in our Transactions.

As a lecturer it is stated of him, that ‘‘ though his manner was un-
adorned by the arts of verbal eloquence, he became highly popular
from the ideas which he imparted, and the distinct and logical lan-
guage in which they were clothed: his classes were always very
large, and by his means the reputation of the Medical School of the
University of Dublin was materially elevated.” His introductory
Lecture to the Anatomical Course of 1824 was published in 1826;
and the substance of his Lectures on Inflammation, the most import-
ant and original part of his Surgical Course, are given in his ‘ 'T'rea-
tise on Inflammation,’ published the year after he resigned his Pro-
fessorship. This volume contains an exposition of his views on the
proximate cause of inflammation, and of his mode of administering
steam fomentations and applying water dressings, now so universally
and beneficially adopted in surgical practice.

Charles Saville Onley, Esq.

Simon Stephenson, Esq.

George William Wood, Esq., was the eldest son of the Rev. Wil-
liam Wood of Leeds, an early Fellow of the Society, and the inti-
mate friend of our founder and first President. He was born in 1781,
and became connected at an early age with one of the largest esta-
blishments in Manchester, of which he continued to be a partner until
its dissolution, when he retired from business with a handsome for-
tune. At the general election for 1832 he was returned to Parlia-
ment for the Southern Division of the county of Lancaster, and in
1837 for the borough of Kendal, which he continued to represent till
his death. Although endowed with an hereditary fondness for botany
and witha strong attachment to geology, the active pursuits of busi-
ness and the conscientious discharge of his public duties left him
little leisure for their cultivation ; but he was ever ready to promote
the views of those who were more actively engaged in the prosecu-
tion of science, and to render them such services as his position en-
abled him to perform. Of this disposition we have a striking proof
in the Bill introduced by him and carried through Parliament in the
course of the last Session, the effect of which is to exempt scientific
societies from local taxation; a bill for which we have ourselves
reason to feel grateful, as relieving our funds from a burthen of
some importance. ‘The circumstances of his death may also be re-
ferred to as connected with his attachment to science; it occurred
suddenly in the rooms of the Literary and Philosophical Society of
Manchester, of which he was one of the Vice-Presidents. While
engaged in an animated conversation on the progress of the Ordnance

296 Linnean Society.

Survey, his breathing was observed to become difficult, and the mo-
ment after he was found to be dead.

Among our Foreign Members we have to commemorate

Don José Pavon, a botanist of considerable merit, and the colleague
of Ruiz in the memorable botanical expedition dispatched to Peru
by the Spanish Government in the year 1777, from which were ob-
tained such important results both in collections and publications.
On the recommendation of Ortega, then Professor of Botany at
Madrid, the expedition was placed under the direction of Ruiz, who
was accompanied by Pavon and by two artists, Brunete and Galvez.
M. Dombey also, who had been dispatched from France on a similar
mission, was allowed to accompany them; and during a residence of
ten years they visited many of the most interesting districts of Peru
and Chile. In 1788 Ruiz and Pavon returned to Europe, bringing
with them large collections of plants and an extensive series of bo-
tanical drawings, and leaving behind them two of their pupils, Tafalla
(afterwards Professor of Botany in the University of Lima), and
Pulgar (an artist of merit), to continue their investigations. The
collections thus made by themselves, and those which were subse-
quently transmitted to them, formed the basis of a series of works on
the botany of the Western Regions of South America, which, had
they been carried on to completion, would have been indeed a mag-
nificent contribution to science, and which even in their present in-
complete state are of high importance. ‘The first of these publica-
tions appeared in 1794, under the title of ‘ Flore Peruvians et Chi-
lensis Prodromus,’ and contains descriptive characters and illustrative
figures of their new genera. This was followed in 1798 by the first
volume of the ‘ Flora Peruviana et Chilensis,’ two other volumes of
which, extending as far as the class Octandria of the Linnzean system,
were published in 1799 and 1802. The plates of a fourth volume,
as well as many others intended for subsequent publication, were also
prepared. In 1798 also was published the first volume of a smaller
work without figures, entitled ‘ Systema Vegetabilium Flore Peru-
viane et Chilensis,’ containing characters of all their new genera
and of the species belonging to them, as well as of all the other spe-
cies described in the first volume of their ‘ Flora.’

Of the immense collections made by Ruiz and Pavon and other
botanists in the Spanish possessions in America, a large portion was
purchased by Mr. Lambert between the years 1817 and 1824. These
were dispersed at the sale of his herbarium in 1842; but a part of
them was then obtained for the British Museum, where they are
now deposited. Little is known of the latter years of Pavon; his
correspondence with Mr. Lambert appears to have ceased in 1824,
and even the exact date of his death has not been ascertained.

The President also announced that 19 Fellows, 2 Foreign Mem-
bers, and 1 Associate had been elected since the last Anniversary.

At the election which subsequently took place, the Lord Bishop of
Norwich was re-elected President ; Edward Forster, Esq., Treasurer ;
John Joseph Bennett, Esq., Secretary ; and Richard ‘Taylor, Esq.,
Under-Secretary. The following five Fellows were elected into the

ea

Zoological Society. 297

Council in the room of others going out: viz. Francis Boott, M.D. ;
Edward Forbes, Esq., Professor of Botany in King’s College, Lon-
don; the Rey. William Hincks ; Daniel Sharpe, Esq.; and William
Spence, Esq.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Dec. 12, 1843 (continued).—Wm. Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.

“ Descriptions of new species of Shells figured in the ‘ Conchologia
Iconica,’”’ by Mr. Lovell Reeve (continued).

Prevrotoma pica. Pleur. testd crassd, obtuso-pyramidali, albd,
maculis fuscis, paucis, grandibus, subquadratis, irregulariter va-
riegatd ; anfractibus eleganter semicostatis, costis angustis, nume-
rosis ; superne levibus, concavis ; sinu lato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 8. f. 61.

Hab, Island of Capul, Philippines ; Cuming.

A very solid white shell, pied here and there with dark brown

blotches.

PLEUROTOMA ALABASTER. Pleur. testd turritd, intis extisque ni-
ved, roseo interdum leviter tinctd, transversim subtilissime sulcatd
et striata; anfractibus longitudinaliter cosiatis, superne subde-
pressis ; sinu lato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 8. f. 65.

Hab. Island of Siquijor, Philippines (found in loose coral sand on

the reefs at low water) ; Cuming.

The sculpture of this shell is exceedingly delicate, the cross grooves

looking as if they had been graved with an etching-point.

Pievroroma venusta. Pleur. testd obeso-fusiformi, flavicante,
Susco-maculatd ; anfractibus rotundatis, (ransversim multicostatis,
oblique maculatis, superne depressis, maculis majoribus vivide pic-
tis ; canali elongato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 9. f. 79.

Hab. Island of Siquijor, Philippines (found in coral sand on the

reefs at low water) ; Cuming.

This highly interesting shell, which is at present unique in Mr.

Cuming’s collection, differs materially, both in form and in the colour
and character of the marking, from any of its congeners.

PLevROTOMA EXIMIA. Pleur. testd gracile fusiformi, albd, anfrac-
tibus conveais, costis angustis longitudinalibus, striisque transversis
elevatis, eximié cancellaid ; sinu subindistincto ; canali mediocri,
leviter tortuoso.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 82.

Hab. Island of Masbate, Philippines (found under stones at low

water) ; Cuming.

The canal of this Muriciform species, though somewhat indistinct,

fully entitles it to a place amongst the Pleurotome.

PLEUROTOMA ALBIBALTEATA. Pleur. testa ovato-oblongd, luted,
albibalteatd, anfractibus convexis, transverse lineatis, longitudi-
naliter noduloso-costatis ; labro incrassato, sinu parvo; canali brevi,
recurvo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 84.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. X

298 Zoological Society.

Hab. Island of Ticao, Philippines (found in sand at the depth of
six fathoms) ; Cuming.

Pxievurotoma TritonoipEs. Pleur. testd subovali, apice acuto,
fulvd, pallid? albifasciatd ; anfractibus convewis, costis longitudi-
nalibus, subtilissime nodulosis, lineis transversis elevatis eximié
cancellatis ; labro incrassato, sinu parvo ; canali brevi, subrecurvo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 85.

Hab. Bais, island of Negros, Philippines (found in coral sand at
the depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

This shell is of a duller and more uniform colour than the prece-
ding ; the last whorl is more ventricose, and the longitudinal ribs are
finer and more numerous.

PLEUROTOMA ABBREVIATA. Pleur. testd abbreviato-fusiformi, c@-
ruleo-albd, nigro maculatd et punctatd ; anfractibus medio angulato-
carinatis, carind medio partitd, superne depressis, funiculo maximo
nigro-maculato cingulatis, inferne multifuniculatis, funiculis mi-
noribus nigro lineatis et punctatis ; canali vie elongato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 86.

Hab. Island of Masbate, Philippines (found on the reefs at tes

water) ; Cuming.

A very interesting species, which looks at first sight like a broken
portion of the P/. tigrina. A number of specimens were collected
by Mr. Cuming at the above-mentioned island.

PLevROTOMA BIJUBATA. Pleur. testd cylindraceo-pyramidali, fuscd,
Suscescenie carinatd ; anfractibus convexis, equidistanter carinatis,
carinis duabus centralibus jubatis ; aperturd brevi; canali brevis-
simo.

Conch. Icon, Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 87.

Hab. Island of Burias, Philippines (found under stones at low

water); Cuming.

Of the two crested keels which encircle this very characteristic
species, the upper one is the more faintly developed.

PLEUROTOMA PLANILABRUM. Pleur. testd ovato-oblongd, apice
acuto ; rubido-fuscd ; anfractibus convewis, transverse lineatis, lon-
gitudinaliter costatis, costis fere obsoletis ; aperturd oblongd, labro
plano, rubido, intus denticulato ; canali brevissimo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 88.

Hab. Sibonga, island of Zebu, Philippines (found under stones at

low water) ; Cuming.

The posterior extremity of the lip in this shell is acuminated to a
sharp point.

Pievrotoma corusca. Pleur. testa subpyramidali, valde politd ;
anfractibus superne planis, fusco alboque nebulosis, inferne leviter
prominentioribus, punctis fuscis irregularibus cingulatis, anfractu
ultimo punctorum ser iebus duabus cingulato ; aperturd brevi ; canali
brevissimo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 10. f. 89.

Hab. Island of Capul, Philippines ; Cuming.

Two specimens only of this shell were found by Mr. Cuming on

the reefs at the above-mentioned island.

Zoological Society. 299

Prevrotoma Harrorpiana. Pleur. testd obeso-pyramidali; an-
Sractibus nigerrimis, in medio luteo-balteatis, convexis, transversim
subtilissimé striatis, superne depressiusculis, serie unicd nodulorum
ornatis, infra noduloso-costatis ; aperturd breviusculd ; sinu parvo,
rotundato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 11. f. 93.

Prevrotoma Perroni. Pleur. testd fusiformi, turritd, leviusculd,
pallide luted ; anfractibus planis, superné leviter angulatis, ultimo
inferne coarctato, transversim lirato, liris regularibus, subdistan-
tibus ; sinu subcentrali ; canali subelongato, recto.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 11. f. 94.

Murex Perron, Chemnitz, Conch., vol. x. pl. 164. f. 1573.

This interesting shell has been confounded by Lamarck with the
P. spirata, It differs from that species in being more erect and fu-
siform, in the sutures of the whorls being less deeply channeled, and
in the lower portion of the last whorl being crossed with about four
or five narrow, well-developed ridges.

PievRoToMA PLUTEATA. Pleur. testd fusiformi, gracili, fulvd ;
anfractibus convevis, pluteo supern® ornatis, medio nodulis albidis
catenulatis, infra subtilissime sulcatis ; sinu lato ; canali elongato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 12. f. 101.

The shelf which passes round the upper portion of the whorls is

not less characteristic of this species than the delicate chain of white
nodules which encompass the centre.

Pievrotoma mystica. Pleur. testa abbreviato-fusiformi, rubido-
fuscd ; anfractibus superné concavis, striatis, infra angulaiis, tu-
berculis albis, connatis, ad angulum acut? carinatis ; anfractu
ultimo inferné nodulorum seriebus plurimis cingulato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 12. f. 107.

Chiefly distinguished by the white turreted keel.

PLevROTOMA PuriipPINENsis. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, ventri-
cosd, subpellucidd, albidd ; anfractibus sex septemve, longitudina-
liter costatis, costis eximiis, subcompressis, subdistantibus, nigro
aut fusco alboque vari? pictd ; transversim liratis, liris minutis,
subcontiguis, numerosis ; columella subtortuosd ; aperturd ovatd,
ampld ; canali brevissimo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 13. f. 109.

Hab. Islands of Masbate and Luzon, Philippines (found under

stones at low water) ; Cuming.

PrEvurotoma Rissorpes. Pleur. testd elongato-ovali, levi, nitente,
semipellucidd, albicante, fulvo pallidissimé nebulos® strigatd ; an-
fractibus septem, tribus longitudinaliter plicatis ; apice rubello ;
columella spiraliter tortuosd; canali brevissimo, leviter recurvo ;
labro subincrassato, intis eximié denticulato, sinu parvo, distincto.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 13. f. 111.

This species reminds me somewhat of the Rissva deformis ; the first
whorl or two are plaited as in that shell, the surface is moreover
smooth and shining, and they bear a general resemblance to each
other in size. The apex of this shell is peculiar in being pink, whilst
there is not the least indication of that colour in any other part.

9

~

300 Zoological Society.

Prevrotoma Bouorrnsis. Pleur. testd subelongatd, tenui, sub-
pellucidd, albidd, fulvo subindistincte virgatd ; anfractibus octo,
transversin lineatis et liratis, striis quoque subtilissimé reticulatis ;
columella spiraliter tortuosd ; canali brevissimo, paululim recurvo ;
labro simplici, acuto, sinu parvo.

Conch. Icon., Plewrotoma, pl. 18. f. 112.

Hab. Island of Bohol, Philippines (found under stones on the reefs

at low water) ; Cuming.

This shell, which is of a much thinner and slighter composition
than either of the two preceding ones, is very finely reticulated over
with strie; and it has a number of lines and ridges running trans-
versely across the whorls, but none longitudinally.

PLEUROTOMA GRACILENTA. Pleur. testd gracillime fusiformi, fulvd,
anfractibus convexis, longitudinaliter costellatis, costellis leviter
nodulosis, striis elevatiusculis transversis decussatis ; labro sub-
flexuoso, sinu lato ; canali breviusculo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 14. f. 114.

Hab. Loay, island of Bohol, Philippines (dredged from sandy mud

at the depth of seventeen fathoms) ; Cuming.

A shell of simple character, unlike any hitherto-described species,
though not presenting any very striking peculiarity.

Pievroroma pressuLaTA. Pleur. testa subacuto-fusiformi, fulvd
vel cinered, anfractibus leviter convexis, longitudinaliter costatis,
costis subdistantibus, striis transversis subobsoletis decussatis ;
labro tenui, sinu parvo ; canali breviusculo, subrecurvo.

Conch. Icon., Plewrotoma, pl. 14. f. 115.

Hab. Bolinao, island of Luzon, Philippines (dredged from sandy
mud at the depth of ten fathoms) ; Cuming.

Although the ribs in this species are comparatively distant from
each other, they vary considerably in this respect in different indi-
viduals; the more elongated the shell, the closer the ribs, as shown
by the specimens figured.

Prevroroma contracta. Pleur. testd elongato-ovatd, albidd ; an-
fractibus plano-convexis, supern contractis, costellis longitudina-
libus numerosis, striisque transversis elevatis eximie reticulatis ;
sinu lato, canali brevi.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 14. f. 116.

Hab. Cagayan, province of Misamis, island of Mindanao, Philip-
pines (dredged from sandy mud at the depth of twenty-five fathoms) ;
Cuming.

This species may be recognized by the peculiar contraction of the
whorls near the suture ; the sculpture is not much unlike that of the
C. gracilenta.

PLEUROTOMA CEDO-NULLI. Pleus. testd lanceolato-fusiformi, eximie
turritd, apice acuto ; griseo-albicante ; anfractibus in medio valde
carinatis, carind compressa, pereleganter diadematd ; sinu amplo,
canali longissimo.

Conch. Icon., Plewrotoma, pl. 14. f. 117. ; ;

Hab. Bay of Panama (found in sandy mud at the depth of ten
fathoms) ; Cuming.

Zoological Society. 301

PLEUROTOMA CRASSILABRUM. Pleur. testd ovato-turritd, flavicante
fusco ceruleoque varie zonatd; anfractibus convevis, superne le-
vibus, infra tuberculato-costatis, costis striis transversis elevatius-
culis decussatis ; aperturd brevi, subrotundatd ; canali brevi, sub-
tortuoso ; labro valde incrassato, varicoso, intits acuto, sinu rotun-
dato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 14. f.118 6 & ec.

Hab. Island of Ticao, Philippines (found on the reefs); Cuming.

Var. §. Testa incolorata, striis transversis fere obsoletis.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 14. f. 118 a.

Hab. Island of Masbate, Philippines (dredged from sandy mud at

the depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

The blue and brown colouring of the first variety is very conspi-

cuous between the ribs. The var. 3, which is colourless, seems to
have a thin epidermis upon it.

Prevrotoma Hinpsu. Pleur. testd ovatd, subinflatd, albidd, fus-
cescente pallidé variegatd ; anfractibus costis duabus, ultimo costis
quatuor, distantibus, cingulatis, costellis numerosis, compressis,
eximie cancellatis ; aperturd ovatd ; canali brevi.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 14. f. 119.

Hab. Baclayon, island of Bohol, Philippines (found under stones

on the reefs at low water) ; Cuming.

Prevurotoma tactEa. Pleur. testd ovato-oblongd, tenui, subinflatd,
lacted, costis carinisve rotundatis striisque ewilibus cinctd ; labro
simplici, acuto ; sinu parvo ; aperturd ovatd, canali brevissimo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 15. f. 123.

Hab. Bolinao, island of Luzon, and Gindulman, island of Bohol,

Philippines (found under stones at low water) ; Cuming.

PLEUROTOMA BREVICAUDATA. Pleur. testd abbreviato-fusiformi,
solidd, luteold, apice basique fuscescentibus ; anfractibus convezis,
superne unicarinatis, infra bicarinatis, anfractu ultimo multicari-
nato ; labro simplici, acuto; sinu amplo; aperturd parvd, brevi,
canali breviusculo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 15. f. 126.

Hab. Island of 'Ticao (found on the reefs) ; Cuming.

This shell reminds one somewhat of the P. jubata, but has no in-

dication of the pretty beaded crest which distinguishes that species.

PLEUROTOMA DIGITALE. leur. testd obeso-oblongd, nigerrimo-
Suscescente, apicem versus incoloratd ; anfractibus convevis, tuber-
culis albidis minutis seriatim clathratis ; aperturd breviusculd, sinu
lato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 17. f. 138.

Hab. Island of Burias, Philippines (found under stones at low

water); Cuming.

PLEevROTOMA HAsTULA. Pleur. testd elongato-fusiformi, solidius-
culd, albidd, fuscescente sparsim maculatd ; anfractibus liris sub-
tilissimis numerosis cinctis, lird centrali lirisque superis majoribus,
prominentibus ; canali gracili, fissurd profundd.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 17. f.189.

302 Zoological Society.

This species is chiefly characterized by the stout double ridge that
encircles each whorl near the suture, and by the central ridge that
is formed in place of the slit as the shell advances in growth.

PLevrotoma cupREA. Pleur. testd acuminato-turritd, anfractibus
superne depressis, fuscescentibus, liris nodulosis, subflexuosis, di-
stantibus, longitudinalibus, ornatis ; aperturd brevi, sinu lato.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 17. f. 140.

The little dark brown flexuous ridges, passing down the whorls of

a much lighter brown, have a neat and conspicuous appearance.

Pireurotoma varicosa. Pleur. testd acuminato-turritd, anfracti-
bus superné levibus, infra longitudinaliter costatis, costis subirre-
gularibus, griseis, interstitiis griseo-ceruleis, transversim striatis,
varicibus rudibus lutescentibus grandibus sparsis peculiariter no-
tatis ; canali brevissimo, leviter recurvo ; sinu lato, subprofundo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 17. f. 141.

Hab. Calapan, island of Mindoro, Philippines (found in coarse

sand at the depth of fifteen fathoms) ; Cuming.

Var. 3. Testa omnind fusca.

Hab. Island of Corrigidor, Philippines (found in coarse sand at the

depth of six fathoms) ; Cuming.

This species may be easily recognized by its prominent display of

varices.

PLEUROTOMA CARBONARIA. Pleur. testd turritd, carbonarid; an-
fractibus prope suturas depressis, levibus, infra costatis, costis
angustis, distantibus, nodulosis ; columelld callositate superné mu-
nitd ; canali brevi ; sinu latissimo, profundo.

Conch. Icon., Pleurotoma, pl. 17. f. 145.

All the specimens I have seen of this dark Melania-like species

have the apex either decorticated or broken away, an indication of
their living in brackish water.

Pectuncutus spurcus. Pect. testd subquadrato-ovali, gibbd, glauco-
fuscd, longitudinaliter costatd, costis numerosis, angustis, subtilis-
sime striatis ; umbonibus albicantibus, obliquis.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 7. £.36.

Hab. Bay of San Carlos (found in coarse sand at the depth of six-

teen fathoms) ; Cuming.

The width of this little species from the umbones to the margin is

comparatively shorter than that of any other species.

Pectuncutus pertusus. Pect. testd orbiculari, alba, fusco unda-
tim pictd ; radiatim costatd, costis subtilissime pertusis ; umbonibus
centralibus.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 7. f. 37.

Hab. Islands of Mindanao and Luzon, Philippines (found in coarse

sand at the depth of ten fathoms) ; Cuming.

This interesting little species presents a marked peculiarity in the

ribs being finely pricked on each side. [wo or three specimens only
were collected by Mr. Cuming at the above-mentioned islands.

PrcruncuLus ocunatus. Pect. testd sub-Pectiniformi, radiatim

Zoological Society. 303.

costatd, fuscd, maculis albis, superné nigro-marginatis, sparsim
et irregulariter ornatd ; umbonibus centralibus, subobliquis.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 7. f. 38.

Hab. West Indies.

Pectuncutus canceLuatus. Pect. testd oblique Pectiniformi, striis
subtilissimé cancellatd ; albd, epidermide luted holosericd partim
indutd ; umbonibus prominentibus, centralibus.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 7. f. 39.

Hab. Singapore (found in sandy mud at the depth of seven to ten
fathoms) ; Cuming.

This little shell is very thin and fragile, and perfectly white; the
entire surface being delicately cancellated and covered towards the
margin with a thick pale yellow epidermis. There is no possibility
of confounding it with any other species.

Pectuncutus morum. Pect. testd sub-Pectiniformi, pallide pur-
pureo-rubrd, maculis rubidis elongatis sparsim et irregulariter
pictd ; radiatim costatd, costis levibus ; umbonibus subcentralibus.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 7. £. 40.

Hab. Madagascar ?

A very pretty species, in which the ribs radiate somewhat more
obliquely than usual; the general appearance of the shell is not
much unlike that of the P. tessellatus ; it is however lighter and more
depressed, with colour and spotting of somewhat different character.

Pectuncutus Sicutus. Pect. testd orbiculari, depressiusculd, sub-
equilaterali, longitudinaliter sulcatd et striatd ; rubido-castaned,
Jusco transversim zonatd, zonis sepe obscuris ; umbonibus teste
junioris interdum albimaculatis.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 7. f. 41.

Pectunculus glycimeris, Lamarck, Philippi.

Testa junior.

Arca bimaculata, Poli.

Hab. Mediterranean, coast of Sicily.

Having adopted the old P. glycimeris of British authors, I distin-
guish the P. glycimeris of Lamarck by the above new title. Through
some unaccountable neglect, these two very different shells have been
hitherto published under the same title, and it is hoped that this
present amendment will be appreciated.

Pecruncutus perpix. Pect. testd orbiculato-cordatd, subauritd,
radiatim costatd ; costis planulatis, subindistinctis, longitudinaliter
striatis, strigis rubido-fuscis, transversis, angulato-undatis, pro-
Suse pictis.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 8. f. 46.

Hab. Straits of Malacca (found in mud at the depth of seventeen

fathoms) ; Hinds.

The form of this shell approximates very closely to that of the
Pectunculus zonalis, but the painting of it is of a very different cha-
racter. The beautiful specimen here figured, collected by Sir E. Bel-
cher, is the only example of the species I have seen, with the excep-
tion of a small, worn, odd valve in the collection of M. Deshayes.

PrecruncuLus spapiceus. Pect. testd orbiculari, radiatim striaté,

304 Zoological Society.

pallid? spadiced, umbones versus albd, strigis latis, undatis, ornatd ;
epidermide holosericd ; intus albd, margine exiliter crenulato.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 8. f. 47.

There is no very striking peculiarity in this species, although it is
too distinct from any other to require comparison. I have seen se-
veral specimens of it, both in London and Paris, but have not suc-
ceeded in obtaining its true locality.

Pectuncutus roxmosus. ect. testa lenticulari, subdepressd, vel
levi vel subobscure radiata, subtilissime concentrice striatd ; luteo-
lacted, maculis sparsis violaceo-purpureis, longitudinaliter inqui-
natis, formose pictd.

Conch. Jcon., Pectunculus, pl. 8. f. 48.

There are two or three specimens of this handsome shell at Paris,

both in the collection at the Jardin des Plantes and in that of
M. Delessert.

Pecruncutvs sericatus. Pect. testd orbiculari, Pectiniformi, de-
pressiusculd, albidd, rosaceo-fusco sparsim tinctd et maculatd,
epidermide sericdé crassd indutd ; radiatim sulcatd, sulcis subdi-
stantibus ; intus albd.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 9. f. 49.

Hab. Island of Tortola, West Indies.

This exceedingly delicate shell is remarkable for its glossy silken
epidermis; the hinge-shelf in the interior of each valve is nearly as
broad and solid as that of the Pectunculus strigilatus, and the teeth
are as closely set; the shell altogether exhibits many characters in
common with that species, but no indication of the peculiar manner
in which it is attenuated towards the umbones.

This is the only specimen I have seen at present.

Pecruncutus tivipus. Peet. testd orbiculari, tumidd, inequilate-
rali, antice angulatd ; longitudinaliter radiatd, radiis latis, eleva-
tiusculis, subtilissime striatis, rubido-fuscis,marginem versus livido-
cesiis, epidermide pilosd plus minusve indutis; radtis anticis
creberrimis ; umbonibus recte incurvis, maculis albidis perpaucis
circumsparsis ; intus alba, medio purpureo-nigricante tinctd et
maculata.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 9. f. 51.

Hab. Red Sea.

Prectruncutus Deessertit. Pect. testd orbiculari, tumidiusculd,
subsolidd, inequilaterali, altitudine longitudinem equante ; radiatim
sulcatd, sulcis numerosis, profundis, subtilissime striatis, liris in-
termediis sublilissime granuloso-corrugatis, longitudinaliter in-
cisis ; albd, fasciis pluribus aurantio-brunneis transversim undatd,
intervallis fusco lineato-punctatis ; intus albd, antice rubido-purpu-
reo tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Pectunculus, pl. 9. f. 52.

Carpita raDuLA. Card. testé subquadrato-oblongd, allidd, de-
pressd, costis tribus et viginti, rubrdo-fuscis, imbricato-squamosis,
squamis fornicatis, semi-erectis, subacutis ; costarum interstitis
crenulatis ; margine crenato,

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 1. f. 2.

Zoological Society. 305

Carpira Pica. Card. testd elongato-ovatd, gibbd, alba, nigro aut
Jusco varie inquinald ; costis septemdecim sedecimve, in medio
angulatis, subtiliter squamosis; intus albd, postice nigerrimo-
Susca.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 2. f. 8.

Hab, Island of Guimaras, Philippines (found under stones at low

water); Cuming.

There is a peculiarity in the shape and blotching of this shell
which entitles it to be distinguished as a new species. Several
specimens were collected by Mr. Cuming at the above-mentioned
island, singularly agreeing in respect to these characters.

CarpiTA GUBERNACULUM. Card. testa ovato-oblongd, depressd,
anticé brevissimd, angustd, postice latissimé rotundatd, subalata ;
brunned, luteo purpureoque umbones versus tinctd ; costis plus
minusve squamosis, superioribus perpaucis, majoribus, inferiori-
bus angustis numerosis ; intus brunned, anticé albicante.

Var. 3. Testa alba, fusco vi« tincta.

Conch, Icon., Cardita, pl. 3. f. 9.

Hab. Zanzibar.

This is the nearest allied species to the C. semi-orbiculata; the

dark variety might indeed be easily mistaken for it, were it not for
the scales and peculiar elongation of the ventral portion of the shell.

Carpita MARMOREA. Card. testd elliptico-ovald, posticé rotun-
data, anticé peculiariter brevi ; lacted, nigro umbones versus ma-
culatd ; costis quindecim sedecimve, recto-clongatiusculé radian-
tibus, latescentibus ; anticis crenatis, intus eburned.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 3. f. 12.

Hab. New Holland.

Carpita pistorta. Card. testd clongato-ovatd, valde gibbosd,
_ peculiariter distortd, luteola; costis duodecim aut plurimis, sub=
squamosis, inferioribus planiusculis.
Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 4. f.13.
Hab. Red Sea; Riippell.
There are several specimens of this curious species in Mr, Cu-
ming’s collection, all singularly distorted in the same manner.

Carpita Senecarensis. Card. tesid oblongd, elongato-ovatd,
Sulvd, epidermide fusca indula ; costis quindecim sedecimve, squa-
mosis, syuamis incumbentibus.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 4. f. 16.

Le jéson? Adanson.
Hab. Senegal.
This shell, which I know to have been brought from Senegal by
M. Rang, approaches nearer to the figure and description of Le
jéson of Adanson than any that has been hitherto assigned to it.

Carpita vorucris. Card. testé elongatd, posticé valde gibbosd,
angulatd, antice brevi et coarctato-acuminatd ; viridescente albidd,
postice nigrd nigrogue maculata ; costis septemdecim, anticis
planulatis, margimem versus evanidis ; posticis angulatis, hine
alline obsolete squamosis.

306 Zoological Society.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 4. f. 20.

Care should be taken not to confound this species with the young
of the C. pectunculus. It is a solid well-developed shell, and never
exceeds an inch to an inch and a half in length,

Carpita cipposA. Card. testd ovato-oblongd, solidd, gibbosd ;
albd, costis septemdecim, fusco-variegatis, transversim radiantibus,
rotundatis, exiliter nodulosis.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 4. f. 21.

This is a solid gibbous shell, the anterior side of which is not so

short as in most of the oblong species of the genus.

Carpita nitipa. Card. testd subquadrato-ovali, eburned, maculis
cesus variegatd ; costis duabus vel tribus et viginti, posticis pre-
cipue crenatis, interstitiis lineis cesiis angularibus ornatis.

Conch. [con., Cardita, pl. 6. f. 27.

Var. B. Testa maculis rubidis.

Hab. Misamis, isle of Mindanao, Philippines (found in sandy mud

at the depth of twenty-five fathoms); Cuming.

This pretty shell is remarkable on account of the posterior ribs

being more strongly crenated than the anterior.

Carpita ovauis. Card. testd ovatd, rubido-brunned, maculis albis
sparsim variegatd ; costis octodecim aut novemdecim, crenatis ;
posticis levigatis, interstitiis lineis angularibus ornatis ; lunuld
distinctd.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 6. f. 28.

Var. 3. Testa alba, maculis cesus variegata.

Hab. Isle of Corrigidor, Philippines (found in coarse sand at the

depth of seven fathoms) ; Cuming.

Carpita Lacunosa. Card. testd subovatd, radiatim costatd, costis
und vel duabus et viginti, elevatis, valde compressis, subtiliter
muricato-squamosis ; interslitus latiusculis, lacunato-excavatis ;
albd, ared posticah nigerrimo-fuscd.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 7. f. 31.

CarpITA CANALICULATA. Card. testd suborbiculatd, luteold, fusco
varié zonatd; radiatim costatd, costis und vel duabus et vigint,
lateraliter compressis, annulato-serratis, interstitus excavato-
canaliculatis ; intus albidd, fusco pallide tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 8. f. 40.

Hab. Philippine Islands ; Cuming.

The leading features of this species are its rounded form, and the

peculiar manner in which the interstices between the ribs are chan-
neled out.

Carpita ancisuLtcata. Card. testd ovatd, rubido-fusco tinctd et
variegatd ; radiatun costatd, costis und vel duabus et viginti, pla-
nis, latiusculis, approximatis, interstitiis angustis, profunde in-
cisis ; costis umbones versus annulato-serratis, hine illine squa-
miferis, squamis erectis.

Conch. Icon., Cardiia, pl. 8. f. 41.

This species may be easily recognized by the narrow and deeply-

Zoological Society. 307

cut interstices between the ribs, which are unusually flat towards
the margin.

Carpita sEMEN. Card. testd ovatd, subcompressd, tenut, radiatim
costatd, costis plano-convexis ; olivaceo-fused,

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 43.

Hab. Mexillones, Desert of Atacarna, Bolivia (found at the depth

of three fathoms) ; Cuming.

This minute species is the smallest of the genus; it looks like a

little radiated seed.

Carpita Noputosa. Card. testd ovatd, solidd, radiatim costatd,
costis duabus vel tribus et viginti, compressis, regulariter nodu-
losis ; lutescente-albd, prope marginem aurantio tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 44.

Hab. Sicily?

This shell may be recognized by the compressed character of the

ribs, and the very regular manner in which they are noduled.

Carpita NAvirormis. Card. testd trapezio-ovatd, subcompressd,
latere postico elongato-recto ; radiatim costatd, costis paululim
curvatis, squamosis ; Suscescente.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 45.

Hab. Valparaiso, South America (dredged from sandy mud at the

depth of twenty-five fathoms); Cuming.

Carpita compressa. Card. testd suborbiculari, solidd, valde com-
pressd, epidermide olivaced indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis levi-
bus, planiusculis, interstitis angustis.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 46.

Hab. Valparaiso, South America (dredged from coarse sand at

the depth of from twenty to sixty fathoms); Cuming.

Several specimens of this little species were found by Mr. Cuming

at the great depth above-mentioned ; it has the appearance of the
C. borealis in miniature.

Carpita FLABELLUM. Card. testd flabelliformi, radiatim costatd,
costis leviter serratis ; olivaceo-fuscd.
Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 47.
Hab. Valparaiso, South America; Cuming.
The peculiar fan-shape of this minute species distinguishes it in
an eminent degree from any hitherto described.

Carpita tecuLata. Card. testd subflabelliformi, radiaiim costatd,
costis decem vel undecim, prominentibus, subtiliter squamulosis,
Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 48.
Hab. Valparaiso, South America (dredged from the depth of
twenty-five fathoms) ; Cuming.
The sculpture of this shell reminds one of a tiled roof.

Carvira Carpiores. Card. testd globosd, Carduformi, radiatim
costatd, costis rotundatis, irregulariter nodulosis, interstitiis sub-
profunde incisis; albidd vel aurantid, strigis aurantis latis,
transversis, vivide ornatd.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 49.

308 Zoological Society.

Hab. Islands of Corrigidor and Luzon, Philippines (dredged from
coarse sand at the depth of seven fathoms); Cuming.

Carpita FABULA. Card. testd oblongo-ovatd, latere postico la-
tiore, radiatim costatd, costis subangulatis ; albd, fusco sparsim
maculatd ; intus albd, posticé fusco-tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Cardita, pl. 9. f. 50.

FTab. Island of Alboran.

The locality above-mentioned is attached in manuscript to a num-

ber of specimens of this little shell in the British Museum from
Mr. Broderip’s celebrated collection.

CypricARDIA SERRATA. Cypr. testd subquadrato-ovatd, subflexuoso-
distortd, incrementi gradibus laminis fragilibus numerosis, ex-
iliter serratis, peculiariter notatis, interstitiis subtilissime radiatim
suleatis ; pallide rosaced, intus vividé purpured.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl. 1. f. 5.

No figure nor description can do justice to this beautiful shell, so

remarkable on account of the delicacy of the pink serrated laminz.

CyprRIcARDIA DEcUSSATA. Cypr. testd elongato-ovatd, regulariter
convead, tenur, albd, semipellucidd, striis exilibus, undulatis, ele-
vatis, oblique decussatis, ornatd.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl. 1. f. 6.

This is evidently one of the terebrating species, belonging to that
section of the genus which De Blainville distinguishes by the new
generic title of Coralliophaga.

The term decussated is here used in its strictest and proper sense,
signifying oblique crossing, as in the letter X.

CypricaRDIA VELLIcATA. Cypr. testd oblongo-ovatd, compress,
prope marginem ventralem anticam peculiariter vellicatd ; albd,
latere postico purpureo-fusco plus minusve vivide radiato ; umbo-
nibus purpureo-fuscis.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl. 2. f. 7.

Hab. Calbayog, island of Samar, Philippines (found on soft slaty

stones at low water); Cuming.

CypRICARDIA INCARNATA. Cypr. testd oblongo-ovatd, tenut, plano-
convexd, liris planis subtilissimis numerosis ab umbonibus undu-
latim divergentibus, eximié notatd ; albidd, posticé incarnatd.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl.2. f. 8.

Hab. Island of Burias, Philippines (found under a stone at low

water) ; Cuming.

The surpassing delicacy of the ridges is exceedingly characteristic

in this species ; instead of looking raised upon the surface, they have
all the appearance of undulating rays of light.

CyprICARDIA LAMINATA. Cypr. testd trapexto-oblongd, tenut, albd,
latere postico valdé latiore, rotundato, compresso, laminis duabus
vel tribus elevatis subdistantibus fimbriato.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl. 2. f. 9.

Hab. Lord Hood’s Island, Pacific Ocean (found at the depth of

Miscellaneous. 309

five fathoms piercing, and partially imbedded in, the Avicula mar-
garitifera) ; Cuming.

This peculiarly shaped shell exhibits the same kind of delicate
marginal frill of laminze as the well-known Cypricardia corallio-
phaga, and belongs to a mollusk of the same terebrating habits. The
shells of terebrating mollusks vary so exceedingly in form, accord-
ing to circumstances of situation, &c., that were the C. laminata not
entirely destitute of the fine radiating striae which characterise the
C. coralliophaga, it might be regarded as a modification of that
species.

CypricarDIA oBESA. Cypr. testd subquadrato-ovatd, valde gibbosd,
tumidd, latere postico suboblique angulato ; longitudinaliter stri-
ald, striis profunde incisis ; lutescente-albd.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl. 2. f. 10.

Cypricarpia Sorenoiwes. Cypr. testd angustatd, Soleniformi,
latere postico plano-angulato ; albd, posticé purpureo-fusco obso-
lete radiatd ; umbonibus purpurco-fuscis ; intus albd, ad extremi-
tatem posticam purpureo-violaceo tinctd.

Conch. Icon., Cypricardia, pl. 2. f..11.

Hab. Calbayog, island of Samar, Philippines (found piercing soft

slaty rocks ; low water) ; Cuming.

The Cypricardia Solenoides, though approximating greatly in form
to the Cypricardia coralliophaga, differs materially in structure and
composition ; the two species indeed exhibit all the differences upon
which De Blainville founded his genus Coralliophaga. Instead of
presenting that pellucid tenuity which seems peculiar to the tere-
brating species, it is of the same solid opake structure as the Cypri-
cardia vellicata, the umbones have the same purplish-brown patch
upon them, and there is an evident indication of the same posterior
streaks of that colour.

MISCELLANEOUS.

CIRSIUM SETOSUM, M. BIEB.

Tuts plant has recently been found by Dr. Dewar of Dunfermline
on the shore of the Firth of Forth near Culross, in considerable
quantity. It has probably been introduced from Odessa with mer-
chandise, but is now quite established in Scotland. It is very satis-
factory to me to learn that Sir W. Hooker, who possesses authentic
specimens of M. Bieberstein’s plant, has come to the same conclusion
which I had done concerning the identity of the plant gathered by
Dr. Dewar and that described in the ‘ Flora Tauro-Caucasica.’—
Cre DB:

ALSINE STRICTA, WAHL.

A few weeks since, my friend Mr. Jas. Backhouse, jun. of York
kindly sent me a specimen of A. stricta, which had been just dis-
covered on Widdy Bank Fell, on the Durham side of the upper part of
Teesdale, by a party of botanists, consisting of Messrs. John Tatham,
jun. of Settle, G. S. Gibson of Saffron Walden, S. Thompson, and
Jas. Backhouse, sen. and jun. of York, Growing in so utterly wild

310 Miscellaneous.

a country, and being a native of Germany and the northern parts of
Europe, it must be considered as one of the most interesting addi-
tions that has been recently made to our native flora.—C. C. B.

TEGUMENTS OF GASTEROPOD MOLLUSCA.

Among the kinds of covering of Gasteropod Mollusca, no solid bodies
have been noticed but such as are known under the name of Shells.
In two genera near to Doris, all the fleshy part of the body is strewed
in every direction with calcareous spicule. In one of them, these
spicule stick out in such a manner that the animal has its body all
bristled with prickles. Similar spicule have been met with in the
mantle of a young Bulla, At a time when, thanks to the labours of
Ehrenberg, the study of microscopic fossils has made an unexpected
stride, these facts may be of some value in guarding zoologists against
referring to Infusoria the remains of animals belonging to a much
higher group.—Comptes Rendus, July 15, 1844.

NEST OF THE DINORNIS.

Description by Captains Cook and Flinders of Birds’ Nests of enormous
size on the coast of New Holland; by Prof. Epwarp Hrrcucocr,
Dec. 22, 1843.

In lecturing on the huge footmarks of sandstone in the Connec-
ticut valley, I have been in the habit for many years of reading to
my classes, as the poetry of the subject, some statements from the
twelfth volume of the ‘ Atheneum, or Spirit of the English Maga-
zines’ (p. 48), respecting enormously large birds and birds’ nests.
As some of these statements are manifestly fabulous, it never oc-
curred to me till today to inquire whether any of them were true.
I was led to make the inquiry probably by the astonishing discoveries
of Prof. Owen respecting the danger bird of New Zealand ; and the
result is, that I have almost persuaded myself, that with the help of
Captains Cook and Flinders I have found the nest of the Dinornis on
the coast of New Holland, ‘These navigators have given the follow-
ing statements in their published voyages. I quote Cook’s account
from Kerr’s ‘ Collection of Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xiii. p. 318.
It was Cook’s first voyage. Lizard Island is near the north-east coast
of New Holland, not far from Cape Flattery, and in about 15°S. lat.

«« At two in the afternoon,” says Cook, ‘‘ there being no hope of
clear weather, we set out from Lizard Island to return to the ship,
and in our way landed upon the low sandy island with trees upon it
which we had remarked in our going out. Upon this island we saw
an incredible number of birds, chiefly sea-fowl ; we found also the
nest of an eagle with young ones, which we killed; and the nest of
some other bird, we knew not what, of a most enormous size. It
was built with sticks upon the ground, and was no less than six and
twenty feet in circumference, and two feet eight inches high. To
this spot we gave the name of Eagle Island,” &c.

Capt. Flinders found two similar nests on the south coast of New
Holland in King George’s Bay. Not having his work at hand, I quote
from the ‘ Quarterly Review’ for October 1814 his description of
these nests :—

Meteorological Observations. 311

“ They were built upon the ground, from which they rose above
two feet, and were of vast circumference and great interior capacity ;
the branches of trees and other matter of which each nest was com-
posed being enough to fill a cart.”

Now I suppose, from the character of Captains Cook and Flinders,
we may place implicit confidence in the truth of these accounts. In-
deed, Cook was accompanied to Eagle Island by Sir Joseph Banks.
Equally certain is it that no known bird but the Dinornis would have
built so enormous a nest. I am led therefore almost irresistibly to
inquire whether the Dinornis may not be an inhabitant of the coast
of New Holland, and still alive! Even if extinct upon New Zealand,
it may have remained longer in the warmer climate of New Holland.
It may be that these nests have been accounted for in some other
way ; but if so, I have seen no other explanation.

P.S. Feb. 1844.—Having occasion to give a lecture this winter
before the Young Men’s Association in Troy, N. Y., I had a drawing
made of the Dinornis of the natural size, on the type of the Apteryx
and Cassowary, and also of one of the nests described above, and I
assure you that the nest was only of a respectable size for a bird
sixteen feet high.—Silliman’s Journal, July 1844.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR AUGUST 1844.

Chiswick.— August 1. Cloudy: boisterous: clear. 2 Clear and very fine.
8. Showery: boisterous. 4. Dusky clouds: clear and fine, 5. Cloudy and
fine: rain. 6. Boisterous: clear and fine. 7. Clear: heavy shower at noon:
clear and fine. 8,9. Fine. 10, Slight haze: fine. 11. Very fine: rain. 12.
Heavy rain. 13. Showery. 14. Rain: heavy squall: clear and fine at night.
15. Cloudy. 16. Very fine. 17. Densely overcast. 18,19. Very fine. 20.
Overcast: fine. 21—25, Cloudy and fine. 26. Cloudy. 27. Cloudy and dry.
8. Clear, with hot sun. 29. Cloudless and hot. 30. Fine. 31. Hot and
dry.— Mean temperature of the month 2°'57 below the average.

Boston. — Aug. 1, Cloudy: rain early a.m.: rain a.m. 2 Fine. 43, Rain:
rain early a.m. : rain with thunder and lightning a.m.: rain p.m. 4. Cloudy. 5.
Fine: rain at night. 6. Cloudy. 7. Stormy: rain early a.m.: rain with thunder
and lightning a.m. 8. Windy: raina.m. 9, Windy. 10. Fine. 11. Fine:
raine,M, 12, Rain, 13, Fine. 14. Rain: rain early a.o.: rain a.m. and p.m.
15. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 16. Fine: rainr.m. 17. Cloudy. 18—21. Fine,
22—24. Cloudy. 25. Fine. 26, Cloudy. 27—31. Fine.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Aug. 1. Cloudy: rain. 2 Bright: clear. 3,
Showers: drizzle. 4, Damp: drizzle. 5, Cloudy. 6. Cloudy: rain. 7, Showers :
cloudy. 8, Cloudy :showers. 9. Showers, 10—13, Bright: clear, 14. Bright:
clear: fine. 15. Clear: fine. 16. Bright: cloudy: fine. 17, Showers: rain,
18. Bright: cloudy. 19. Bright: damp. 20. Showers. 21. Rain: drizzle,
22, Rain: damp. 23. Damp. 24. Damp: cloudy. 25. Bright: cloudy,
26, Drizzle: drops, 27. Drizzle: showers. 28, Bright: clear. 29. Clear.
30. Clear: warm. 31, Clear: cloudy: warm.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire.—- Aug. 1—3. Showers. 4. Fair. 5. Fine.
6,7. Heavy rain. 8. Rain a.m.: fairr.m. 9. A shower. 10, Fair a.m.: few
drops p.m. 11. Fair a.m.:raine.m. 12. Fair. 13, Showery. 14. Showery:
thunder. 15. Fair. 16. Rain pe.s. 17. Heayyshowers. 18. Fair and clear.
19, Heavy showers. 20. Fair, 21. Fair: a fewdrops. 22, Rain, 23. Heavy
shower p.m. 24, One shower. 25—31. Fair and fine.

Mean temperature of the month ..... Waisslase ws deyesuispien sen 54°°6
Mean temperature of Aug. 1843 ...,.....scressecserseeees 58 °O
Mean temperature of spring-water ............ teccccceseee 52 °5

Mean temperature of ditto Bust LBsorepursrese Ono

08: 91-7 |LG-c P81 9L:29 L965 eLP 'S-19 19-65 LL: \L9-12 661-62 9F 1-62 | 969-62

129-62! 12-60 | 8SL-62| PPg.6¢ “uray ae

soca tanmees|teces ‘as | ‘ms | wyeo| ‘as | PG | $49} gh! oL|S-19| PP | 0g | 2-0 | Z2Z-0f | 12-08 | 0Z-0€ | 12.6% |8LZ-0£ |Z6z-0£ | *1€
pecoee| OT () lt areal e ound | Mion | RSANS In core] ite 9S | 69 \f9F) 89] 19] zr | ZL |60-0€ | €0-0€ | LO-0€ | P0-.0€ | $S.6% |LZT-O€ |Z8L-0£| ‘of
Sade loz tana ieeqatelliae tne] POO CAN Viasat cb) eet) PS | $49 | LV\ 89} 09] zy | 6L |€0-0€ | 90.0£ | 10-0€ | 90.0€ | 89.6% |ET1-0€ |SET-0£ | *6z%
BODIE 2CEGH OSBOODIEPOCOMT CC HONS) Iltaan graye OF €¢ | 19] €¥! go] €S| oF | SZ | 80.08 | G0.0€ | 90-08 | $0.08 | 69-62 jO1T-0£ |LE1-0€ | *gzO

seen eleneeee

‘ms | urea} “a | 76h | 1G | GE} Go| 9S} gE | IL |€0-08 | 6-62 | 00-0€ | 86.62 | 0S-6% |8L0-0 780-08 | “Lz
“mu | ta | “au | $eh | PS | 17} 09) 8S| LV | 99 | 88-62 | $8-6% | 36-62 | 18-6z | 6£-62 |L00-0€ ZS0-08 | ‘9%
‘mum| tau | wyeo| ‘au | £09 | FS | ZP} 19] LS] oS | SZ |S8-6z | 19-62 | F8-62 | 62-62 | $Z-6z 206-62 '9L6-62| “Sz
fo. seer etlewesesl serene M “M wyvo *MS ras] 9S Gv 09 6.89 6 IZ 08-62 9L.6Z OL-6% 69.6% €1-62 6S9.62 QVL-6@ ‘VG
Po. [or yrtyreees) cas | emu juypea| “ms | $19 | SS} 6) Fo} 8S} BF | 69 | L9-62 | 69-62 | LS.6z | 61-62 | 91-62 |€L9.6z 91-62 | *€z

CO} S| 1 0) frm fa CCN RE Ga sora 8 2S | 1G | of] gS} LO} ob | Lo |SS.6z | LS-6% | ZS-6% | £S.6% | Z1-6% |869-6 |LL-6%| *Zo

zr. ‘a | mu | wea) 7 6V | 19] oG|%Z¢| 8S] ZG | GO |09-.62 | 69-62 | 89-62 | 89-62% | 01-62 |LOL-6% LVL-62| “1% C
60. |e mur) mu) “a | “4A | 6 | of | gh| LG} Lo; IS | gL |€9-6% | 09-62 | £9-62 | ZL.62 | 02-62 |89L-6z |106-62 | “0%
ssereeleeeeeeleeseeel tg, | egg | cms | mu | “aM €G | 9 |"LV| 09| 89] 09 | ZL |8L-6% | 96-6 | 28-60 | Z0-0€ | ZS-6Z |1P0-0€ |611-0€ | “61
OF. forrrsfrereeeieerree| emu | cau | smu | “Mu | BS | 76h | PH} 1€9|9-65| EF | 69 |80-0€ | L6.62| V0-0F | 26-62 | 99-6% |090-0€ |Z60-0€ | *g1
seresejeeeered 7g. ireeees) saute | cam | cma | “MA | OS | ZG | 0S) 169) 19) LV | 69 |PL-62 | £9-62| VL.6z | 09.62 | 11-62 |892-62 |088-62 | “LI

seoves] om | om | om | SEC | o¢ | PP] 8G| o9!] LS | LL |1L-6z | LL-6%| £S-6% | GL.62 | 1€-62 |9€8-62 616.6%! “OL
‘tu jcmu | cma | “mu | SS | 9G | 6F| €9) LS) LV | 89 |SL.6z | 89-62 | 89-62 | 05-60 | 70-68 |2SS.6z |FPL-62 | *ST
“***°"108-0 |G. |O€. | -°°t* | au | UNyeo |] 1S 6S | 6V|/ 7129} LG| 67 GQ |9G.6z | €F-6z| SE.6Z | 81-62 | 08-80 |IS$-6z |Par-6z| ‘7F1@
sereeelerecerirorei DZ. | ca | sms |uva| “ms | 19 | 9G | 67] FO] 09] 1G | SO | 8¥V-6% | 99-62 | SE-6% | SV.6z | L0.6% |1€S-62 |L79-6z| “EL
*m | 19 | $6¢ | 2G) %€0|G¢-19| PS | OL | 99.62 | L9-6G | £9.62 | £V.6% | 08.8% |VLE-62 809-62 | “ZI
‘ms | 6 | £€¢ | £6€)%69\S-19| PS | EL | 29-6% | $9-62 | 09-62 | 09-62 | LZ-.6% |0SS-6z |E8L-6% | “11

Ola las ‘u | 71S | LG | €hl¥So| 19] 17 | OL | 99.62 | 09-62 | 6-62 | €S-62 | V1-6Z |169-62 |\PVL-62 | “OT
14108 aes “ms | $69 | §6h | 19/8249] 29] Sb | PL | 29-62 | 9-6Z | VS-6z | £9.62 | 91-62 |€EL-6% |9SL-62 | *6
Lie |} GO. [reressj sas | tm | cm | cm | PG | 6G | 19/409 |9-19| Lh | ZL | €€-6G | €1-62 | 8E-62 | £2-62 | £0-62 |719-62 21 L-62| °8
CP. |SL.0|€0. Zt. | "2 | *m | cm | cms | FPS | GG |} foS| 79S! 29] OS | IL | O1-62 | V1-62 | SZ-62 | ST-6Z | 00.6 |1Z9-62 |9S9-62 | *L
rerrretereee! 2. 1 ZO. | *9 | tas [rms | ems | PS | LG] €G| Go| 99] ZS | IL | PV-62 | 99.62 | 00.62 | VZ-62 | 18-86 [225-62 |L89.60| °9 D
Low joe LE. | 39 | ce | wayeo| ¢s eS | 6G | zS|#99| Fo} LG | ZL | 62-62 | 6L.62 | £9-62 | OL-6Z | 61-62% |Z£9-6z |€E8-62 | °S
seereteorrel 7D | 79. | cam | em | mu | sm | ZG | S9¢ | oS] zol gS] tPF LL \1L-6% | 89-62 | 19-62 | 67-62% | 0.6% |€89-62 |€£8-62 | “V
vo. |""|oL. |St- | ‘au | ca | cs | cms | €9 | $79 | oF] SS] LS} ZG | 69 | 95-62 | 8.62 | VE-62 | OF-62 | €0-60 |LZV-62 \697-62 | “Ef
wo | Po. | Tr. | com | cms | cm | cm | PS | 9S | S07] 19] 09] 6 | 22 | 1L-62 | 99-62 | 99-62 | L9-62 | 62-60 \FLL-62 |998-62 | °
BP || 1S | ZO | “Mm | cmss| tm | cm | S| LG} 19/469) LG] Sh | IL | 09-62 | 19-62 | SS-62 | ZP-60 | S1-6% |ZEL-62 |L08-62 | “I
is iS] ei¢ iS) alto | fol & alee 5 = | “urd | cure | curd | cure | am | xem | nv
BS "3 8 & oe 8 ° Pe Rliseeere aia #5 “OTMsty eae *‘aITYS-saLywng BS *yOIMsIyO Zo
—E EE on
“Urey “pul *IajaUOWIIY IT, *IajaULOIeg = 2

“KANWYQC) “osunpy younpung yn “uoqsnoyD *CQ “Ady 277 hg puv Saurns-sarusWacy ‘asunpyy yzunSagddy yo ‘xequng *A\ *Aoy 2y7 Ag {NoLsog

CPT AN (Tet WON fh OPT APSE CLT Ea aT) Pg oe ETT ae RO SOE OP IE OS A eager fe TEED Se See Ry ae AE's TON ear el aa ae a etal = pa eee

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

No. 92. NOVEMBER 1844.

XXXVII.—On a new Genus of Paleozoic Shells. By Witi1aM
Kine, Curator of the Museum of the Natural History Society
of Northumberland, Durham and Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN,

In a ‘Monograph of the Invertebrate Fossils of the Magnesian
Limestone of the County of Durham?’ which I am preparing for
publication, I have been compelled to institute six new genera,
namely, Allorisma for species represented by Sanguinolaria sul-
cata, Ph., Strophalosia for a Productus-like shell with an area,
and possessing a condyloid hinge as in the Terebratulas, and not
a simple one as in the true Productuses; Camerophoria for a
Brachiopod approximating to Pentamerus in some points of its
internal structure ; Pleurophorus for Arca costata of Capt. Brown ;
Schizodus for the Permian and carboniferous Axmuses, to di-
stinguish them from the London clay Awinus angulatus, and
Anthracosia for a group of Unionide characteristic of the coal-
measures.

In the following paper I have given the generic character, &e.
of Allorisma.

I may add that the monograph will contain figures of the
dental and other characters of all the new genera.

I have the honour to be, Gentlemen,
Your very obedient servant,
Newcastle, Museum, Oct. 4, 1844. Wm. Kine.

In the carboniferous system of some districts, certain shells
abound which are elongated in the direction of their cardinal line,
and often marked with deep broad wrinkles running parallel with
their free margins. Following J. de C. Sowerby, they have in
general been placed in the genus Sanguinolaria, which cannot be
contimued, since the existing species bearing this name are fur-
nished with teeth which are absent in the carboniferous shells.

An examination of several of these fossils has convinced me

Amn, & Mag. N. Hist. Vol, xiv.

314 Myr. W. King on a new genus of Paleozoic Shells.

that each valve is provided with a cartilage fulerum which varies
considerably in different species. In some it resembles that of
Pholadomya and Panopea, bemg more or less folded upon itself,
and somewhat horizontal with the dorsal plane of the shell, and
haying the appearance of a callosity ; in others its free margim
sinks a little below the hinge line; while in the remaimder it be-
comes unfolded and lamelliform, and is directed so much down-
wards as to hang vertically in the dorsal cavity of the shell. The
cartilage consequently passes from an external to an internal
position.

It will be seen from this description that the cartilage fulera
gradually change from one extreme to the other,—a fact which,
viewed in connexion with the uniformity of their external cha-
racters, completely prevents these shells being grouped into more
genera than one.

In rocks of the Devonian and the Permian system similar fos-
sils have been discovered ; and the Triassic deposits of continental
Europe, especially the muschelkalk, yield somewhat analogous
forms (Myacites). Through the Permian and Triassic shells a
passage is opened into the genera Panopea (Lutraria gibbosa,Sow.),
Lysianassa (Mya v-scripta, Sow.), and Cercomya (Sanguinolaria
undulata, Sow.*) of the Jurassic system. Associated with the
latter occurs the genus Pholadomya, which though it agrees with
the shells just mentioned in its cartilage fulera, differs, perhaps
with the exception of Cercomya, in bemg unprovided with teeth:
in this respect the genus Pholadomya corresponds with the so-
called Sanguinolarias of the carboniferous rocks, but in general
it may be readily distinguished from them by the presence of
ribs proceeding from the umbones.

Many of the Jurassic Panopzeas differ from those at present
existing, not only in their being slightly gaping, but in their teeth
being expanded and in being concave on the upper side: in some
species (Panopea (Lutraria) gibbosa, Sow.) the teeth appear to be
but rudimentary, or mere folds of the cardinal margins beneath the
umbones ; in this respect they offer an approximation to the car-
boniferous fossils. It will thus be obvious how difficult it is to
draw the line of demarcation between the genus about to be pro-
posed and the Jurassic Panopzeas, and how perplexing it 1s to de-
cide as to the genus in which certain intermediate forms ought to
be placed. This last remark applies to the fossils termed Mya-
cites, which until it is known whether or not they are furnished
with teeth, their identity with Panopea or with the carboniferous

* Mr. Morris, in placing this shell in 4natina (vide Cat. Brit. Fossils,
p- 77), has overlooked the fact of this genus having the cartilage placed on
internal spoon-shaped fulcra. Sowerby’s figure of the fossil (Min. Con.
tab. 548. fig. 1.) shows that the fulera are external.

ON ge 2

AY aka Pn anh pene A Rn

« SEY

Mr. W. King on a new genus of Paleozoic Shells. 315

fossils will remain uncertain : from their geological age and their
resemblance to a magnesian limestone species which certainly
does not possess any appearance of teeth, they may for the present
be grouped with the latter. Whether any of these edentulous
shells characterise the lias and the oolite is a question on which
it is difficult to decide: the valve which Goldfuss has figured
under the name of Lutraria decurtata (Petrefacten, tab. 153. fig.
3c), appears to be unprovided with a tooth, but it must be observed,
that in the corresponding valve of Panopea gibbosa and some
other species this part is scarcely developed ; it is the opposite
one which possesses the largest tooth.

If the genus Panopea be allowed to comprise species with co-
nical (P. norwegica) or expanded teeth (P. geniilis, P. gibbosa),
whether gaping little or much posteriorly, their being dentigerous
will forma good distinguishing character by which to separate
them from the edentulous Panopza-like shells of the carboni-
ferous rocks: add to this, the disparity between their cartilage
fulera, which in the former are constant in form and direction,
while in the latter they are extremely variable in these respects.
On a consideration of these differences it is proposed to group
the carboniferous shells under the following genus :—

Allorisma*, nobis.

Syn.—? Myacites, Schlotheim ; Hiaéella (sulcata), Fleming ; Sangui-
nolaria (gibbosa in the Min. Conch.), J.de C. Sowerby and others ;
Unio (Urii in Prestwich’s Memoir), J. de C. Sow.; Lutraria
(prisca), Goldfuss ; Pholadomya (elongata in Silliman’s Journal,
vol. xxix.), Dr. S. G. Morton; ? Mya (rotundata in Murchison’s
‘Silurian System’), J. de C. Sow.; ? Posidonomya (transversa),
Portlock.

Order LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, Blainville.
Suborder Dimyanria, Rang.
Family Pootapomyi1p2£f, nobis.

Gen. Char.—Both valves furnished with a cartilage fulcrum
elongated in the direction of the cardinal line, and which varies
breadthwise in different species, from being horizontal with the

* From eaaoics, variable, and zecisua, support—expressive of the variable
nature of the cartilage support or fulcrum.

+ Blainviile’s family Pyloride is so heterogeneous that I have taken
the liberty to propose that of Pholadomyide for the genera Pholadomya,
Allorisma, Panopea, Lysianassa (Munster), and Cercomya (Agassiz). In
doing this, I am aware of the anatomical differences between Panopea and
Pholadomya, so ably worked out by Valenciennes and Owen; but they do
not appear to be of such importance as to warrant the placing of these two
genera in distinct families,

Y¥2

316 = Mr. W. King on a new genus of Paleozoic Shells.

dorsal plane of the shell to an internal and vertical position.
Neither of the valves furnished with teeth.

General Summary.—The various species at present known of
this genus are elliptical, equivalved, and more or less inequila-
teral (extremely so in Allorisma (Sanguinolaria) undata, Portl.) :
their umbones are large in A. (Pholadomya) Munsteri (D’ Archiac
and De Verneuil), but small in others ; often they are strongly
wrinkled parallel with their free margins, as in the genus Pos?-
donomya: some appear to be closed at both ends (A. elongata,
Mort.), while others gape anteriorly and posteriorly (4. constrieta,
nob.).

Allorisma in one essential point differs from every other genus
of Pholadomyide : in the latter the cartilage fulera are constantly
horizontal with the dorsal plane of the shell,—consequently they
support an external cartilage, whereas in the former they are va-
riable ; being horizontal in Allorisma elongata, vertical in A. sul-
cata*, and intermediate in A. constricta.

The situation of the adductor and other muscular impressions
relatively to each other is nearly the same as in Thracia pubes-
cens: the anterior muscular impressions are so strongly marked
in some species (A. suleata and A. undata) as to give rise toa
well-defined ridge which separates them from the umbonial ca-
vity ; in most of the species that have passed under my notice
the pallial line is rather indistinct: in Allorisma elongata the
inflexion of the siphonal muscular impression is deep, and runs
parallel with the ventral and the dorsal line of the shell somewhat
as in Mya arenaria.

The surface of the shell is marked with mimute pimples, which
in some species (A. elongata and A. elegans, nobis) run in lines
from the umbones, but in others (A. constricta) they are irregu-
larly arranged, as in Anatina subrostrata.

Supplementary Notes.

Schlotheim’s name Myacites implies that the shells so called are
fossil Myas; as this is not the case the name cannot stand.

Allorisma elegans is a new species from the magnesian limestone
of Durham.

Allorisma constricta is an undescribed carboniferous species from
Northumberland.

The species called Allorisma sulcata (Hiatella, Flem., Sanguino-
laria, Ph.) is the one figured by Professor Phillips in his ‘ Geology

* A figure of this species, representing one of its cartilage fulera, will be
given in the Monograph. I may just observe, that in a specimen of this
shell three inches long, the fulera are nearly a quarter of an inch in breadth
a little behind the umbone, and about an inch in length.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 317

of Yorkshire,’ vol. ii. pl. 5. fig. 5: externally it closely resembles
another species which I consider the same as Dr. Morton’s fossil re-
presented in Silliman’s Journal, vol. xxix. pl. 26. fig. 37, and which
is from the carboniferous rocks of Northumberland ; but the direction
of the cartilage fulcra, as already noticed, is very different in each.

I have little doubt of the fossil to which Mr. J. de C. Sowerby has
applied Fleming’s name Unio Urii (Brit. Animals, p. 417) being quite
distinct from the shell so called, and a true Allorisma. In this case
the specific name which Mr. Sowerby has given to the former may
be retained, unless this fossil should hereafter be considered as a va-
riety of Allorisma elongata.

XXXVIII.— Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By
O’Bryren Betiincuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of
Botany to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, Member
of the Royal Zoological, Geological and Natural History So-
cieties of Dublin, &c.

[Continued from p. 256. ]

Genus 18. Tania.
(Derived from ratvia, vitta.)

Gen. Char.—Body long, flat, soft, and composed of a great number
of distinct articulations. Head in general larger than the neck,
furnished with two pairs of oscula, suckers or discs, and often with
a rostellum or prominence in front, which is surrounded or not
by one or two circles of recurved hooks ;—what Rudolphi terms
‘armed.’

Tue species of this genus have been hitherto found in the bodies
of vertebral animals alone, and the alimentary canal is the only
part which they are found to mhabit ; they usually occur in the
small intestines. They are most abundant in birds, next in mam-
malia, then in fish, and lastly im reptiles. Rudolphi enumerates
146 species in his ‘ Synopsis,’ of which 53 are doubtful.

The term Tenia was employed by the ancients, but they neces-
sarily confounded the genus Bothriocephalus with the Tenia. 'The
digestive apparatus of these animals consists of two straight late-
ral canals of the same diameter throughout, which commence at
the oscula of the head, run backwards parallel to one another,
close to the margins of the articulations, and communicate with
one another by a transverse branch at the posterior edge of each
articulation.

The organs of reproduction are more complicated; we find
male and female organs not only in every individual, but in all
the larger articulations of the same individual. A small papillary
projection is seen near the centre of the margin of each articu-

318 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

lation, in which is the orifice of a duct leading to the ovary. The
latter organ occupies the middle of each articulation, and consists
of a central canal, which is often filled with ova, and of branches
proceeding from its sides. In addition, a slender dark-coloured
body is seen, which extends from the marginal orifice mwards
towards the centre of the articulation, where it ends m a small
oval vesicle; this is considered to be the male organ by which
the ova, as they pass through the marginal orifices, are impreg-
nated.

The organs of locomotion in the Tenia consist of transverse
and longitudinal layers of muscular fibres ; the latter are not con-
tinued from one articulation to another, as in the genus Bothrio-
cephalus, in consequence of which the articulations are readily
detached, and each jot when separated from the others enjoys
some power of motion. No distinct organs of circulation exist in
the Tenia, and nothing like a distinct nervous system has yet
been observed in them.

Rudolphi has arranged the species of this.genus in two great
divisions: in one the head is armed with a circle of very minute
recurved hooks; in the other this part is naked or unarmed. The
latter are further subdivided as the head is provided with a ros-
tellum or prominence in front, or as this is absent.

A. IverMes.

a. Capite simplici, non rostellato.

1 Tenia expansa ...... Small intestine of sheep (Ovis
; ovina (Linn., Turt. ) Aries).
2.) Deni@ipeetinata?» ii 20s 2 {i ela

* The Tenia pectinata is included in Turton’s list of British species,
and is very well named, as its serrated margins present the appear-
ance of acomb. I have found it in the wild rabbit upwards of 18
inches in length. Its colour before being immersed in spirits of wine
is reddish ; the head is not small (as Rudolphi describes it), but is
larger in proportion than that of the Tenia lanceolata, to which it
has some general resemblance. The oscula are round and directed
forwards ; the articulations nearest the head are very short; they gra-
dually increase in length, but all are broader than long ; the posterior
articulations are very thick and have somewhat a fleshy appearance.
The marginal orifices are best seen in the articulations near the head ;
they are opposite, and a short filament projects from each, which as-
sists In giving the margin the pectinated appearance ; in the most
posterior articulations the filaments do not project. ‘The ova are
exceedingly numerous, globular, and of a white colour ; they are so
minute as to be scarcely distinguishable with the naked eye.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 319

3. Tenia lanceolata .......-. Small. intestine of pochard (uit-

gula ferina).
4 Tenia cucumerina ...... Small intestine of dog (Canis fa-
3 cateniformis (Penn.) miliaris).

5. Tenia filicollis* .. Intestine of three-spined stickleback (Gas-
terosteus aculeatus).
nasuta+.... Intestine of blue titmouse (Parus ceruleus).

b. Rostellate ; capitis rostello retractili inermi.

Teni Small intestine of curlew (Numenius ar-
. Tenia spherophora.

I

quata).
: Small intestine of plover (Charadrius Hia-
8, ——levigata.... ticula)
9. cyathiformis . Small intestine of swift (Cypselus Apus).

Small intestine of wild duck (Anas Boschas).
Small intestine of tame duck (Anas Boschas

aa oe sie domest.).
Ue ies sap es 2 Small intestine of domestic fowl (Gallus
JSormis t d ‘
omesticus) .
Small intestine of sparrow (Fringilla domes-
tica). .

-* In the month of July 1839 I found several specimens of the
Tenia filicollis in the intestines of the Gasterosteus aculeatus ; they
lived for some time in water, and soon discharged an immense num-
ber of ova. In one specimen I saw the ova protruded from the mar-
ginal pore in a continuous stream and with great force. ‘The ova are
very small, white and spherical, but visible to the naked eye.

The oscula of the head are distinct ; when the animal is alive and
in motion, there is little distinction between the head and neck, and
this part is continually altering its shape. The articulations of the
body are thinner at their margins than in the centre, which gives
this part a fringed appearance. ‘The last articulation terminates in
a remarkable conical point.

+ Upon one occasion I found eight specimens of the Tenia nasuta
in the intestinal canal near its termination of the common blue tit-
mouse (Parus ceruleus). The longest measured 2 inches in length.
In some of the specimens the head appeared to be provided with a
rostellum ; hence the species should perhaps rather come under the
second division in Rudolphi’s arrangement. The neck is distinct ;
the articulations are as described by Rudolphi.

t The Tenia infundibuliformis from the small intestine of the wild
duck (Anas Boschas) is about an inch in length; the head has some-
what a different shape when recent from what it has after lying in
spirits of wine ; it is triangular, the oscula being elongated and giving
it somewhat the appearance of a Bothriocephalus. ‘The neck is very
short ; the rostellum cylindrical, as long as the head and neck toge-
ther, obtuse, and nearly double their thickness at its extremity. The
rostellum of several, after lying in spirits of wine, became much con-
tracted.

320 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Lrish Entozoa.

Small intestine of swan (Cygnus Olor).
Small intestine of goose (Anas Anser).
Small intestine of redbreast (Sylvia Rube-
12. platycephala. ]
cula).
Small intestine of thrush (Turdus musicus).
Small intestine of blackbird (Turdus Me-

11. Tenia seligera*

13. angulata rula).
(Small intestine of fieldfare (Turdus pilaris).
Small intestine of pochard(Fuligula ferina).
14 pad Small intestine of scaup-duck (Fuligula Ma-
; @vis ce
Intestine of tufted duck (Fuligula cristata).
Small intestine of wild swan (Cygnus ferus).
15. —— e@quabilis | Sia intestine of widgeon (Mareca Pene-
lope).
( Small Peta 2h of tufted duck (Fuligula
5 : cristata).
Te PRET OS Sy Srna ED) of goosander (Mergus Mer-
ganser ).
imnelttiiemla! | hee and large intestine of ruff (Tringa
pugnaz ).
Tenia elliptica +
18. cateniformis »>Small intestine of cat (Felis maniculata).
(Pennant)
19. Tenia gracilis.... Large intestine of wild duck (Anas Boschas).
20. pusilla? { .. Small intestine of mouse (Mus Musculus).
21 farciminalis . Smallintestine of starling (Sturnus vulgaris).

* In the specimens of the Tenia setigera from the small intestines
of the goose (Anas Anser) which I have examined, the pyriform ros-
tellum sometimes projected, at others it did not. All the articula-
tions are very short, though Rudolphi describes those in the middle
of the body to be infundibuliform.

+ The Tenia elliptica is common in the small intestines of the
domestic cat ; they are usually found towards the extremity of the
small intestine near the large. On some occasions I have found them
so firmly attached to the mucous membrane of the intestine by their
oscula that they could not be detached, but separated at the arti-
culations near the head.

{ This species, which has several of the characters of the Tenia
pusilla, inhabits the small intestine of the mouse; it 1s about an inch
and a half in length, dark-coloured when first removed from the ani-
mal, becoming white after remaining in water. The rostellum is
short, the oscula distinct, head oval; anterior articulations very short,
the next broader than long, the last oblong ; each anterior articula-
tion overlaps that next to it, which gives the joints the appearance
of being double and composed of a narrow and a broad portion. The
marginal pores are irregularly alternate, and lemnisci projected from
many of them.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 321

22. Tenia stylosa.... Small intestine of magpie (Corvus Pica).

B. ARMATA.

23. Tenia solium* ,. Small intestine of man (Homo).
24. serrata.... Small intestine of dog (Canis familiaris ).
25. —— crassicollis . Small intestine of cat (Felis maniculata).

: Small intestine of duck (Anas Boschas do-
26. ——— sinuosa.... { mest.).
27. —— inflatat .. Small intestine of bald-coot (Fulica atra).

* The Tenia solium, which inhabits the small intestines of the hu-
man subject, is longer known than any other species of Tenia, and
has received several distinct names. ‘Thus it is the Tenia curcurbi-
tina of Pallas, the Tenia vulgaris of Werner, the Tenia solium and
Tenia vulgaris of Pennant and ‘Turton, the Tenia armata umana of
Brera, Tenia a long anneaux of Cuvier, and the Tenia cucurbitain of
Lamarck. It is peculiar to the human species, but occurs in the in-
testinal canal of the inabitants only ef certain countries. Thus it is
the most common species in Great Britain and Ireland, Holland,
Germany, the East Indies, Egypt, and part of France; while in
Switzerland, Poland and Russia it is rare, and is replaced by the
Bothriocephalus latus.

The name solium, given to this species by Linnzus, is not strictly
correct, as more than one is not unfrequently found in the same in-
dividual. It varies in length from 12 inches to 30 feet and upwards ;
the colour is white when the animal is alive, and its tissue is semi-
transparent, but it becomes opake after lying in spirits of wine. The
body varies much in breadth ; near the head it is very narrow, often
almost filiform; posteriorly it is broad and flat ; its thickness varies
according as the animal is fully expanded or contracted. The arti-
culations near the head are very short, and appear to be merely
transverse ruge ; they increase gradually in length, become square,
and eventually much longer than broad.

The head has a somewhat hemispherical shape, flattened anteriorly ;
the four oscula are orbicular and surround the rostellum, which is
short, retractile, and armed with a double row of minute recurved
hooks.

The Tenia solium inhabits only the small intestines of the human
subject, particularly the jejunum and ilium; it is much more com-
mon in the adult than in early life, and is more frequently met with
in the female than in the male.

+ In the month of April 1838 I found a Tenia in the small intes-
tine of the bald-coot (Fulica atra) which has the characters of the
Tenia inflata, but I was not able to see whether the rostellum was
armed. It is about an inch in length, colour white; the head is
large, somewhat obovate ; the oscula prominent, round and large;
the rostellum is clavate, the neck long; the anterior articulations are
very short, and the terminal articulation is rounded and smaller than
those next it.

322 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

Small intestine of herring-gull (Larus ar-

9 | ee
28. Tenia porosa?™. . gentatus ).

Species dubia.

29. Tenia +. Small intestine of wild cat (Felis Catus).

¢ . Small intestine of rat (Mus decumanus).
31. ——§ . Small intestine of thrush (Turdus musicus).
32. ——|| . Small intestine of thrush (Turdus musicus).

* Upon two occasions I found specimens of Tenia which had the
characters of the Tenia porosa, firmly attached together as if in coitu,
the lemnisci of one being inserted into the lateral pores of the other.
Hence this species cannot be truly hermaphrodite, as the majority of
Tenia are believed to be.

+ In the month of March 1837 I found a single specimen of a
Tenia in the duodenum of a wild cat (Felis Catus) taken in the north
of Ireland, which appears to be undescribed. The neck is long; the
body dark-coloured when first removed from the animal; the four
oscula appeared to the naked eye like four circular spots ; the disc of
cilia was prominent and white. It most nearly resembled the Tenia
crassicollis, which is common in the domestic cat, but it differed in
several respects from it.

t Upon several occasions I have found in the small intestines of the
rat (Mus decumanus) a species of Tenia which differs from those de-
scribed by Rudolphi as occurring in this animal, and comes nearest
the description of a species mentioned by Creplin under the name
Tenia muris ratti. It belongs to the division ‘ Inermes’ in Rudolphi’s
arrangement, and to the subdivision ‘ Rostellate.’ ‘The length is from
three to four and a half inches; colour white; body filiform ante-
riorly ; head small, subglobose; in some apparently not separated
from the body by any narrower portion or neck, in others this part is
seen and is very short. Rostellum unarmed, cylindrical and very
short; oscula round and slightly prominent ; anterior articulations in-
distinct, those next exceedingly short, almost linear, and increasing
gradually in length, their angles acute; marginal orifices not con-
spicuous.

§ Upon one occasion I met with several specimens of an unde-
scribed species of Tenia in the small intestine near the gizzard of a
thrush (Turdus musicus). It belongs to the division ‘ Armate’ in
Rudolphi’s arrangement: the length is about 2 inches; the head
small, and with the rostellum has a triangular shape ; the oscula are
large and conspicuous ; the rostellum very short, cylindrical, thick,
and armed with minute spines. ‘I'he body anteriorly is as fine as a
thread, and is but little broader posteriorly ; the anterior articula-
tions are short; the next longer than broad, somewhat funnel-shaped ;
the most posterior are broader than long, and rather elliptical than
infundibuliform:

|| This species of Tenia occurred in the small intestine near the
large of the thrush, and differs in several respects from the prece-
ding ; it belongs however to the same division in Rudolphi’s arrange-

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 823

33. Tenia *. Small intestine of domestic fowl (Gallus domesticus).

34. .. Small intestine of grous (Tetrao Scoticus).
Small intestine of oyster-catcher (Hematopus Ostra-
ae legus).
36, ——— Small intestine of curlew See arquata).
37, —— Small intestine of godwit (Limosa rufa).
38, —— .. Small intestine of snipe (Scolopax Gallinago).
39, —— .. Small intestine of corn-crake (Crew pratensis).
40. —— Small intestine of tame swan (Cygnus Olor).
41. —— .. Small intestine of shieldrake (Tadorna Bellonii).
42.—— +. Small and large intestine of pochard (Fuligula ferina),
43 Small intestine of red-breasted merganser (Mergus
ind Serrator).

44... Small intestine of crested grebe (Podiceps cristatus).

e Small intestine of red-necked grebe (Podiceps rubri-
” re collis).
46. —— .. Small intestine of northern diver (Colymbus glacialis).
47. —— .. Small intestine of razor-bill (Alcea Torda).
48. —— .. Small ihtestine of roseate tern (Sterna Dougallii).
49. .. Small intestine of gull (Larus Canus).
50.——.. Small intestine of kittiwake (Larus tridactylus).

51. .. Intestine of loach (Cobitis barbatula).

ment. Their length varies from one line to an inch and a half; the
head is large and distinct ; the four oscula are also distinct ; the ros-
tellum is very short, thick and clavate, armed with distinct spines.
The larger specimens are provided with a neck, which is not seen in
the smaller. ‘The articulations next the neck are merely transverse
rugze, and about the same width as the head ; posteriorly they in-
crease in length, but still their transverse diameter always exceeds
the antero-posterior ; the terminal articulation is short.

* Upon one occasion I found this undescribed species of Tenia in
such numbers in the duodenum of a chicken only three weeks old,
that this part of the intestinal tube was completely blocked up and
obstructed by them,—some projected even into the gizzard.

{+ In the month of January 1839 I found an immense number of
Tenie in the small intestine of the pochard (Fuligula ferina), many
of which were attached to the mucous membrane: they belong to
the division ‘Jnermes’ and to the subdivision ‘ Rostellate.’ The head
is small, subhemispherical ; rostellum pyriform, about half the length
of the head; oscula large and deep. The anterior articulations vary
in shape, sometimes being irregularly oval, the long diameter trans-
versely ; the succeeding articulations are exceedingly short, resem-
bling rather transverse rugze, and those near the posterior extremity
are also very short.

324 Mr. H. E. Strickland on the existence of Struthious Birds

XXXIX.—On the Evidence of the former Ezistence of Struthious
Birds distinct from the Dodo in the islands near Mauritius. By
H. EB. Srrickianp, Hsq., M.A. *

Ir is well known that Leguat, a French Protestant refugee, who
for more than two years (from 1691 to 1698) resided in the island of
Rodriguez, near Mauritius, described a bird under the name of le
Solitaire, which Latham considered to be allied to, but distinct from,
the Dodo, and which Gmelin denominated Didus solitarius. Later
authors have supposed Leguat’s bird to be either altogether fictitious,
or to be founded on an imperfect description of the true Dodo, Didus
ineptus, Linn., of whose former existence in the island of Mauritius
there is now no dispute. Considering, however, that Leguat was a
man of education, and that the rest of his narrative bears intrinsic
proofs of veracity, there is no reason to doubt the general accuracy
of his description of the Solitaire ; and if this be admitted, it follows
that his bird was distinct, generically as well as specifically, from the
Dodo.

The Solitaire, as described and figured by Leguat, must have dif-
fered from the Dodo in the following respects :-—

1. The beak is stated to resemble that of a turkey, except in
being rather more curved. Leguat’s figure corresponds with this
description, and exhibits a moderate-sized gallinaceous-formed beak,
totally unlike that which we know the Dodo to have possessed.

2. The Solitaire is said to have had hardly any tail, whereas the
Dodo was depicted with an arched tail, like that of the ostrich.

3. The Solitaire is said to be longer in the leg (“ plus haut mon-
tée’”’) than a turkey, while the Dodo was a very short-legged bird,
as shown by the specimens in the British and Oxford Museums.

4. The Solitaire carried its neck erect, and this member was said
to be longer in proportion than that of a turkey. But the Dodo is
depicted with a short, thick and curved neck, corresponding with the
massive proportions of its head.

5. Though unable to fly, the wings of the Solitaze appear to have
been more developed than in the Dodo, as they were enlarged at the
end into a knob the size of a musket-ball, with which the bird at-
tacked its enemies.

6. The female Solitaire is stated to have a kind of band (probably
composed of feathers) at the upper part of the beak, resembling a
widow’s cap; but in the Dodo the whole face was naked.

It seems then sufficiently evident, that as late as the year 1693 the
island of Rodriguez was inhabited by a large species of bird distinct
from the Dodo of Mauritius, and now exterminated. This bird was
unable to fly; and Leguat, who gives a minute description of its
habits, mentions the remarkable circumstance that it lays one egg
on a heap of palm-leaves a foot and a half high, a character which
possibly indicates an affinity to Tulegalla and the Megapodiine of
Australia.

* From the Proceedings of the Zoological Society, April 25, 1844.

if

distinct from the Dodo. 325

The Solitaire of Rodriguez seems not to have been mentioned by
any other author than Leguat, and we may presume that the species
was exterminated within a few years after his visit.

There is evidence however that other apterous birds of this ano-
malous class formerly existed in the adjacent island of Bourbon. In
the library of the Zoological Society is a manuscript presented by
that active naturalist the late C. Telfair, Esq., who during his resi-
dence in Mauritius collected many valuable scientific and historical
documents. This MS. is entitled ‘ Journal et Relation des Voyages
faits par le St D. B. aux iles Dauphine ou Madagascar et de Bour-
bon ou Mascarenne.’ 1669. ‘The author, who seems to have been
a very intelligent observer, speaking of the birds of the island of
Bourbon, has the following passage :—

** Oiseaux de terre et leurs noms.

« Solitaires : ces oiseaux sont nommés ainsi, parce qu’ils vont tou-
jours seuls. Ils sont gros comme une grosse Oye, et ont le plumage
blanc, noir a l’extrémité des ailes et de la queue. A la queue ily a
des plumes approchantes de celles d’Autruche, ils ont le col long, et
le bec fait comme celui des bécasses, mais plus gros, les jambes et
pieds comme poulets d’Inde. Cet oiseau se prend a la course, ne
volant que bien peu.

“ Oiseaux bleus, gros comme les Solitaires, ont le plumage tout
bleu, le bec et les pieds rouges, faits comme pieds de poules, ils ne
volent point, mais ils courent extrémement vite, tellement qu’un
chien a peine d’en attraper a la course; ils sont trés bons.”

The author then proceeds to describe the wild pigeons and other
birds of Bourbon.

It appears then that about the year 1670 the island of Bourbon was
inhabited by two species of Struthious birds, one of which was called
Solitaire, and the other Oiseau bleu. The Solitaire of Bourbon seems
however to have been distinct from, though probably allied to, the
bird of that name in Rodriguez. Its plumage is stated to have been
white, with the wings and tail terminated with black, whereas Leguat
describes the Rodriguez bird as greyish and brown. The Bourbon
species further differed in having « tail similar to that of an ostrich,
and in the beak being lengthened, ‘like that of a woodcock, but
stouter,” in which respect it must have resembled the Apteryx of New
Zealand. ‘The phrase ‘‘ ne volant que bien peu” would seem to im-
ply that the bird possessed some powers of flight, though possibly it
may only mean that when hard pressed the bird aided its progress
by flapping the wings, or by springing into the air for a short distance.

The Oiseaux bleus seem to have been a distinct species both from
the Dodo and from the Solitaires of Bourbon and of Rodriguez, and
to have been wholly unable to fly, but possessed, like the Apteryx,
of great cursorial powers.

We are then justified in believing, from the relations of authors
apparently deserving of credit, that the three contiguous islands of
Mauritius, Bourbon and Rodriguez were formerly inhabited by at
least four distinct species of birds, deprived, or nearly so, of the power
of flight, and more nearly allied in structure to the Apteryx of New
Zealand than to any other existing genus of birds. And if the ac-

826 On the existence of Struthious Birds distinct from the Dodo.

count given by Cauche of a tridactylous and apterous bird in Mau-
ritius, called Oiseau de Nazarette, be correct, we must believe in the
former existence of a fifth species of the same anomalous family.

Nor need we be surprised at the supposition that the species allied
to the Dodo may have been thus numerous, when we recollect that
Prof. Owen has already shown that no less than five species of that
ornithic wonder, the Dinornis, inhabited New Zealand at a very
recent date, and were doubtless contemporaries of the still surviving
Apteryx. Still less should we wonder at the speedy extinction of
these birds after man took possession of the Mauritian archipelago.
Confined to very small islands, unable to escape from their enemies
by flight, and highly esteemed for food, they soon experienced the
same fate as that of the Dinornis, a fate which will shortly overtake
the unprotected Apteryx*.

Having thus shown that there is good historical evidence of the
former existence of several Struthious or Didiform birds in the Mau-
ritian group of islands, we may inquire whether any actual remains
of these deceased species are still attainable. On this point I must
be content rather to excite inquiry than to supply information. Of
the Dodo, as is well known, we possess an entire head, and the feet
of two individuals ; but of the other birds above referred to, no relics
have yet been identified. M. Quoy, however, assured M. de Blain-
ville that the bones in the Paris Museum which Cuvier supposed to
belong to the Dodo, were brought, not from Mauritius, but from
Rodriguez ; and it is therefore probable, as supposed by M. de Blain-
ville, that they may have belonged to the Solitaire of Leguat. There
are, too, certain bones from Rodriguez presented by Mr. Telfair to
this Society (Zool. Proceedings, Part I. p. 31); and in the Ander-
sonian Museum at Glasgow there are also some so-called ‘ Dodo’s
bones from Mauritius.” All these materials should be submitted to
careful examination ; and we may feel confident that if Prof. Owen,
who has so skilfully demonstrated the affinities of the Dinornis from
a few fragments of the skeleton, were to take these materials in hand,
he would soon deduce some valuable results, whether positive or
negative, from the investigation.

Much light also might probably be thrown on the subject if natu-
ralists residing in Mauritius, Bourbon and Rodriguez would endea-
vour to obtain further evidence. ‘The alluvia of streams, the soil on
the floors of caverns, and even the ancient mounds of rubbish near
towns and villages, should be carefully searched, and every fragment
of bone preserved. We may hope that the success which has at-
tended such researches in New Zealand will stimulate the naturalists
of Mauritius to similar efforts, and that the Solitaires and Oiseaux
bleus will ere long, like the Dodo and the Dinornis, take their just
rank in our systems of ornithology.

* Tt is probable that in 1693, when Leguat visited Mauritius, the Dodo
had been extinct a considerable time. He makes no mention of any such
bird, but remarks “ Liile était autrefois toute remplie d’Oyes et de Canards
sauvages, de Poules d’eau, de Gelinottes, de Tortues de mer et de terre;
mais tout cela est devenu fort rare; showing that at that period, when the
Dutch had occupied Mauritius for nearly a century, civilization had made
great inroads on the fauna of the island,

Rey. M. J. Berkeley on a new Fungus. 327

XL.— Description of a new Fungus from British Guiana.
By the Rev. M. J. Berxurzy, M.A., F.LS.
[ With a Plate. ]

Tue singular and beautiful species of which I have now the plea-
sure of giving a description and figure was kindly transmitted to
me by Mr. Bentham. It was gathered in British Guiana by Mr.
Schomburgk, who was struck with the curious cireumstance that
in the driest weather it always contains some water, and in the
rainy season is quite full. This is the more remarkable as the
specimens when immersed in water are soon saturated with
moisture, and when placed in paper become dry in a very short
time. How so bibulous a substance can retain any liquid is very
difficult to understand, for there is no dense stratum of cells to
prevent its percolation, and it is scarcely probable that it can
secrete any. Iam inclined however to think that the water 1s
prevented from coming into immediate contact with the fungus by
the air which is imprisoned by the velvety down which clothes the
upper surface ; but it is impossible to speak confidently without
observing the species in its natural habitat, and unfortunately
nothing beyond the simple fact was mentioned by Mr. Schom-
burgk. There is but one species to which it bears any strong
resemblance, viz. Thelephora infundibuliformis, Hook., i Kunth,
‘Syn.’ Unfortunately no specimen remains in Sir W. J. Hooker’s
herbarium, but the characters “ pallide fusca, squamoso-hirsuta,”
do not accord with our plant. I have therefore given it a specific
name denoting the peculiar property indicated by its discoverer.

Stereum hydrophorum, Berk. Pileo infundibuliformi, juniori ~
integro, adulto fisso-crenato zonato ferrugineo velutino, pilis hic
illic fasciculatis ; stipite brevi concolore subtiliter velutino, hy-
menio levi pallidiore.

Hab. On decayed wood, British Guiana.

Pileus 43 inches broad, 3 inches deep, thin, papyraceo-coria-
ceous, infundibuliform, at first quite entire, at length crenate and
split, but scarcely lobed, ferrugmous, repeatedly zoned, especially
towards the margin, clothed with short velvety down, which in
parts is thicker and fasciculate.

Stem 1 inch high, 2 lines thick, merassated above, attached by
a small dise, minutely velvety, of the same colour as the pileus,
solid.

Hymenium smooth, even, paler than the pileus.

In the younger specimen the hymenium is finely zoned as well
as the pileus, and in parts there is a slight velvety appearance,
which arises either from the hymenium not bemg completely
formed, or from the plant having accidentally been inverted.

Puate IX. fig. 2. Stereum hydrophorum, nat. size.

328 On a new genus of Diatomacez.

XLI.—On a new Genus of Diatomaces. By the Rev. M. J.
Berxeey and J. Rares, Esq.

[ With a Plate. ]

Tue Aberdeenshire coast, though far from rich in the higher
order of Algee, has rewarded the researches of Dr. Dickie with
one or two species of great interest. In those which are more
or less intimately related to Schizonema, on the contrary, several
species have occurred no less remarkable for their large size
and unusual form than for their beauty. One of these is so
anomalous, having a central thread containing frustules, as in
Schizonema, surrounded by a highly developed “cellular coat, and
at the tips extendmg beyond it, that it has been thought desi-
rable to wait for maturer observation, should another season
prove favourable, by a renewed examination of the structure,
rather than to publish it as a pendant to the present short notice.
The species which we have now the pleasure of dedicating to
its discoverer, Dr. Dickie, is remarkable for its flat ulva-like frond
and its pale purplish tit, and cannot be associated with any
known genus. Its habit at once removes it from Schizonema,
whether taken in a more confined sense and limited to the spe-
cies with a compound frond, or comprismg Micromega and such
species as S. Dillwynii: fom Encyonema, of which Monema
prostratum is a synonym, by its straight, not cymbiform frustules :
from Homeocladia by its short, not. elongated frustules, as also
by its habit ; and from Berkeleya again by habit, and by the want
of a gelatinous base. Whether Kiitzing has anything more nearly
allied to it will be seen on the publication of his great work on
Diatomacee, especially as we have communicated this curious
production to him under the name which we are now about to

record.
Dicxte1a, Berk. and Ralfs.

Frons subgelatinosa, tenera plana deorsum attenuata, undulata,
apice obtuso. Frustula oblonga sparsa simplicia vel binata an-
gulis puncto orbiculari notatis. Alga marina vernalis pallide pur-
pureo-alba. Nomen dedimus in honorem Doct. G. Dickie Al-
garum peritissimi scrutatoris.

Dickieia ulvoides, Berk. and Ralfs.

Hab. In shallow pools between high and low water mark with
Schizonema comoides and other allied forms. April 20, 1844.
Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie.

Frond yeas + inch high, resemblmg young specimens of Por-
phyra vulgaris, “but of a very pale pur plish white hue, a gelatinous
consistence, and entirely free from any cellular tissue ; lanceolate,
much attenuated below, rather obtuse above, and sometimes,

i"

On Pterochilus, and two new species of Doris. 329

though rarely, obovate, very tender and delicate, easily torn, and
sometimes perforated with a few roundish apertures, undulated,
but not crisped. Frustules single or binate, scattered in the ge-
latious substance of the frond without order, oblong, variable
in breadth, with the extremities rounded ; when fresh marked, ac-
cording to Dr. Dickie, at the four angles with a round colourless
spot. When dry the colouring matter contracts on either side
and the pale spots are not visible. There is no trace of any striz.
The lateral view is very narrow, simply oblong, with the ends
rounded. The colour of the plant when dry is a pale green, The
frustules do not appear to be decidedly siliceous, but they have
the prismatic form of really siliceous frustules. It appears to be
quite a spring species. Every specimen had vanished by the end
of the month.

Prate IX. fig. 1. a, Dickieia ulvoides, nat. size, in different stages of
growth; 6, frustules sketched when fresh by Dr. Dickie, highly magnified ;
c, a frustule observed when dry ; d, lateral view of the same; e, a portion of
the frond, less highly magnified, showing the simple and binate frustules.

XLIT.— Descriptions of Pterochilus, a new genus of Nudibranchiate
Mollusca, and two new species of Doris. By Josuua ALDER
and Arpany Hancock, Esqrs.

Gen. Prrrocui.us.
Body oblong, nearly linear, tapering behind. Head anterior, ter-
minal, having a flat expanded lobe on each side, forming a kind
of veil above the mouth. Jaws corneous. Tentacula two, linear,
dorsal, with the eyes behind them. Branchie papillary, elon-
gated, arranged down the sides of the back. Anus on the right
side behind the generative organs.

This genus is allied to Kolis and Calliopea, but differs from
both m having the head strongly lobed at the sides. It may also
be distinguished from the former by having only two tentacula,
and from the latter by the gastric system, which in Calliopea has
two longitudinal vessels down the back, while in Pterochilus there
is only one, which is central and undulating. The jaws are tri-
angular horny plates, capped at the anterior angles as im Procto-
notus. The tongue is narrow, strap-shaped and denticulated. The
auditory capsule has a single otolite.

P. pulcher.—Body nearly linear, pale flesh-coloured, spotted
with opake white. Head furnished with a flat, rounded lobe on
each side of the mouth, forming a kind of veil. Yentacula short,
cylindrical, set much apart on the head. Hyes considerably be-
hind them. Branchie five or six on each side of the back, in a
single series, the first two nearly opposite each other; the rest

Ann. & Mag. N, Hist. Vol. xiv, Z

330 On Pterochilus, and two new species of Doris.

alternating, rather large, elliptical, bright orange-red, enveloped
in transparent sheaths, spotted with opake white. The gastric
vessel may be seen through the transparent skin of a pale orange
colour, running in an undulating line down the back and sending
off alternate branches to the papillae. Foot linear, transparent,
flesh-coloured, rounded in front and not produced at the sides.
Tail rather short and blunt. Length 53,ths of an inch.

Found on a stone at low water mark on the west side of
Rothesay Bay, Isle of Bute.

Doris flammea.—Body ovate, rounded at both ends, of a bright
orange-scarlet ; occasionally blotched with purple. Cloak covered
with short, obtuse, spiculose tubercles, of unequal sizes, smallest
towards the edge, which is thin and extending beyond the foot.
Dorsal tentacula rather large, tapering, orange, with ten or eleven
scarlet laminee and imperfect intermediate ones; the orifices
strongly tuberculated at the edges. Branchie composed of nine
scarlet plumes, rather paler than the body, three or four times
pinnate, retractile within a single cavity. Head small, the veil lobed
and slightly produced at the sides. vot deep scarlet, rounded be-
hind. Under side of the cloak granulated and spotted with opake
yellow. Length nearly an inch, breadth one half as much.

Dredged up on Pecten opercularis in shallow water, Rothesay
Bay.

This species comes very near to Doris tuberculata, but has the
tubercles and branchial plumes rather smaller, and is of a differ-
ent colour. Of two specimens found, the largest was of a uniform
scarlet ; the other scarlet, with a few blotches of purple on the
back, and a pale purple or lilac margin to the branchial plumes.

Doris mera.—Body white, rather broad and elevated on the
back. Cloak covered with moderately sized, unequal, round tu-
bercles ; spiculose, the spicule radiating from their base. Ten-
tacula without sheaths, pale yellow, much inclined backwards and.
thinly lamellated, with four or five broad plates and imperfect
intermediate ones. Branchie of 18 tripinnate, colourless plumes,
set closely round the vent and forming a beautiful cup, retractile
within a common orifice. Head small, square, with the anterior
angles a httle produced. #vot transparent yellowish white, rather
straight, not extendmg beyond the cloak behind, the front trans-
versely slit and the upper part notched in the centre. Length
3ths of an inch.

Found under a stone at low water mark, Cullercoats.

The nearest allies to this species are D. aspera and D. repanda,
between which it holds an intermediate place, but is perfectly di-
stinct from either of them. From D. aspera it differs in having
the tubercles smaller and more numerous, and in the different
form of the head, tentacula, and branchial plumes. On the con-

On Chaleidites inhabiting the Arctic Region. dol

trary the tubercles are much larger than those of D. repanda,
and it wants the row of opake spots down the sides of the cloak
which distinguish that species. The branchial plumes are also
more numerous and the tentacula differently formed.

XLILI.— On the species of Chaleidites inhabiting the Arctic Region.
By Francis Waker, Esq., F.L.S.

HAVING in a previous communication mentioned the Chalcidites
of the North American region, I will now proceed to notice the
species discovered within the Arctic Circle. Several of them also
inhabit England, and among these, as may be supposed, are the
Chalcidites, which with us live through the winter or appear early
in the spring.
EvrytToma.
E. verticillata, Fabr.? = E. appendigaster Swederus, Zetterstedt.

Isosoma.

I. longulum, Ent. Mag. i. 14 = Eurytoma guttula, Zett.
I? (Eurytoma, Zett.) minuta, Zett.

CALLIMOME,
C. Bedeguaris, Linn. ?
C. viridissimus, Zett. = C. affinis, Ent. Mag. i. 133.
C. Tipulariarum, Zeit.

Zetterstedt describes some other species as varieties of C. viri-
dissimus, but remarks that they are probably distinct species.

C. chloromerus, Hut. Mag.i. 128. In the summer at Alten, Fin-
mark.

C. minutus, Hat. Mag.i.137. Alten.

C. posticus, Hat. Mag.i. 137. Hammerfest, Finmark.

Ormyrus punctiger, Ent. Mag.i. 140. Alten.

EUNEURA.

Genus novum Coryne affinis. Fem. Corpus convexum, robustum,
subcylindricum : antennz 13-articulate, subclavate, thorace non
longiores : parapsides scuto fere in unum confuse : petiolus brevis-
simus: abdominis segmentum 2" 1° plus duplo brevius; 34™ 2°
duplo longius ; 4"™ 3° paullo longius; 5"™ 4° paullo longius ; 6"™ et
7" brevissima: ulna brevis, crassa, humeri triente non longior ;
radius ulna duplo longior ; cubitus ulna longior.

Euneura Augarus, fem. Viridis, antennis nigris, pedibus fulvis,
JSemoribus viridibus, mesotarsis et metatarsis flavis, alis limpidis.
(Corp. long. lin. 13; alar. lin. 2.)

Body convex, robust, dark green: head and thorax finely squa-

meous : head a little broader than the thorax : eyes oval, prominent,
of moderate size: ocelli near together on the vertex ; the middle one

Z 2

832 Mr. F. Walker on the species of Chalcid*tes

a little in advance: antenne black, subclavate, not longer than the
thorax; first joint long, slender, fulvous, black at the tip; second
cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints
to the tenth successively yet slightly shorter and broader ; club fusi-
form, more than twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax elliptical,
broader hefore than behind: prothorax transverse, very short, narrow
in front: scutum of the mesothorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides
very indistinct, so that the latter seem almost to form one segment
with the scutum; axille large, triangular, not conniving ; scutellum
rhomboidal, prominent, much more convex than the scutum, having
a very indistinct transverse suture near its hind border : metathorax
transverse, very short: propodeon large, obconic, declining: podeon
stout, very short: abdomen elliptical, shining, very minutely squa-
meous, almost smooth, narrow, but hardly longer than the thorax ;
metapodeon short, conical, decumbent in front, shorter than one-
fourth of the length of the abdomen ; octoon much less than half the
length of the metapodeon; ennaton at least twice the length of the
octoon; decaton a little longer than the ennaton; protelum a little
longer than the decaton ; paratelum and telum very short: oviduct
concealed: legs fulvous ; coxe and thighs green; middle and hind
tarsi yellow, their tips fuscous: wings of moderate size, very slightly
tinged with fuscous ; nervures piceous ; humerus much less than half
the length of the wing; ulna short, thick, not more than one-third
of the length of the humerus ; radius twice the length of the ulna ;
cubitus longer than the ulna; stigma small, emitting a very distinct
branch.
Alten.

Zetterstedt in his ‘ Insecta Lapponica’ describes the following
twenty-one species of Chalcidites as belonging to Pteromalus ;
many of them, as it will be observed, have been separated from
that genus.

1. quadrum, Fabr.(Cheiropachys) ; 2. hirtipes (Trigonoderus ?) ;
5. tarsatus; 4. curtus; 5. puparum, Linn.; 6. violaceus; 7. petio-~
latus (Asaphes vulgaris ?); 8. parvulus (Pteromalus Pyttalus ?) ;
9. gracilicornis; 10. crassicornis; 11. subvirescens (Pteromalus
Rhinthon ?); 12. albipennis (Iera?); 13. mandibularis; 14. socius ;
15. tibiellus ; 16. palpigerus (Pachylarthrus patellanus) ; 17. rotun-
diventris (Pteromalus domesticus ?); 18. apicalis ; 19. brevicornis ;
20. pubicornis (Cyrtogaster vulgaris?) ; 21. petioliventris.

Cyrtogaster vulgaris, Hnt. Mag. i. 882. Alten.

———- rufipes, Hnt. Mag. i. 383. Alten.
Lamprotatus maculatus, Hnt. Mag.i. 459. Alten.

Lamprotatus Phlegias, mas. Viridis, antennis piceis, pedibus fuscis,
tarsis fulvis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 14; alar. lin. 2.)

Body narrow, green: head and thorax convex, finely squameous :
head a little broader than the thorax: antenne filiform, piceous, a
little longer than the thorax ; first joint long, slender, green ; second

inhabiting the Arctic Region. 333

cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints
to the tenth long, linear, successively decreasing in length; club
fusiform, more than twice the length of the tenth joint: thorax fusi-
form: prothorax transverse, narrower and rounded in front; its
breadth much more than twice its length: scutum of the mesothorax
very long; sutures of the parapsides distinct; axille large, triangular,
approaching near to each other; scutellum rhomboidal, having a
transverse suture near its hind border: metathorax transverse, very
short: propodeon large, obconic, slightly decumbent : podeon very
short : abdomen nearly linear, flat, smooth, shining, narrower and a
little shorter than the thorax; metapodeon large; octoon, ennaton, de-
caton and protelum of moderate size ; paratelum and telum very short :
legs fuscous ; coxee green ; knees and tarsi fulvous, the latter darker
towards their tips: wings limpid ; nervures fuscous ; humerus much
less than half the length of the wing; ulna not more than half the
length of the humerus; radius very much longer than the ulna; cu-
bitus much shorter than the ulna; stigma of moderate size, emitting
a short branch.
Alten.

Lamprotatus Mazceus, fem. Aneus, antennis piceis, pedibus fulvis,
alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 1}; alar. lin. 23.)

Body convex, zneous: head and thorax finely squameous ; head a
little broader than the thorax: antenne slender, subclavate, piceous,
a little longer than the thorax ; first and second joints green; first
long, slender ; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth
and following joints long, linear, successively decreasing in length
and very slightly increasing in breadth; club fusiform, twice the
length of the tenth joint: thorax elliptical: prothorax transverse,
narrower in front; its breadth much more than twice its length ;
scutum of the mesothorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides distinct,
approaching each other ; axille large, triangular; scutellum rhom-
boidal, having a transverse suture near its hind border ? : metathorax
transverse, very short: propodeon large, obconic, decumbent: po-
deon short, stout: abdomen oval, much shorter than the thorax ;
metapodeon occupying nearly one-third of the dorsum ; octoon about
half the length of the metapodeon; ennaton much longer than the
octoon ; decaton much shorter than the ennaton ; protelum as long
as the decaton; paratelum and telum very short: legs fulvous ; coxe
green: wings limpid, ample; nervures fuscous; humerus much
shorter than half the length of the wing; ulna hardly more than
half the length of the humerus; radius very much longer than the
ulna; cubitus much shorter than the ulna; stigma of moderate size,
emitting a short branch.

Alten.

Lamprotatus Brises, fem. dineo-viridis, abdomine cyaneo, antennis
nigris, pedibus fiavis, femoribus basi viridibus, alis limpidis.
(Corp. long. lin. 3—1; alar. Jin. 1{—13.)

Body convex ; head and thorax zneous-green, finely squameous ;

334: Mr. F. Walker on the species of Chaleidites

head a little broader than the thorax; antenne black, subclavate, as
long as the thorax ; first joint long, slender, green; second cyathi-
form ; third and fourth very minute ; 5th and following joints to the
tenth successively shorter and broader; club fusiform, broader than
the tenth joint and more than twice its length: thorax fusiform :
prothorax transverse, rounded in front ; its breadth more than twice
its length: scutum of the mesothorax rather long ; sutures of the
parapsides very distinct ; axillz large, triangular, approaching near
to each other; scutellum rhomboidal, having a transverse suture
near its hind border: metathorax transverse, very short: propodeon
large, obconic, slightly declining: podeon stout, short, not more
than half the length of the propodeon : abdomen oval, blue, smooth,
shining, keeled beneath, and thence forming an abrupt angle to the
tip, hardly more than half the length of the thorax ; metapodeon
occupying about one-third of the dorsum, slightly concave towards
the base ; octoon not half the length of the metapodeon; ennaton
shorter than the octoon ; decaton still shorter; protelum as long as
the decaton; paratelum and telum very short: legs yellow; coxe
green ; thighs green towards the base; tips of the tarsi fuscous :
wings limpid ; nervures fuscous; humerus much less than half the
length of the wing ; ulna more than half the length of the humerus ;
radius much longer than the ulna; cubitus much shorter than the
ulna ; of moderate size, emitting a short branch.
Alten.

Lamprotatus Cleta, mas. Viridis, abdomine eneo, antennis fuscis,
pedibus flavis, mesopedum tarsis fuscis, alis albis. (Corp. long.
lin. 2; alar. lin. 14.)

Male.—Body convex, rather slender : head and thorax green, finely
squameous: head a little broader than the thorax, slightly impressed
in front : antenne fuscous, slender, filiform, a little longer than the
thorax ; first and second joints green; first long, stout ; second cya-
thiform, piceous ; third and following joints to the tenth long, linear,
successively decreasing in length; club fusiform, pointed, twice the
length of the tenth joint: thorax elliptical: prothorax transverse,
rounded in front, much narrower than the mesothorax ; its length
somewhat less than half its breadth : scutum of the mesothorax rather
long; parapsides prominent, their sutures very distinct ; axille large,
triangular, approaching near to each other; scutellum somewhat
rhomboidal, very convex: metathorax transverse, very short: pro-
podeon rather large, declining, obconical : podeon stout, very short :
abdomen smooth, shining, zneous, flat, nearly linear, tinged with
purple, a little shorter and narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon
occupying less than one-third of the dorsum ; octoon, ennaton, deca-
ton and protelum of moderate and nearly equal size; paratelum and
telum short: sexual parts long, piceous: legs bright yellow ; coxe
green ; hind thighs piceous towards the base; tarsi and tips of the
tibie of the middle legs fuscous: wings white, rather short ; nervures
fulvous; humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna
more than half the length of the humerus ; radius much longer than

inhabiting the Arctic Region. — 335

the ulna; cubitus more than half the length of the ulna; stigma of
moderate size, emitting no branch.

Female ?—Antenne piceous, subclavate, not longer than the tho-
rax; first and second joints green ; fifth and following joints to the
tenth successively shorter and broader ; club elliptical, broader than
the tenth joint, and more than twice its length: abdomen oval,
deeply keeled beneath, much shorter than the thorax; metapodeon
occupying less than one-fourth of the dorsum; octoon shorter than
the metapodeon; ennaton shorter than the octoon; decaton still
shorter; protelum as long as the decaton ; paratelum and telum short :
legs dark yellow; thighs mostly green ; tips of the tarsi fuscous.

Alten.

Lamprotatus Sceea, mas. Viridis, abdomine eneo-vario, antennis
nigris, pedibus flavis fusco-cinctis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long.
lin. 1 ; alar. lin. 13.)

Head and thorax convex, finely squameous: head dark bluish green,
broader than the thorax: antennz black, slender, filiform, a little
longer than the thorax ; first joint long, slender ; second cyathiform ;
third and fourth very short ; fifth and following joints to the tenth
long, linear, successively decreasing in length ; club fusiform, much
more than twice the length of the tenth joint; thorax elliptical : pro-
thorax transverse, rourided in front, narrower than the mesothorax ;
its breadth much more than twice its length: scutum large; par-
apsides prominent, their sutures very distinct; axille large, triangular,
approaching near to each other; scutellum rhomboidal, having a
transverse suture near its hinder border ; metathorax transverse, very
short: propodeon obconic, decumbent: podeon stout, very short:
abdomen nearly linear, flat, aneous-green, shining, smooth or co-
vered with very minute scales, shorter and narrower than the thorax ;
metapodeon occupying more than one-third of the dorsum ; octoon,
ennaton, decaton and protelum of moderate and nearly equal size ;
paratelum and telum short : sexual parts long, fuscous: legs yellow ;
coxe green ; thighs piceous, yellow towards their tips ; middle tarsi
and tips of middle and hind tibie fuscous: wings limpid; nervures
fuscous ; humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna
more than half the length of the humerus; radius much longer than
the ulna; cubitus more than half the length of the ulna; stigma of
moderate size, emitting a short branch.

Alten.

Lamprotatus Leucon, fem. Cyaneo-viridis, antennis nigris, pedibus
fulvis, femoribus basi fuscis aut viridibus, tarsis flavis, alis albis.
(Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin. 1}.)

Body slender, bluish green: head and thorax convex, finely squa-
meous: head a little broader than the thorax : antenne black, cla-
vate, slender, as long as the thorax ; first joint green, long, slender ;
second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following
joints to the tenth successively shorter and broader ; club elliptical,
broader than the tenth joint, and more than twice its length : thorax
fusiform : prothorax transverse, short, much narrower in front ; its

336 Mr. F. Walker on the species of Chalcidites

breadth much more than twice its length: scutum of the mesothorax
rather long ; sutures of the parapsides distinct ; axille large, trian-
gular ; scutellum rhomboidal, having a rim along its hind border :
metathorax transverse, very short : propodeon large, obconic, slightly
decumbent, having a rim on each side: podeon stout, very short:
abdomen elliptical, smooth, shining, concave above, keeled beneath,
a little narrower and much shorter than the thorax; segments re-
tracted beneath and hiding the ventral segments ; metapodeon occu-
pying much less than one-third of the dorsum; octoon much shorter
than the metapodeon ; ennaton much shorter than the octoon; de-
caton and protelum of moderate size, each equal to the ennaton ;
paratelum and telum short: legs fulvous; coxe green; thighs fus-
cous towards the base; tips of middle tibiz slightly fuscous ; middle
and hind tarsi yellow, their tips fuscous: wings white, narrow ; ner-
vures pale fulvous; humerus much shorter than half the length of
the wing; ulna not much more than half the length of the humerus ;
radius very much longer than the ulna; cubitus shorter than the
ulna ; stigma very small, emitting a short branch.
Var. 6. Thighs mostly green.
Alten.

Lamprotatus Lesches, mas. Viridis, abdomine eneo, antennis piceis,
pedibus flavis, alis limpidis. Fem.? Antennis nigris, abdomine
cyaneo-viridi, pedibus fulvis, femoribus viridibus. (Corp. long.
lin. 1—14; alar. lin. 2—2Z.)

Male.—Head and thorax green, convex, finely squameous: heada
little broader than the thorax : antennze piceous, filiform ; first joint
long, stout, fulvous toward the base; second cyathiform; third and
fourth very minute ; fifth and following long, linear : thorax elliptical :
prothorax transverse, rounded in front, much narrower than the meso-
thorax ; its breadth not more than twice its length: scutum of the
mesothorax broad ; parapsides prominent, their sutures very distinct;
axille large, triangular, approaching each other; scutellum rhom-
boidal, having a transverse suture near the hind border: metathorax
transverse, very short : propodeon large, obconic, slightly decumbent :
podeon short, stout: abdomen zeneous, flat, nearly lmear, smooth,
shining, shorter and narrower than the thorax; metapodeon con-
cave, occupying about one-third of the dorsum; octoon, ennaton,
decaton and protelum of moderate size; paratelum and telum very
short : legs yellow; coxe green; tips of tarsi fuscous : wings limpid,
ample ; nervures fuscous ; humerus much less than half the length of
the wing; ulna not more than half the length of the humerus ; radius
nearly twice the length of the ulna; cubitus much shorter than the
ulna; stigma large, emitting a short branch.

Female ?—Antenne black, slender, subclavate, as long as the
thorax ; first jot long, slender, green; second cyathiform; third
and fourth very minute; fifth and following joints long, linear, suc-
cessively decreasing in length, and slightly increasing in breadth
until the tenth ; club fusiform, twice the length of the tenth joint:
abdomen oval, convex, bluish green, keeled beneath, much shorter

inhabiting the Arctic Region. 337

than the thorax ; metapodeon slightly concave, occupying more than
one-third of the dorsum ; octoon not half the length of the metapo-
deon; ennaton shorter than the octoon ; decaton still shorter ; pro-
telum short; paratelum and telum very short: legs fulvous ; thighs
green, their tips fulvous ; tips of the tarsi fuscous.

Alten.

Lamprotatus Icelos, mas. Viridis, abdomine eneo, antennis piceis,
pedibus fulvis, femoribus viridibus, mesotibiis apice et mesotarsis
fuscis, alis limpidis. Fem. ? Antennis nigris, abdomine viridi,
femoribus fulvis basi fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar. lin. 2.)

Male.—Head and thorax green, convex, finely squameous: head
a little broader than the thorax: antennz piceous, filiform, as long
as the thorax ; first joint long, stout ; second cyathiform; third and
fourth very minute; fifth and following joints long, linear, suc-
cessively decreasing in length; club fusiform, twice the length of
the tenth joint: thorax elliptical: prothorax transverse, rounded in
front, its breadth much more than twice its length: scutum of the
mesothorax large; sutures of the parapsides very distinct ; axille
large, triangular, approaching each other; scutellum rhomboidal,
having a transverse suture near its hind border: metathorax trans-
verse, very short: propodeon large, obconic, decumbent: podeon
stout, short: abdomen eneous, oval, flat, smooth, shining, shorter
than the thorax; metapodeon large; octoon, ennaton, decaton and
protelum of moderate size; paratelum and telum very short: legs
fulvous ; coxee and thighs green ; tips of the tarsi fuscous ; tarsi and
tips of the tibiz of the middle legs piceous: wings limpid; ner-
vures piceous ; humerus much less than half the length of the wing ;
ulna rather more than half the length of the humerus; radius much
longer than the ulna; cubitus much shorter than the ulna; stigma
large, emitting a short branch.

Female ?—Antenne black, clavate, as long as the thorax ; first
joint long, slender, green; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very
minute ; fifth and following joints to the tenth successively shorter
and broader; club elliptical, broader than the tenth joint, and more
than twice its length: abdomen oval, green, convex, keeled beneath,
much shorter than the thorax; metapodeon large ; octoon and fol-
lowing segments short: legs fulvous; coxe green; thighs fuscous
towards the base; tarsi yellow, their tips fuscous.

Alten.

Seladerma Mazares, mas et fem. Viride, cupreo varium, antennis
nigris, pedibus fulvis, femoribus basi viridibus, alis limpidis.
(Corp. long. lin. 17—2; alar. lin. 273.)

Male.—Body slender: head and thorax convex, bright green,
finely squameous: head large, broader than the thorax: antennz
black, stout, filiform, longer than the thorax ; first joint long, sub-
clavate ; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute; fifth and
following joints to the tenth long, linear, successively decreasing in
length: thorax fusiform: prothorax transverse, narrower in front ;

338 Mr. F. Walker on the species of Chalcidites

its breadth about twice its length: scutum of the mesothorax very
long; sutures of the parapsides very distinct, approaching each
other; axille large, triangular, not conniving; scutellum rhom-
boidal, having a transverse suture near the tip, between which and
the suture it is furrowed longitudinally: metathorax very short :
propodeon large, obconic, slightly decumbent: podeon stout, short :
abdomen linear, flat, shining, very minutely squameous, shorter and
narrower than the thorax; metapodeon concave, occupying nearly
one-third of the dorsum; octoon very short; ennaton a little longer
than the octoon; decaton still longer; protelum longer than the
decaton ; paratelum shorter than the protelum; telum short: legs
fulvous; cox and hind thighs green; fore and middle thighs green
toward the base; tips of the tarsi fuscous: wings limpia; nervures
piceous; humerus much shorter than half the length of the wing ;
ulna less than half the length of the humerus; radius nearly twice
the length of the ulna; cubitus much shorter than the ulna; stigma
of moderate size, emitting rather a long branch.

Female.—Head cupreous: antenne like those of the male; club
fusiform, twice the length of the tenth joint: abdomen green, varied
with cuprevus, fusiform, concave above from the base till towards
the tip, keeled beneath, a little shorter and narrower than the tho-
rax; metapodeon occupying rather more than one-fourth of the
dorsum ; octoon about half the length of the metapodeon ; ennaton
as long as the octoon; decaton as long as the ennaton ; protelum
shorter than the decaton; paratelum shorter than the protelum;
telum short.

Alten.

Seladerma Saurus, fem. Cyaneum, antennis piceis, pedibus flavis,
alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 13; alar. lin. 24.)

Body blue: head and thorax convex, finely squameous : head a
little broader than the thorax : antenne piceous, subclavate, as long
as the thorax; first and second joints blue; first joint long, slender ;
second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and follow-
ing joints to the tenth successively shorter and broader ; club fusi-
form, twice the length of the tenth joint: thorax oval: prothorax
transverse ; its breadth much more than twice its length: sutures of
the parapsides very distinct, approaching each other; axille large,
triangular, not conniving ; scutellum rhomboidal: metathorax trans-
verse, very short : propodeon obconic, declining : podeon very short :
abdomen fusiform, smooth, shining, concave above, slightly keeled
beneath, narrower and very much longer than the thorax; metapo-
deon large; octoon and the following segments of moderate size :
legs yellow; coxe blue; tips of the tarsi fuscous: wings limpid ;
nervures fulvous ; humerus much less than half the length of the
wing; ulna hardly half the length of the humerus; radius much
longer than the ulna; cubitus shorter than the ulna, emitting a short
branch.

Alten.

Seladerma Lalage, Hammerfest.

inhabiting the Arctic Region. 339

Gastrancistrus Panares, fem. Cyaneo-viridis, antennis nigris, ovi-
ductu exerto abdominis dimidio vix breviore, pedibus fulvis, femo-
ribus viridibus, alis subfuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 2; alar. lin.
11.) :

Body bluish green : head and thorax convex, shining, very minutely
squameous, almost smooth: head transverse, as broad as the thorax ;
front vertical: antenne black, clavate, not longer than the thorax :
thorax robust, elliptic: prothorax transverse, narrower in front, its
breadth much more than twice its length: scutum of the meso-
thorax rather long; sutures distinct, approaching each other; scu-
tellum rhomboidal: metathorax transverse, very short: propodeon
obconic, decumbent : podeon very short : abdomen much compressed,
smooth, a little longer than the thorax but not half its breadth:
oviduct fulvous ; sheaths fuscous, nearly half the length of the abdo-
men: legs dark fulvous; coxe and thighs green: wings slightly
fuscous ; nervures piceous; humerus much less than half the length
of the wing; ulna rather more than half the length of the humerus;
radius a little longer than the ulna; cubitus more than half the

length of the ulna; stigma of moderate size, emitting a short branch.
Alten.

Eutelus inornatus (Hnt. Mag. ii. 363). Alten.
Pteromalus Crocale (Monog. Chal. i. 239). Alten.
Pteromalus sylvicola (Hat. Mag. ii. 481). Alten.

Pteromalus Iera, mas. Cyaneo-viridis, abdomine cupreo, antennis
piceis, pedibus flavis, femoribus fulvis, alis limpidis. Fem. Ab-
domine cyaneo-viridi, disco purpureo, antennis nigris, pedibus ful-
vis, femoribus viridibus. (Corp. long. lin. 15—13; alar. lin.2}
—23-)

Male.—Body long and slender: head and thorax bluish green,
convex, finely squameous: head a little broader than the thorax:
antenne piceous, filiform, slender ; first joint yellow, long, slender,
piceous towards the tip; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very
minute; fifth and following joints to the tenth long, linear, suc-
cessively but slightly decreasing in length; club fusiform, more than
twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax elliptical: prothorax very
short: scutum of the mesothorax rather long; sutures of the par-
apsides very indistinct; axille large, triangular, not conniving; scu-
tellum rhomboidal: metathorax very short: propodeon large, obco-
nic, almost horizontal, having a rim on each side and a ridge along
the middle: podeon very short: abdomen linear, smooth, shining,
cupreous, a little narrower but not shorter than the thorax, having
an indistinct yellow spot towards the base which is bright green ;
metapodeon occupying about one-fourth of the dorsum ; octoon not
half the length of the metapodeon; ennaton as long as the octoon;
decaton a little longer than the ennaton; protelum as long as the
decaton; paratelum longer than the protelum; telum short: legs
bright yellow ; coxz green; thighs fulvous; tips of the tarsi fuscous ;
wings limpid; nervures fuscous ; humerus much less than half the

340 Mr. F. Walker on the species of Chaleidites

length of the wing; ulna more than half the length of the humerus ;
radius nearly as long as the ulna; cubitus much shorter than the
radius; stigma small, emitting a short branch.

Female.—Head as broad as the thorax: antenne black, slender,
clavate, shorter than the thorax; first joint long, slender; second
cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and following joints
to the tenth successively shorter and broader ; club elliptical, broader
than the tenth joint, and more than twice its length: abdomen fusi-
form, nearly as long as the thorax, bluish green, purple along the
disc, concave above, keeled beneath; metapodeon occupying a
little more than one-third of the dorsum ; octoon and the following
segments short, but successively increasing in length: legs fulvous ;
thighs green ; tips of the tarsi piceous.

Alten and Hammerfest.

Pteromalus Museus, fem. Aneus, antennis basi fulvis, pedibus
fulvis, femoribus viridibus, tibiis apice tarsisque flavis, alis lim-
pidis. (Corp. long. lin. 13; alar. lin. 2.)

Body eneous, very robust : head and thorax convex, finely squa-
meous: head transverse, as broad as the thorax : antennee fulvous?;
first joint long, slender ; second cyathiform ; thorax oval, very thick,
broader before than behind : prothorax transverse, very short: scu-
tum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of the parapsides very in-
distinct, approaching each other; axille large, triangular, not con-
niving ; scutellum rhomboidal: metathorax very short: propodeon
transverse, decumbent : podeon extremely short : abdomen elliptical,
smooth, shining, attenuated at the tip, flat above, keeled beneath,
much longer and narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon of moderate
size, less than one-fourth of the length of the abdomen; octoon
much shorter than the metapodeon ; ennaton, decaton and protelum
each as long as the octoon; paratelum longer than the protelum ;
telum as long as the paratelum : legs fulvous ; coxee and thighs green ;
tarsi and tips of the tibize yellow: wings limpid ; nervures fulvous ;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna little
more than half the length of the humerus; radius longer than the
ulna; cubitus much shorter than the ulna; stigma small, emitting a
very short branch.

Alten.

Pteromalus Pyttalus, fem. Aneus, antennis piceis, pedibus fulvis,
femoribus viridibus, tarsis flavis, alis obsolete fuscis. (Corp.
long. lin. 3—1; alar. lin. 14—14.)

Body «neous, short: head and thorax convex, finely squameous :
head rather large, a little broader than the thorax: antennee dark
piceous, clavate, as long as the thorax ; first joint long, slender ;
second cyathiform; third and fourth very minute; fifth and follow-
ing joints to the tenth successively shorter and broader ; club conical,
more than twice the length of the tenth joint: thorax oval: pro-
thorax transverse, very short: scutum of the mesothorax short,
broad; sutures of the parapsides very indistinct; scutellum rhom-

mhabiting the Arctic Region. o4]

boidal ; metathorax very short : propodeon transverse, short, decum-
bent: podeon extremely short: abdomen a little longer than broad,
smooth, shining, flat above, slightly keeled beneath, shorter and
broader than the thorax; metapodeon occupying rather more than
one-third of the dorsum ; octoon not more than half the length of
the metapodeon; ennaton shorter than the octoon; decaton still
shorter ; protelum as long as the decaton ; paratelum and telum very
short: legs fulvous ; coxz and thighs green; tarsi yellow, their tips
fuscous: wings very slightly tinged with brown; nervures fulvous;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing; ulna hardly
more than half the length of the humerus; radius a little shorter
than the ulna; cubitus very nearly as long as the radius; stigma
very minute, emitting a short branch.
Alten.

Pteromalus Rhinthon, fem. Cyaneus, antennis piceis, pedibus ful-
vis, femoribus viridibus, tibiis fusco-cinctis, alis limpidis. (Corp.
long. lin. 14; alar. lin. 2.)

Body dark blue: head and thorax convex, squameous: head
hardly broader than the thorax: antenne dark piceous, clavate,
shorter than the thorax; first and second joints dark blue; first
joint long, slender; second cyathiform; third and fourth very mi-
nute; fifth and following joints to the tenth successively but very
slightly increasing in breadth and decreasing in length; club coni-
cal, twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax oval: prothorax very
short, its length not equal to one-fourth of its breadth: scutum of
the mesothorax broad; sutures of the parapsides very indistinct ;
axillz large, triangular; scutellum rhomboidal, prominent: meta-
thorax transverse, very short: propodeon obconic, decumbent: po-
deon extremely short: abdomen elliptical, smooth, shining, attenu-
ated towards the tip, concave above, slightly keeled beneath, a little
narrower and longer than the thorax ; metapodeon of moderate size ;
octoon short; ennaton and the following segments longer: legs
fulvous ; cox and thighs blue; tibiz fuscous, their tips fulvous:
wings limpid; nervures fulvous; humerus much less than half the
length of the wing; ulna not half the length of the humerus; radius
longer than the ulna; cubitus a little shorter than the ulna; stigma
small, emitting a short branch.

Isle of Sorée, Finmark.

Pteromalus Mazaces, mas. Viridis, abdomine basi fulvo, antennis
fuscis, pedibus flavis, alis subfulvis. (Corp. long. lin. 1; alar.
lin. 13.)

4

Body dark green: head and thorax convex, finely squameous :
head a little broader than the thorax: antennz fuscous, subclavate,
as long as the thorax ; first and second joints fulvous ; first joint long,
slender; second cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and
following joints to the tenth successively shorter and broader ; club
conical, more than twice the length of the tenth joint; thorax oval:

342 M. Souleyet on the Gasteropod Mollusca.

prothorax very short: scutum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of
the parapsides indistinct; axilla large, triangular; scutellum rhom-
boidal: metathorax very short: propodeon short, decumbent: po-
deon very short: abdomen circular, smooth, shining, concave, a
little broader and much shorter than the thorax, having 2 fulvous
spot towards the base; metapodeon large ; octoon and the following
segments short: legs yellow; coxe green: wings having a slight
fulvous tinge; nervures fulvous; humerus much less than half the
length of the wing; ulna more than half the length of the humerus;
radius not longer than the ulna; cubitus hardly more than half
the length of the ulna; stigma small, emitting a very short
branch.

Alten.

XLIV.— Observations on the Gasteropod Mollusca, designated by
the name of Phlebenterata by M. de Quatrefages. By M.
SOULEYET*,

M. pre Quarreraces has communicated to the Academy of Sci-
ences a series of researches upon a group of Gasteropod Mollusca,
whose organization differs widely, according to that naturalist,
from that of the animals of the same type, and presents very sin-
gular peculiarities. M. de Quatrefages says, m fact, that he has
observed in these Mollusca the partial or complete disappearance
of the organs of circulation, whence would result a corresponding
degradation in the respiratory organs ; and he is moreover very
much inclined to the opinion that the posterior aperture of the
digestive tube disappears even in some of these Gasteropods,
which would consequently brmg them much nearer to animals of
the most simple structure—the Meduse for example.

The strangeness of these results, which appear to me contrary
not only to all known facts on the organization of Mollusca, but
also to all admitted and recognised principles in zoology, led me
to extend the researches which | made some years ago on the
anatomy and physiology of these animals, to those which form the
subject of the memoirs published by M. de Quatrefages. Having
already had occasion to observe some of these Gasteropods during
the expedition round the world of the Bonite, I endeavoured to
complete this investigation by that of species which are found on
our coasts; but, as I cannot yet submit to the Academy the work
which I have written on this subject, and which is retarded by
the execution of the drawings accompanying it, I meantime re-
quest permission to state succinctly some of the results at which
I have arrived, and which appear to me to contradict almost en-
tirely those announced by M. de Quatrefages.

It is known that among the Mollusca in question there are first

* From the Comptes Rendus for August 12th, 1844,

M. Souleyet on the Gasteropod Mollusca. 343

the Holides and some other closely allied genera*, Cavolina,
Tergipes, Calliopea, Glaucus, &c., genera which often differ
only in external characters of little importance, and which cer-
tainly form in the class of Gasteropoda one of the most natural
famihes. However, according to the observations of M. de Qua-
trefages, these mollusca present in their internal structure the
greatest differences: thus the Holides have a heart and arteries,
without a venous system, and in the other genera of the same
group which this naturalist examined, there no longer existed any
trace of the circulatory apparatus. I have observed Cavolina,
Calliopea, Glaucus, Tergipes (a genus which appears to me to
have the nearest relation to the genus Amphorina proposed by
M. de Quatrefages), as well as a mollusk which presented the
characters assigned by Messrs. Alder and Hancock to their ge-
nus Venilia, to which M. de Quatrefages has himself referred his
genus Zephyrina, and I can affirm that all these mollusca havea
heart and an arterial system, disposed as in the Holides. It is
not very difficult to ascertain the existence of these organs, pro-
vided we do not investigate these animals solely as transparent
objects.

I have stated, that even if M. de Quatrefages admits the ex-
istence of a heart and arterial system in some of these mollusca,
it is not the same with the venous system which he says expli-
citly is wanting in all; and as it was nevertheless necessary to
explain, in the Holides, the return of the blood towards the cir-
culatory centre, this naturalist supposes that this fluid, after ha-
ving traversed the arteries, is distributed im the general cavity of
the body, whence the contractions of the animal propel it in sue-
cessive waves to the ventricle. Admitting even this theory as
probable, the followmg anatomical fact, easy of verification in the
large species of Holis, appears to me to destroy it completely.
If, after havmg opened carefully the pericardium, we inject the
auricle by the ventricle (an experiment which I have several times
performed on the Holis Cuvierii, common on the coasts of the
British Channel) and propel the liquid slowly, we soon see this

* I donotthink we can enumerate among these genera, Lolidina, which
differ from the Lolides, according to M. de Quatrefages, by the absence of
labial tentacles, these tentacles not existing in any of the known species of
the genus Eolis. Some authors, from examining individuals contracted by
alcohol, have taken for tentacular prolongaticns, the lateral points formed by
the anterior margin of the foot, and have thus assigned three pairs of ten-
tacles to these mollusca ; but this error has been already noticed by everal
naturalists.

Some other genera of this group, as Cavolina, Amphorina, Zephyrina,
&c., do not rest equally upon characters sufficiently important or well-ascer-
tained for us to adopt them; but I cannot here enter into a discussion of this
subject.

344 M. Souleyet on the Gasteropod Mollusca.

liquid swell the auricle and at length penetrate into the thickness
of the tissues of the external envelope, forming currents which it
is possible to follow as far as the branchial appendices; I have
never seen the injected liquid spread itself into the visceral ca-
vity. It is also possible, by a very attentive examination, to re-
cognise the small venous vessels which, from the viscera and
especially from the ovary, proceed into the external envelope.
But I must also recall the fact, that in most of the Mollusca, the
venous system is much less apparent than the arterial system,
and that it often happens, as M. de Blainville has pointed out m
his ‘ Traité de Malacologie,’ that the sides of the venous vessels,
already extremely thin, are moreover so blended with the tissue
of the parts, that it becomes very difficult to recognise them:
most commonly then these venous vessels only assume a very di-
stinct vascular appearance in the large trunks which go to the
respiratory organs, when the latter are very circumscribed ; but if
these organs do not present this last character, as is the case evi-
dently in the Holides, the venous system will necessarily present
an analogous diffusion. acts therefore appear to me to agree
with reasoning and with analogy, to prove that the venous system
really exists in the Holides and in all the other mollusca of the
same group.

The details into which I have entered, and those in addition
which it will be possible for me to give on the structure of the
external appendices of these mollusca, will also show, I hope, that
these appendices perform really the respiratory functions.

M. de Quatrefages thinks he has discovered the reason of the
degradation of the organs of circulation and respiration m the
Mollusca Phlebenterata m an anatomical peculiarity first observed
by MM. Milne Edwards and Lowen in Calliopea and Hols,
and which consists in a prolongation of the digestive cavity in
the appendices of the branchie. That naturalist is of opmion
that this disposition of the digestive tube has the object of
supplying the absence of the organs of respiration, by permit-
ting the direct action of the air on the nutritive matters.

The following facts and arguments appear to me again wholly
to contradict this theory :—

1. If such were really the object assigned by nature to that
organic disposition, there ought evidently to be a relation between
the progressive degradation of the organs of respiration and cir-
culation and the development of those ramifications of the di-
gestive cavity which should supply their functions : now precisely
the contrary takes place. Thus the Hodides, which, according to
M. de Quatrefages himself, still possess a circulation and nume-
rous branchial appendices, have also a very ramified digestive
tube; and the last genera of his order which he designates under

M. Souleyet on the Gasteropod Mollusca. 345

the names of Pe/ta and Chalidis, which possess neither circulation
nor respiratory appendices, do likewise not present any trace of
these ramifications of the digestive cavity.

2. If we study the internal structure of the branchial appen-
dices in all these mollusca, we see that the prolongations of the
digestive cavity which traverse the centre are always separated
from the dermoidal envelope (as is represented in the drawings of
M. de Quatrefages) by a layer more or less thick, according to
the size of these appendices, of a granulous brownish or yellowish
substance, which that naturalist has considered to be the liver ;—a
conclusion which I completely adopt, because it seems to me
really impossible to give a different one. We must then admit
that the oxygenation of the nutritive matters would be through
this organ, and that nature, which in the construction of the
parts destined to the function of respiration has always sought to
bring as near as possible the external fluid with the liquid upon
which it has to act, would have here followed quite a contrary
rule.

3. Admitting that this action of the air was still possible, not-
withstanding what I have just said, it would yet be necessary to
explain, how the nutritive fluid, after having undergone it, could
be carried into the different parts of the body, in animals which
present no trace of organs of circulation.

4. If we are not preoccupied with the idea of finding m the
organization of these animals an organic combination which takes
the place of the apparatus of respiration and circulation, since
these apparatus exist according to my observations, we may give a
much more natural explanation of this ramified disposition of the
digestive tube im the Holidina. In fact, as I have already said,
these ramifications terminate in the liver, and as I shall easily
make clear, the trunks which furnish them always open into the
stomachal pouch, it seems to me to follow naturally that these
ramified canals are biliary ducts ; thus we find them almost always
filled with a thick and brownish matter having all the appearance
of bile. This gastro-biliary apparatus (a denomination which ap-
pears to me more suitable than that of gastro-vascular) differs
from the same apparatus in most of the other mollusca only in
the fact that the biliary vessels, instead of uniting successively to
form a single trunk, form on each side a series of canals which
open detached in the stomachal pouch, and it is easy to detect
the connexion which exists between this disposition and the kind
of diffusion which, so to speak, the liver presents in all the ap-
pendices which cover the back of the animal. In another mol-
lusk, on the analogies of which zoologists are still very uncertain,

Ann. § Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 2 A

346 M. Souleyet on the Gasteropod Mollusca.

but which, it seems to me, in many relations, must be placed by
the side of the Holides, Phylliroé, the liver occurs in the form of
ceca which open detached into the stomachal cavity, and thus
presents a disposition which leads to that which is observed in
all the mollusea of the family of the Holides ; only that, m these
last, the czeca of the liver, instead of remaining internal, become
external, propelling, so to speak, the skin before them,—a re-
markable and wholly exceptional peculiarity, which belongs per-
haps to some biological circumstances in these mollusca.

In his last communication to the Academy, M. de Quatrefages
has expressed the opinion that this division of the liver was ne-
cessitated by the ramified disposition of the digestive cavity ; but
this necessity 1s not very evident, and, according to what I have
said above, this position of the liver around ramifications of the
stomach is, on the contrary, wholly in contradiction to the func-
tions which that naturalist assigns to them.

I have already said that this gastro-biliary apparatus always
opens into the stomachal cavity, and m fact M. de Quatrefages
is wrong in making it terminate thus in the mtestine or in the
buccal cavity. As I cannot enter here into details on this sub-
ject, I shall only remark that, in all these mollusca, the itestine
properly so called has escaped the researches of this naturalist ;
this has caused him to assign a false position to the anus, or has
led him to mistake the existence of that aperture*.

In the statement which [ have just given of the result of my
researches on the Holides and the other genera which belong to
the same group, I have mentioned only what appeared to me to—
have a reference to the general questions raised by M. de Quatre-
fages ; but I should observe, that on several other pomts my ob-
servations disagree with those of that naturalist, and especially
on the organs of generation, whose conformation appears to me
not at all to resemble the description which he has given of them :
I shall show in fact that this apparatus is wholly analogous to
that of the other Nudibranch Mollusca, and especially of the
Tritonie.

Amongst the other genera of Mollusca which M. de Quatre-
fages has arranged after the Holidians, in his order Phlebenterata,
is Oken’s Acteon, and which is identical, as I have assured my-
self, with the genus described by M. Risso under the name Ely-
sia. The observations which I have made on this small mollusk
are quite opposed to those of M. de Quatrefages, who moreover

* The description which M. de Quatrefages has given of the gastro-biliary
apparatus in the Zolidina is wholly inexact ; the canals which lead from the
stomachal cavity never terminate in lateral trunks, as is represented in the
figure given by that naturalist.

M. Souleyet on the Gasteropod Mollusca. 347

has given only a very insufficient description ; I can however only
indicate here briefly the errors which he appears to me to have
committed.

1. Contrary to the assertions of this naturalist, the Acteon has
a heart, an arterial system, &c.; in a word, a complete apparatus
of circulation which has much analogy with that of the Holides.

2. The dorsal pouch which M. de Quatrefages has considered
as the stomach, and from which proceed the ramified canals which
cover, above, the lateral expansions of the animal, has no com-
munication with the digestive tube; it is a distinct apparatus
which opens externally by a peculiar orifice placed behind that of
the anus, and which seems to serve for the resptration in this
mollusk. In the same way the ramifications of this apparatus
have no communication with the vesiculous ampulliform organs,
which thus in no way present the regular position which this na-
turalist assigns to them in his figures.

3. The whole digestive tube, from the buccal cavity, the de-
scription of which likewise differs from my investigations, appears
to have escaped the observation of M. de Quatrefages.

4. The position which M. de Quatrefages assigns to the anus,
at the posterior and median portion of the body, is certainly inac-
curate; there is at that point neither orifice nor cloacum. The
anal aperture is situated at the anterior and dorsal part of the
animal on the right side, and always occurs in the form of a
small protuberance, which is easy of detection.

5. The genital orifice is not simple, and has likewise a differ-
ent position to that which M. de Quatrefages assigns to it; the
aperture of the oviduct is on the right side, m a small groove
which descends from the anus towards the lower surface of the
animal ; that of the male organ is situated on the same side, at
the base of the tentacle.

My observations on the zoological characters of Acteon agree
entirely with those which have been communicated to me by M.
Vérany of Genoa, who has often had opportunities of observing
this small mollusk.

M. de Quatrefages has given no detail on the reproductive ap-
paratus of Acteon; but he appears to say that the arrangement
of that apparatus is the same as that which he indicates in a suc-
cinct manner in his genus Acteonia: in that case, I might still
affirm that the organs of generation in Acteon have no analogy
with the description which is given by that naturalist.

I can say nothing of the genera Acteonia, Placobranchus,
Pelta and Chalidis, which are also included in the order of the
Phlebenterate Mollusca of M. de Quatrefages, not having been
able as yet to procure these mollusca. But of these genera, the
first or Acteonza does not differ from Acteon, according to this

A2

348 Myr. H.E. Strickland on Thalassidroma melitensis.

naturalist himself, who moreover has given no other detail re-
specting its internal organization than the short description of
the generative apparatus which I have already noticed. It is
then a genus concerning which nothing can be determined. The
genus Placobranchus, established by Van Hasselt, has been re-
ferred to this order solely from the analogy which it presents
with the genus Acteon. The last two genera, Pelta and Cha-
dis, then remain, on the subject of which it is impossible for me
to oppose my observations to those of M. de Quatrefages*. If
however we consider the numerous errors of observation which
I have pointed out in the investigations of that naturalist, and
the proofs of which it will be easy for me to furnish,—if moreover
we admit that these errors may have been more easy to commit
on animals which are almost microscopical, it will follow, I think,
that the facts which M. de Quatrefages has enumerated im the
organization of these mollusea do not present a degree of certaimty
sufficient to be accepted in sound zoology,—these facts bemg in
contradiction to all other received facts and to all analogy.

In replying to the assertions of M. de Quatrefages m this short
notice, I have had occasion sometimes to argue upon facts which
do not appear to me to have received the most rational explana-
tion, and every one may consequently appreciate the value and
justness of my arguments ; but most frequently I have found that
I disagreed with the facts themselves, and have then been obliged
to question their accuracy. I am aware that it remains for me
to oppose facts to them; but these proofs, which I have in my
possession, I shall submit together with my work to the Academy,
and they will, I hope, place beyond a doubt all that I have ad-
vanced and all that I have objected to.

XLV.—On Thalassidroma melitensis, Schembri, a supposed new
species of Stormy Petrel. By H. EH. Strickianp, M.A.

Iw the valuable paper on the birds of the Ionian Islands by Capt.
H. M. Drummond (Annals of Nat. Hist. vol. xu. p. 422), that
gentleman remarks that the bird which he had considered to be
Thalassidroma pelagica was more probably the T. melitensis, a new
species discovered at Malta by Sig". Schembri, and supposed to
be peculiar to the Mediterranean. In the excellent little work
of the last-named author, entitled ‘Catalogo Ornitologico del
Gruppo di Malta,’ published in 1843, is a description and figure
of the Thalassidroma melitensis, the distinctive characters of which

* T have not been able to examine the objects collected and described by
M. de Quatrefages, that naturalist not having deposited them in the galleries
of the Museum.

On some new fossil Mammalia from the Freshwater Strata. 349

were supposed to consist in the basal portion of the lateral tail-
feathers being white, while the 7. pelagica is described by most
authors as having the tail wholly black. I had however for some
time suspected that the melitensis and pelagica were identical,
having observed in my own specimen of pelagica that the lateral
rectrices were in fact white towards the base, though this colour
is nearly concealed by the incumbent tail-covers.

By the kindness of Capt. Drummond I am now enabled to set
at rest these doubts, having just received from him several speci-
mens of the supposed species named melitensis, obtained at Malta,
but which turn out to be quite identical with the Thalassidroma
pelagica of the British seas. This opinion is confirmed by Mr.
G. R. Gray, to whom I have sent one of Capt. Drummond’s spe-
cimens, and who assures me that he has compared it with the
specimens of the true pelagica in the British Museum, and that
he can find no distinctions between them.

Capt. Drummond (who is now at Malta) has communicated to
me the following corrections to be made in his papers on the birds
of the Ionian Islands and of Crete.

The species entered as Picus major (Annals, vol. xn. p. 418)
should be P. /euconotus,—the P. major not being found in Corfu.

The birds which are sold at Malta to the uninitiated for snipes
(p. 418) are the Upupa epops, and not (as stated through a mis-
print) the Yunzx torquilla.

The falcon mentioned at p. 423, as chasing beetles in the even-
ing in Crete, is proved on further examination to be the Falco
Eleonora, and not F. subbuteo, which last species was not noticed
in Crete. Falco Eleonore may also be included, though as a rare
bird, in the fauna of the Ionian Islands, a specimen having been
obtamed from the island of Fano.

XLVI.—Record of the discovery of an Alligator with several
new Mammala in the Freshwater Strata at Hordwell. By
Seartes Woop, Esq. F.G.S.

Dear Sir, York, Oct. 23, 1844.

As the Report in the Athenzeum of the late Meeting of the Bri-

tish Association here, does not contain any abstract of the highly

important discoveries made by Mr. Searles Wood in the fresh-
water strata at Hordwell, perhaps you will find room in the forth-
coming Number of the ‘Annals’ for a brief notice of this gen-
tleman’s researches.
Yours, dear Sir, most faithfully,
Epwarp CHARLESWORTH.

Richard Taylor, Esq.

Part of the summer of 1843 was devoted by Mr. Wood to an

350 On some new fossil Mammalia from the Freshwater Strata.

examination of the celebrated freshwater cliff at Hordwell in
Hampshire, and upon quitting England in the early part of this
year Mr. Wood intrusted to me for publication the new fossils
which he had discovered, accompanied by manuscript notes. To
these he requested I would append such remarks as a more full
examination of the respective specimens might enable me to
furnish.

Of the remains in question referable to the Mammalia, the most
instructive specimen 1s an imperfect cranium of a Pachydermatous
quadruped, for which Mr. Wood proposes the generic name Mi-
crocherus. It comes very near Hyracotherium in the general
aspect of the molar teeth, but its size could hardly have exceeded
that of the hedgehog (Hrinaceus europeus). It had moreover
no interspace between the second and first spurious molar, nor
between this last-named tooth and that which in Hyracotherium
Prof. Owen regards as a canine. ‘The last molar also differs very
decidedly in shape from that of Hyracotherium, but until more
species of this group are known, generic distinctions can only be
regarded as provisional, and in the present case the characters
assumed as generic may hereafter prove to be only specific. Most
fortunately one ramus of the lower jaw was found with the above,
demonstrating that Microcherus has that remarkable prolonga-
tion backwards of the angle so strikingly displayed in Cheropo-
tamus.

Mr. Waterhouse takes the following view of the dental formula
of this genus :—

; 2—2 : 0—0 4—4

Incisors j=]; canines 9—9; false molars 7; true molars
= 34.

Ist. The specific name of erinaceus is proposed by Mr. Wood
for this new addition to British fossil Mammalia.

2nd. Part of the upper jaw of a very small nondescript mammal,
with highly complicated molar teeth, clearly insectivorous, but not
sufficiently perfect to decide upon its generic relations*.

3rd. A trifid mammalian tooth cleft nearly to the base of its
crown as in the genus Stenorhynchus, and which I believe to be
the tooth of a seal.

Ath. A mammalian tooth remarkably compressed, with a single
lateral lobe. I think this may also be referable to a seal.

goo
3—3)

* Mr. Flower of Croydon, stimulated by Mr. Wood’s success, pursued the
investigation of the Hordwell cliff, and along with other interesting fossils
obtained a considerable portion of the lower jaw of a small insectivorous
mammal, which he was so obliging as to lend to Mr. Wood, that it
might be described along with the new mammalia previously discovered.
For this fossil I suggested at the Meeting of the British Association the pro-
visional generic term Spalacodon.

Bibliographical Notices. 351

5th. A seapula, apparently of the Paleotherium, in fine preser-
vation; also a portion of the upper jaw with several molar teeth
in situ.

6th. A great portion of the head of an alligator, having nearly
all the upper range of teeth (42 in number) remaining, along with
the humerus, dermal scutze and other parts of the skeleton.

This fossil, I think, may be regarded as the most interesting
Saurian relic yet discovered in British or continental tertiary
strata. The remains were imbedded in the fine siliceous sand of
which the freshwater deposit at Hordwell is chiefly composed,
and with the exception of a change in colour and chemical com-
position, are presented to the study of the paleontologist in a
state which would challenge comparison with those of any recent
skeleton. Mr. Wood’s discovery too constitutes I believe the first
authentic record of the occurrence of the alligator in the fossil
state. In the same deposit this gentleman found numerous scales
and vertebre of the Lepidosteus, a genus of fishes now associated
with the alligator in the new world. Mr. Wood proposes to call
the Hordwell alligator A. Hantoniensis.*

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Naturgetreue Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der essharen, schiidlichen
und verdiichtigen Schwiimme. Von J. V. Krombholz. Prag, 1831-
1843.

E1ent parts of this splendid work, containing sixty-two plates, were
published, when it was arrested by the death of the author in the
course of last autumn. Fourteen more plates however had been en-
graved before the ‘ Epicrisis’ of Fries was published in which they
are quoted, and which appeared in 1836, but was some time pre-
viously in the hand of the printer. These we have obtained from
Prag through the kindness of M. Corda; and we believe that the
drawings from which they were made are lost together with the
greater part of the specimens; there is therefore no probability of
their ever being published. The work then must be considered as
ending with the sixty-second plate, and we confidently recommend
it as a storehouse of excellent figures which are due to the pencil of
M. Corda, who is no less happy in the delineation of larger objects
than in the minute forms of fungi, on which he has thrown so much
light ; indeed the whole execution of the work is due to him,
Krombholz himself having done little more than the editorial part.
The figures and dissections, it must be remembered, were made some
time before the recent discoveries of the true structure of the hyme-
nium, and at a time when M. Corda was neither so practised in the
use of the microscope nor possessed of so good an instrument as at
present ; the analyses therefore are not what one would expect from

* It is Mr. Wood’s intention shortly to publish a more detailed account
of these fossils, accompanied by illustrations.

352 Bibliographical Notices.

his other works, nor indeed are they always correct,—a charge
which however lies at the door of almost every observer of hymeno-
mycetous fungi at that time. The principal feature of the work how-
ever is the beauty and faithfulness of the larger figures, the analyses
being avery subordinate part ; and whatever reproach may be thrown
on this part of the work, it is but justice to assert that no mycolo-
gist has published more faithful analyses of fungi than M. Corda.
For proof we appeal not only to the uniformly increasing merit of his
‘ Fasciculi,’ each surpassing the other in importance and skill of exe-
cution, but to ocular evidence afforded by a comparison of many of
his most curious genera, such as Dictyosporium, Helicostylum, Cla-
dotrichum, &c., under the microscope with the published figures, and
we have not been struck more by the curious forms and structures
which presented themselves than by the great accuracy of the figures.
It has fallen to the lot of few to discover more novelties, and these
as beautiful as singular, than to M. Corda; indeed so curious are many
of them, that occasionally he has met with the fate of original thinkers
and fortunate observers, and his discoveries instead of exciting admi-
ration have been met with doubt. It was therefore with great plea-
sure that we received a packet of specimens, in many cases portions
of the very individual figured, which have enabled us at once to do
justice to the author, and to refer to the ‘ Fasciculi’ as a repertorium
of facts; and we are in some measure the more pleased to be able to
do so, since we do not always agree with his views either as to genera
or species, and we regard the work rather as that of an original ob-
server than of a profound critic. We are rejoiced too to find that
his labours in the study of antediluvian phytology, which will soon
be given to the public, and will present the most magnificent ana-
lyses which have hitherto been published, have not drawn him off
entirely from mycology, but that he has a sixth fasciculus in hand,
and is preparing a new edition of his ‘ Introduction to Mycology,’
a work which should be in the hands of every botanist. It remains
only that we say of the work which has given occasion for these re-
marks, that though the figures are too much crowded, which takes
off greatly from the general effect, and the form itself of the book,
oblong folio, not accordant with English taste, some of the plates,
when confined to a single species, may be compared without risk to
the beautiful plates of Vittadini and Viviani, and that in most cases
the figures individually are all that can be wished. As the plates are
lithographed, and if, as it is probable, a few copies only were taken
off, in a short time it will not be possible to procure the work from
the publisher.

Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de (Ile de Cuba. Par M.
Ramon de la Sagra.
Botanique : Plantes Cellulaires. Par Camille Montagne, D.M. Paris,
1838-1842.
The distinguishing feature of this work from others of a similar
description which have emanated from the study of the French savans,
consists in the extraordinary ability and patience with which the

ee dae

ae

Bibliographical Notices. 303

general introductory remarks to each order have been prepared. We
have already given a translation of those on the order Fungi, from
which our readers may judge of the information to be derived from
them : nor has the excellence of this particular portion been appre-
ciated only in England, for it has been translated imto German and
Italian, and a Spanish version is now in the course of publication ;
indeed it may be pronounced almost a complete repertorium of my-
cological facts, and these put forth with a clearness and precision
which is very rare. Nor will those who are more especially inter-
ested in other portions of cryptogamic botany find less to interest
and instruct.

The class Alge is taken in a very wide sense. as including the
three families of Phycee, Byssacee, and Lichenes; and the author's
reasons for this distribution, which accord with those of Fries, are
detailed in a manner which cannot fail to be attractive. The con-
siderations on Byssacee, a very difficult and anomalous tribe of
plants, though short, are especially worth attention, and the illustra-
tions of the genera Co/lema and Leptogium, which accompany them,
are more complete than any that have hitherto appeared, and show
such a difference of structure between these genera and Lichens,
which to the external eye they so closely resemble, as would surprise
any one who has not paid a close attention to the composition of the
thallus in these curious productions. In fact, in these plants the
cortical and medullary strata are confused, and the gonidia, which in
Lichens are confined to the cortical stratum, are in consequence
dispersed through the gelatinous mass: thus they hold a place ex-
actly intermediate between Phycee and Lichens. It is probable
indeed that some plants usually referred to Byssacee, as Thamnomyces,
are in reality Fungi, and we are inclined to think that Dichonema is
in the same predicament: in this genus, as in Cora, the reproduc-
tive bodies will, we venture to predict, be found seated upon spo-
rophores. Cenogonium again is so completely a Biatora with a fila-
mentous thallus, that we cannot help thinking that mature consider-
ation will remove it from Byssacee, an unfortunate and inexpressive
name; and thus the class will form a natural division, consisting of
such genera as Collema, Leptogium and Lichina.

As regards the general execution of the work, the number of new
and interesting species described, the beauty and correctness of the
plates, the fullness of the analysis, and the ability and tact displayed,
we cannot speak too highly. We know not that any work on natu-
ral history can be pointed out which can at all compete with it; and
though the number of new species is considerable, the author has
exercised the greatest caution in proposing them as new, and not till
after a complete examination of all available information, and the
submission of specimens before publication to those whom he con-
sidered as most competent to give information. Since the pub-
lication of the work, a comparison which we have been enabled to
make with authentic specimens of Swartz in the Herbarium of the
British Museum has enabled us to make two corrections, which the
excellent author will be the very first to appreciate. His Polyporus

354 Linnean Society.

Valenzuelianus proves to be identical with Swartz’s Bol. resupinatus, i
—a fact which never could have been discovered without original j
specimens, the very name alone being quite enough to prevent the

origin of any such suspicion; and Pol. Auberianus with Bol. micro-

porus, Swartz, which seems to be a species universally distributed

in the West Indies, and of which we possess a beautiful specimen |
from Jamaica.

Many of the species have been already characterized in the ‘ An-
nales des Sciences Naturelles,’ but as it is useful to have a list of
species to avoid identity of names, we shall subjoin a catalogue of
those that have first appeared on the publication of the volume.

This is the first attempt to illustrate the cellular plants of Cuba ;
but even the higher plants of this island are at present but imper-
fectly known, and we hope that it may lead to similar illustrations
of the other more important isles, abounding as they all do in the |
most varied and curious forms. No expense has been spared in the
present instance to do justice to the subject, and the science of Dr.
Montagne has been well seconded by the pencil of Alfred Riocreux,
a young artist of the greatest promise. The analyses are all from
the practised pencil of the author himself.

It remains only that we give a list of the species here first charac-
terized, while we congratulate the author on the happy termination
of his labours, and the additional frond which it contributes to the
wreath which he wears so modestly amongst cryptogamists :—

VP Sy

Puycez. _
Biddulphia australis. Rhodomela calamistrata, Mont.
Bryopsis ramulosa. Spheerococcus corallopsis. t
Caulerpa fastigiata. Ectocarpus minutulus.
Bostrychia, n. g., founded on f
LICHENEs.
Strigula nitidula. Thelotrema olivaceum.
rotula. Opegrapha filicina.
Pertusaria entophlcea. Biatora pusilla.
Thelotrema Auberianum. Parmelia Valenzueliana.
Muscine&. '
Jungermannia Rhizantha. Lejeunia serrulata.

Phragmicoma Sagreana. cubensis.

Lejeunia phyllobola, Nees & Mont. Auberiana.
myriocarpa, Nees § Mont. Fimbriaria cubanensis, Lehm.
radicosa, Nees in litt. Hypnum Liliputianum.
—— cardiocarpa.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

LINNZ AN SOCIETY.
June 4, 1844.—The Lord Bishop of Norwich, President, in the Chair.

Read a continuation of Mr. Griffith's memoir, being the portion
relating to Sarcophyte.

Linnean Society. 3855

Read also the conclusion of Mr. Woods’s ‘‘ Attempt to arrange

the Carices of Middle Europe.”

In this paper Mr. Woods passes in review the principal characters

by means of which the species of Carices may be arranged into

groups, and adopts with some modifications the system of Koch.
His arrangement is as follows :—

1

A. Spica unica simplici.
Dicecz ; stigmatibus 2.
1. C. dioica; 2. C. Davalliana.

- Moneece ; stigmatibus 2.

3. C. pulicaris; 4. C. decipiens; 5. C. capitata.—6. C. Suteri, which
may belong to the following division, as the number of stigmas is
not indicated.

. Moneece ; stigmatibus 3,

7. €. microglochin; 8. C. pauciflora; 9. C. Pyrenaica; 10. C. spicata,
11. C. rupestris.

B. Spicis capitatis involucratis.
12. C. eyperoides ; 13. C. Baldensis.

C, Spicis compositis.

. Stigmatibus 3.

14. C. curvula.

. Stigmatibus 2 ; floribus sterilibus in spicarum apice.

15. C. fetida; 16. C. stenophylla; 17. C. lobata; 18. C. ineurva; 19.
C. scheenoides ; 20. C. divisa; 21, C.chordorhiza; 22. C. vulpina;
23. C. muricata ; 24. C. divulsa; 25. C. teretiuscula; 26. C. para-
doxa; 27. C. paniculata.

. Stigmatibus 2; spicis aliis fertilibus aliis sterilibus, v. floribus sterilibus

in media spica, v, floribus sterilibus in aliis spiculis basalibus in aliis
apicalibus,

28. C.ludibunda ; 29. C. intermedia; 30. C, modesta; 31. C. arenaria;
32, C. repens; 33. C. microstyla.

. Stigmatibus 2; floribus sterilibus in spicarum basi.

34. C. brizoides ; 35. C. Schreberi; 36. C. Ligerica, Gay ; 37. C. stellu-
lata; 38. C. grypos; 39. C. ovalis; 40. C. axillaris; 41. C. Ben-
ninghausiana ; 42. C. remota; 43. C. elongata; 44. C. lagopina ;
45. C. heleonastes ; 46. C. curta; 47. C. loliacea,

Spicis distinctis, omnibus androgynis ; floribus sterilibus in apice spica-
rum ; stigmatibus 3.
48. C. Linki; 49. C. Sarda.

. Spicis lateralibus 9 ; terminali androgyna, floribus sterilibus apicalibus ;

stigmatibus (nisi in C. bicolore) 3; fructu inconspicué rostrato.

50. C. bicolor; 51. C. atrata; 52. C. aterrima; 53. C. nigra; 54. C.
Vahlii; 55. C. Buxbaumitz.

F. Spicis distinctis; stigmatibus 2.

. Fructis rostro complanato marginato.

56. C, mucronata ; 57. C. microstachya.
Fructus rostro parvo teretiusculo plerumque membranaceo,
58. C. Grahami; 59. C. saxatilis; 60. C. Goodenovii; 61. C. rigida;

356 Linnean Society.

62. C. cespitosa ; 63. C. trinervis ; 64. C. aquatilis ; 65. C. acuta ;
66. C. Manchiana,
G. Spica mascula unica, foemined unica vel pluribus; stigmatibus 3.

1. Spicis plerisque vel omnibus in apice culmi approximatis subsessilibus ;
fructis rostro haud complanato vel bifido.

67. C. supina; 68. C. platystachya; 69. C. macrolepis; 70. C. gyno-
basis; 71. C. Grioletli; 72. C. tomentosa; 73. C. precox; 74. C.
mollis; 75. C. reflexa; 76. C. umbrosa; 77. C. pilulifera; 78. C.
montana; 79. C. ericetorum.

2. Spicis plerisque vel omnibus in apice culmi approximatis subcorymbosis,
foemineis pedunculatis mascule subaqualibus ; fructu glabro, rostro
parvo membranaceo vel nullo,

80. C. rariflora; 81. C. limosa; 82. C. irrigua; 83. C. pallescens ; 84.
C. ustulata; 85. C. capillaris ; 86. C. nitida; 87. C. alba.

3. Characteres ut in G. 2; sed fructu pubescente.

88. C. digitata; 89. C. ornithopoda.

4. Spicis cylindricis densissimis corymbosis ; fructtis rostro robusto profundeé
bifido.

90. C. pseudo-cyperus.

5. Spicis in apice culmi racemosis, summa sessili, reliquis exserté peduncu-
latis ; fructiis rostro bidentato margine scabro,

91. C. fuliginosa; 92. C. frigida.

6. Spicis plerisque in apice culmi sessilibus, vel inclusé breviter peduicu-
latis; fructu nisi in margine glabro, rostro complanato bifido.

93. C. extensa; 94. C. flava; 95. C. Mairi; 96. C. Gideri.

7. Spicis racemosis per culmi longitudinem descendentibus, superioribus
sessilibus vel breviter inclusé pedunculatis, inferioribus subexserté pe-
dunculatis ; fructtis rostro complanato bidentato.

97. C. Hostiana; 98. C. fulva; 99. C. Hornschuchiana; 100. C. bi-
nervis; 101. C.levigata; 102. C. distans ; 103. C. punctata ; 104.
C. Michelii; 105. C. brevicollis; 106. C. depauperata; 107. C. syl-
vatica; 108. C. tenuis.

8. Characteres ut in G. 7; sed fructtis rostro incerto.

109. C. ferruginea ; 110. C. geniculata; 111. C. brevifolia; 112. C.
spadicea; 113. C. sempervirens ; 114. C. firma; 115. C. refracta ;
116. C. fimbriata.

9. Spicis racemosis ; fructu pubescente.

117. C. clandestina.

10. Spicis laxé raeemosis; fructtis rostro teretiusculo brevi, vel membra-
naceo v. nullo.

118. C. panicea; 119. C. vaginata; 120. C. pilosa; 121. C. strigosa.

11. Spicis longis densis pendulis.

122. C. pendula; 123. C. microcarpa.

H. Spicis masculis pluribus ; stigmatibus 3.

1. Fructu vix rostrato, aliquando superné scabro sed haud undique pubes-
cente.

124, C. glauca; 125. C. claviformis ; 126. C. Genuensis; 127. C. lasio-
chlena; 128. C. lanceolata; 129. C. acuminata; 1380. C. longi-
aristata; 131. C. hispida.

Linnean Society. 357

2. Fructu pilosissimo ; rostro bifido.
132. C. filiformis; 133. C. evoluta ; 134. C. hirta.

3. Fructu haud piloso; rostro bifido.
135. C. secalina; 136. C. hordeiformis; 137. C. vesicaria; 138, C. am-
pullacea; 139. C. riparia; 140. C. Soleirolii; 141. C. nutans ;
142. C. paludosa,

On many of these species, and on other named species which Mr.
Woods regards merely as varieties of one or other of the foregoing,
the paper contains numerous observations. Of the following species
the descriptions are not sufficiently complete to allow of the author
placing them: C. alopecurus, Lap.; C. juncoides, Presl ; C. costata,
Pres] ; C. furcata, Lap. ; C. manostachys, Spr.; C. fusca, All.; C.
nesliaca, Suter; C. Bastardiana, DeC.; and C. badia, Pers.

June 18.—The Lord Bishop of Norwich, President, in the Chair.

Read a notice ‘‘ On the Economy of the Order Strepsiptera.” By
John Curtis, Esq., F.L.S. &c.

Read also a memoir ‘‘ On the Muscles which move the Tail and
Tail-coverts of the Peacock.” By G. C. Heming, Esq., M.D.,
F.L.S. &c.

Dr. Heming first refers to the mechanism by which the elevation
of the feathers of birds in general is effected, either by a contractile
power of the cutis vera, or by various modifications of subcutaneous
muscles analogous to the panniculus carnosus of certain Mammalia ;
and then proceeds to the more immediate subject of his paper, the
motions of the tail and train of the peacock, in which the apparatus
for this purpose is far more complicated than in any other bird. ‘This
apparatus consists of two parts; the one intended for raising the
caudal vertebre and the feathers inserted into the groove of the last
vertebra, and the other confined to the movements of the upper tail-
coverts. As regards the former, Dr. Heming adopts, with little mo-
dification, the description of the muscles of the tails of birds given
by Cuvier ; the latter he describes in the following terms :—

“Upon the sacro-coccygeal muscle, which is exceedingly large and
powerful in this bird, there is placed a mass of cellular substance some-
what of a triangular shape, measuring about five inches at the base,
and each lateral line extending from the base to the apex about six
inches ; the base is situated towards the tail, and extends in this di-
rection almost as far as the last caudal vertebra; thus there is not
the space of an inch between the quills of the upper tail-covert and
those of the true tail, while the apex of the triangular mass extends
nearly to the lumbar extremity of the sacrum ; it is wider than the
muscle upon which it lies, and extends over it at each side full half
an inch. This triangular mass is much thicker below than above:
here it is full three-quarters of an inch thick, whilst at the apex it is
not half this thickness. It is covered on its sacral surface by a
thin fascia, and is connected to the muscle beneath it by loose cel-
lular texture, which can be easily broken down by the handle of a

358 Linnean Society.

scalpel ; but it has a membranous and closer connection, and towards
its base it is more intimately attached by muscular fibres proceeding
from the elevator muscles beneath, which are lost in the fascia cover-
ing its sacral surface.

“‘ The quills of the upper tail-covert are inserted obliquely into this
triangular mass of cellular substance, each quill having its peculiar
capsule, which seems to be formed of condensed cellular membrane :
between each quill there are small muscles, the fibres of which run
in parallel lines extending from one quill to the other; and besides
these muscles there are other small ones, the fibres of which run ob-
liquely in such a direction as somewhat to resemble the letter V; the
interstices of these muscles are filled with cellular substance.

«* By the powerful action of the sacro-coccygeal and the sacro-su-
pracaudal muscles, the true tail is elevated, and at the same time the
upper tail-covert is raised perpendicularly and supported by the pro-
per tail, and perhaps the swelling of these muscles in their contrac-
tion exerts some influence in spreading the feathers of the upper tail-
covert. The principal agents in this office are the small muscles
situated between each quill, by the contraction of which the quills
are brought closer together, and consequently the opposite ends of
the feathers are proportionately separated from each other. The
small muscles of which the fibres diverge have not only the power of
contributing, by their contraction, to the spreading of the feathers
of the upper tail-covert, but they exert considerable influence in
raising the feathers perpendicularly. There can be no doubt also,
that the slips of muscular fibres coming from the sacro-coccygeal and
sacro-supracaudal muscles exert their influence in the same office.

«« Although these small muscles are very powerful, they would be
quite inadequate, alone, to the office of raising perpendicularly,
spreading the feathers and maintaining them for any considerable
time, were it not that the feathers of the upper tail-covert are partly
raised and maintained in this position by the elevation of the true
tail.”

The paper was accompanied by coloured drawings, representing
in detail the muscular apparatus in the tail of the Peacock.

Read also a memoir “‘ On the Solid Vegetable Oils.’ By Edward
Solly, Jun., Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

Mr. Solly commences his paper by referring to the usual division
of oils into three classes, the fat, the drying and the volatile. The
fat oils vary in their properties according to the relative propor-
tions which they contain of Elaine or fluid oil and of Stearine or
solid oil; those which contain much of the former being fluid at
ordinary temperatures, while those which contain a larger quantity
of stearine are solid under ordinary circumstances and constitute
the class of Tallows or Butters. Of these the vegetable kingdom
affords a very considerable number; and Mr. Solly having recently
received specimens of several, has collected in the present paper a
large amount of information concerning them, to which he has added
his own observations. He arranges the Vegetable Butters or Tallows

Linnean Society. 359

according to the botanical affinities of the plants by which they are
produced, and enumerates the principal among them as follows :—

1. Theobroma Cacao, L., and several other species of Theobroma.

2. Vateria Indica, L.

This tree (the Tallow-tree of Canara) is remarkable for producing
at the same time an excellent resin resembling copal and a solid fat
or tallow, suitable for the manufacture of candles. Mr. Solly has
examined several specimens of the oil, which all agree in general
characters with Dr. Babington’s description, published in 1825, but
differ in some minor points. The peculiar fracture described by him
does not always appear, and is probably modified by the rate of cool-
ing and other circumstances.

3. Pentadesma butyracea, G. Don.

4. Carapa Touloucouna, Guill. and Perrott.

ie Guianensis, Aubl.

6. Stillingia sebifera, Mich.

For seeds of the Stillingia and specimens of the tallow prepared
from it, Mr. Solly is indebted to W. V. Hillyer, Esq., who received
them from Mr. Lay, Her Majesty’s Consul General in China. The
tallow is pure white, has little or no smell, is harder than common
tallow, melts at 100°, and consists of 70 parts of solid and 30 of fluid
oil. Mr. Solly has found the seeds to contain two oils ; one a tallow
resembling that just described, which is contained in the white cel-
lular envelope of the seed ; the other a colourless or pale yellow oil,
which exists in the kernel and is readily obtained by expression.
This oil is fluid at all common temperatures, and it is evident that
the properties of the tallow will vary greatly according as only one
or both of these oils may be expressed.

7. Bassia butyracea, Roxb.

Of the Choree Butter, the produce of this tree, Mr. Solly has ex-
amined two specimens, the first presented to the Royal Asiatic So-
ciety by Sir R. Colquhoun in 1826, and the second brought over by
Mr. Traill in 1834. Both samples were of a pure white colour and
of the consistence of tallow, the older being rather harder and having
a disagreeable rancid smell, while that brought over by Mr. Traill
is at the end of ten years perfectly sweet and free from rancidity.
The former contained 82 parts of stearine and 18 of elaine; the latter
60 parts of stearine, 34 of elaine, and 6 of vegetable impurities. Both
were easily saponifiable, forming beautiful white soaps.

8. Bassia longifolia, L.

a latifolia, Roxb.

10. 2? Parki, G. Don.

Mr. Solly has examined a specimen of the butter of this tree pre-
sented by Dr. Stanger to Mr. Ward. It is of a white colour having
a slight tinge of gray, and has hardly any taste or smell. Its con-
sistence is nearly that of common butter; it melts at 97° of Fahren-
heit, and consists of 56 parts of solid and 44 of fluid oil.

11. Laurus nobilis, L., and other species of Laurus.

360 Zoological Society.

. Tetranthera sebifera, Nees.
13. Cinnamomum Zeylanicum, Nees.
14. Myristica moschata, L.
15. Virola sebifera, Aubl.
16. Cocos nucifera, L., and probably other species of the genus.
17. Eleis Guineensis, Jacq., and other Palms, such as Euterpe oleracea,
Mart., and @inocarpus distichus, Mart.

Besides these Vegetable Tallows, obtained in considerable quan-
tity and of known origin, Mr. Solly mentions two of unknown ori-
gin, the Minna Batta described by Dr. Thomson, and a green solid
oil received by him from Bombay under the name of Kinknail; and
enumerates various plants from which solid oils have been procured
in small quantities, and the list of which might probably be enor-
mously increased.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

January 9, 1844.—Rey. John Barlow, M.A., F.R.S., Sec. R.L., in
the Chair.

At the request of the Chairman, Mr. Gould called the attention
of the Meeting to a new species of Bird from Western Australia, the
habits of which he described thus :—The bird is an inhabitant of the
close underwood of the country, never making its appearance in the
open plains or woods, thus rendering it a matter of difficulty to pro-
cure a specimen ; the only means of securing it being to lie concealed
in the thicket until it hops in sight, within two or three yards of the
observer.

The great peculiarity which distinguishes it from all others of the
Sylviade, and marks it at once as a new genus and species, is the
total absence of the vibrissze or bristles at the base of the mandibles.
From this fact, and its note being the loudest of all the inhabitants
of the grove, Mr. Gould proposed the name of Atrichia clamosa.

Genus ATRICHIA.

Gen. Char.—Rictus omnino vibrissis carens. Rostrum xqué longum
atque caput, ad latera compressum, mandibulz superioris apice
distincté denticulato, gonyde a rictu acclivi exinde rostri lineam
sequente ; culmine alte in frontem ascendente ; naribus permag-
nis operculo tectis, et sulco, ad basim mandibule superioris,
positis. Ale breves, rotundate, concave, primariis primis tribus
gradatis, quarta, quinta, sexta et septima inter se feré zqualibus.
Cauda longiuscula, rotundata, rachibus rigidis, pogoniis laxis,
decompositis. Tarsi sic et pedes robusti, halluce cum ungue vyalido ;
digitis externis fere cozequalibus.

ATRICHIA CLAMOSA. Alr. corpore superiore, alis, cauddque fuscis ;
singulis plumis, lunulis obscure nigrescentibus, transversim notatis :
remigum primorum pogoniis internis saturate fuscis ; caudd gutiatd,
non fasciatd; guld pectoreque rufescenti-albis, notd magnd ad
gule partem inferiorem ; abdomine crissoque rufis.

All the upper surface, wings and tail brown, each feather crossed

Zoological Society. 861

by several obscure crescent-shaped bars of dark brown; the inner
webs of the primaries very dark brown, without markings, and the
tail freckled instead of barred; throat and chest reddish white, with
a large irregular patch of black on the lower part of the throat ;
flanks brown; abdomen and under tail-coverts rufous; bill horn-
colour; irides dark brown; feet dark brown.

Total length, 7? inches; bill, 7; wing, 3; tail, 4; tarsi, 1.

Hab. Western Australia.

January 23.—William Horton Lloyd, Esq., in the Chair.

Dr. Templeton’s memoir on some varieties of the Monkeys of
Ceylon was then read :—

“The Cercopithecus pileatus (‘ Menageries,’ M. sinicus, F. Cuv.)
is the common small monkey of every part of the western and south-
ern maritime provinces of Ceylon. It is readily distinguished from
the Toque by the light tan hue of the face and the black margin of
the lower lip. The male is more robust and not so playful as the
female ; both are easily tamed, and retain their gentleness and fami-
liarity in old age. ‘he figure in the ‘ Histoire des Mammiferes’
represents the animal much too stout, the tail rather short, the di-
stinction of colour of the back and abdomen marked by a too well-
defined line, and the hairs on the crown of the head not sufficiently
copious, long or divergent. In other respects the figure is good. In
that excellent little work the ‘ Menageries,’ page 308, are these words :
‘ with the long hair of the head standing erect, like an upright crest.’
This, applied to our animal, I have difficulty in comprehending ; the
hair on the head of the adult males and females being flattened down,
strikingly divergent from a small central part, and in some instances
slightly separated down the middle; but anything like an upright
crest I have never yet seen. ‘here are some slight distinctions of
sex and age which it may be proper to note, remarking at the same
time that the peculiarities, though obvious enough in the majority,
are by no means constant, but shade into each other, especially in
the domesticated animals. The adult male, as I have above remarked,
has the hair of the crown flattened down, equally divergent in all
directions, of the same colour and appearance as that of the back ;
that is, rather long, mouse-coloured close to the skin, yellowish
brown, or in strong sunlight golden with a shade of chestnut at the
tips. ‘The face is light tan-coloured, with scattered black hairs:
along the eyebrows a few stiff black hairs projecting straightfor-
wards, and above these, and beneath the crowning tuft, a dark band
of hair; the space about the ears whitish, ears fuliginous ; lower lip
with a broad black margin; conjunctiva black. Iris reddish brown,
pupil black. Anterior surface of the trunk and inner side of the
limbs pale. The hands are strong, fuliginous; the dorsum thinly
covered with hairs, like those of the back. Tail thickish at the root,
mouse-coloured, not diminishing to a point; apex light brown or
grey; callosities tan-coloured, with the hair for about an inch sur-
rounding them fuliginous; penis trilobed. The female has the legs
and arms of a redder tint, the inside of the upper arms and broad

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Voi. xiv.

362 Zoological Society.

patches of the chest and belly indigo-blue, and the band across the
forehead not usually dark, but of an orange-yellow. In the imma-
ture the hair of the crown is not much flattened down or so diver-
ging, the face more old-fashioned and exquisitely comical, the tail
nearly naked, and the cheeks, palms, soles and callosities, pale pink-
ish. I have nothing to add to the admirable description of the habits
of the genus given in ‘ Menageries.’ This and the Toque should
unquestionably be separated from all other ‘ Macaques.’

“The Loris gracilis is very common in the lower country of the
south and east of Ceylon. Mr. Baird’s account leaves little to be
said about it, as its timorousness and nocturnal habits afford little
opportunity for watching it. I have had them several times, but
have never been able to keep them for more than a few months ; they
soon begin to pine away and die. ‘Their food consisted of very
ripe plantains, rice, and such insects as abounded in the apartment.
The last [ had slept nearly all day with the nose resting against the
lower part of the belly, as represented in the sketch; about dusk, if
the room was perfectly quiet, it ventured about, crawling along the
rails of the chairs with a very gentle movement, occupying nearly
one-third of a minute in closing its hands on the parts of the furni-
ture it grasped in succession, and moving its head from side to side
with much grave deliberation; but when a spider or other insect
came within its reach, its clutch at it was quick as lightning, and
with equal rapidity it was conveyed to the mouth, so that I could
only guess at what it had seized from knowing that insects abounded
in the room. It was perfectly conscious of being watched, as I have
occasionally detected it moving with considerable rapidity, but in-
stantly assuming its ordinary slow movement when my eyes were
directed towards it. It would not tolerate the familtarities which
are mentioned by Mr. Baird; and Capt. Geale, 90th Light Infantry,
remarked to me that it seemed particularly anxious to avoid having
its hinder extremities touched, which is certainly the case. I never
saw it search for ‘ Pediculi’ among its hair, nor could ever detect any
on its body after death. When approached it retired along the stick
placed slantingly in the corner for its use, or along the back of the
chairs with the usual deliberate movement, its great goggle eyes
fixed immoveably on your face, or hands if held towards it, and with
every expression of extreme fear. Its mouth appears so small and
so little distensible, at least when alive, that I cannot imagine it ca-
pable of biting anything except it be of very small size; yet the na-
tives universally assert that it destroys peacocks in the jungle, seizing
them by the neck, which it clutches with such tenacity that the bird
soon falls exhausted to the ground off its perch, or in its sudden
flight attempting to escape its persecutor; and further, that having
devoured the brains it leaves the rest of the body untouched. The
sketch* is a good one, taken from life ; but it must be remarked that
the white streak between the eyes often extends a little backwards,

* The published figures give no idea of the animal; they all represent

the snout much too long, the eyes too small, and the face not sufficiently
broad and flat.

Zoological Society. 363

gradually disappearing about the level of the ears. The hair is very
singular when the animal is alive ; it resembles very soft close-packed
wool, somewhat curled and arranged in little tufts, as the hair on
the scalp of the negro, but extremely delicate; it soon loses this
appearance after death if much handled, as is always the case in re-
moving the skin.

*« There are no other species of Stenopide in Ceylon.”

Mr. Mitchell, on the part of Mr. Gould, communicated to the So-
ciety a new species of Psophodes, which he described as Psophodes
nigrogularis.

Also an additional example of the genus Amadina, perhaps the
loveliest of the tribe yet discovered, remarkable for the great beauty
and singularity of the hues with which it is adorned, the breast being
crossed by a broad band of lilac, a colour so rarely found in birds,
that he does not recollect any example of the same tint. Mr. Gould
has hitherto seldom adopted the practice of many naturalists, of
naming new species from individuals connected with science ; in this
instance he has been induced to depart from his usual course, in
order to pay a tribute of respect to the memory of the late Mrs. Gould,
who assisted him so zealously and with such talent in his ornitho-
logical pursuits. For this bird, of most graceful form and delicate
colour, he proposes the name of Amadina Gouldie.

Psopnoprs nicRoGuULARIS. Psoph. corpore superiore olivaceo ; in-
feriore cinereo apud latera fuscescenie, abdomine medio albo ; caudd
pallide olivaceo-fused, rectricibus quatuor externis apicem versus
nigro vittatis, apicibus albis ; guld nigerrimd, strigd albd ab an-
gulo mandibule inferioris tendente modd nigro inclusd.

Plumage of the upper surface olive; under surface ashy, passing
into brown on the flanks and white on the centre of the abdomen;
primaries brown; tail light olive-brown, the four lateral feathers
crossed near the extremity with a band of black, and tipped with
white ; throat deep black, with a stripe of white from the angle of the
lower mandible, just within the black; bill dark horn-colour ; irides
dark brown; feet dark horn-colour.

Total length, 63 inches; bill, $; wing, 32; tail, 44; tarsi, 12.

Hab. Western Australia.

This bird has all the characters of the Psophodes crepitans in the
short and concave form of its wings and the rounded form of the tail,
but differs in the absence or very slight development of the crest.

Amapina Goutpiz. Am. fronte, loris plumis auricularibus, et
guld splendide nigris ; notd ab oculis circum occiput et per latera
colli tendente, ex erugine viridi, gradatim cum flavido-viridi cor-
poris superioris se commiscente; fascia per pectus latd, lucide
lilacino-purpured ; corpore inferiore cerino.

Male.—¥ orehead, lores, ear-coverts and throat deep velvety-black;
from behind the eye, round the occiput, and down the sides of the
neck, a mark of verdigris-green, gradually blending into the yellow-
ish green of the upper surface and wings; across the breast a broad
band of shining lilac-purple, below which all the under surface is

2B2

364 Zoological Society.

shining wax-yellow; bill flesh-white at the base, tipped with blood-
red at the point; feet fleshy.

' Young Female.—Head grey ; upper surface light olive ; under sur-
face pale buff; chin white; primaries and tail brown; irides dark
brown.

Total length, 3% inches; bill, 3; wing, 24; tail, 14; tarsi, 2.

Hab. North-eastern portion of Australia.

Remarks.—The young of this species killed by Mr. Gilbert had
the gape on each side ornamented with three excrescences about
the size of the head of a moderate-sized pin, the upper and lower of
which were of a bright indigo-blue, and the middle one of a very pale
yellow, and on the roof of the mouth five small spots of purple, form-
ing a crescent across to each angle of the gape.

February 13.—George Gulliver, Esq., in the Chair.

‘‘ Descriptions of new species of Scalaria, collected by Mr. H. Cu-
ming, to be figured in the fourth part of Thesaurus Conchyliorum,”
by G. B. Sowerby, Jun., Esq.

ScaLaria ALATA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 10,11. Scal. testd
subventricosd, levi, umbilicatd ; anfractibus separatis ; varicibus 8
(anfractu ultimo 7), latis, distantibus, laminatis, evtantibus, postice
prope medium, obtuse angulatis ; aperturd ovali, margine subqua-
drato ; colore inter varices, in medio anfractuum, fulvo vel castaneo.
Long. 0°95; lat. 0°50; ex. var. poll.

Hab. Catanauan, pr. Tayabas, ins. Luzon. H.Cuming legit. Found

in sandy mud at eight to ten fathoms.

ScaLaria Fascrata, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 12, 13. Scal.
testd subventricosd, levi, umbilicatd ; anfractibus separatis ; vari-
cibus 7, sublatis, distantibus, laminatis, extantibus, postice prope
suturam acute angulatis ; apertura parvd ; colore albo, fascid fuscd
latd inter varices in medio anfractuum. Long. 0°80; lat. 0:40
poll.

Hab, Catanauan, pr. Tayabas, ins. Luzon. H. Cuming legit.

Differing from Sc. alata in being a somewhat more elongated shell,

in having the varices narrower, and their angle more elevated and
more acute. ‘The colour is lighter and the band more distinct.
Found in sandy mud at eight to ten fathoms.

ScALARIA MARMORATA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 9. Seal.
testd pyramidali, subventricosd, levi, umbilicata; anfractibus
separatis, varicibus disiantibus, laminatis, extantibus, continuis,
prope medium obtusissimé angulatis ; colore albo, fusco marmorato.
Long. 0°85 ; lat. 0-40 poll.

Hab. India.

We have no information as to the locality of this species, which
differs from Sc. alata in having the angle of the varices very obtuse
and nearer the centre of the whorl. ‘lhe specimens are beautifully
marbled with dull brown. Mr. Cuming’s collection.

ScaLaria REPLIcATA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 23, 24. Scal.

er

ere.

a

Zoological Society. 365

testd brevi, subventricosd, levi, umbilicata, anfractibus separatis ;
varicibus 7 distantibus, laminatis, extantibus, continuts, validé re-
plicatis, prope suturam angulatis ; colore albo. Long. 0°60; lat.
0°32 poll.
Hab. Ins. “ Lord Hood’s.” H. Cuming legit.
Found on coral reefs; shorter than the preceding and haying the
varices folded backwards.

ScaLarra HYAuLrNnaA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 21, 22. Scal.
testa tenui, glabrd ; anfractibus late separatis, angustis ; varicibus
distantibus, laqueatis, extantibus ; colore albo. Long. 0°40; lat.
0-21 poll.
Hab. Ins. Catanauan et Batangas, ins. Luzon, Philippinarum.
H. Cuming legit.

This small species has the whorls widely separated from each other
and the varices few, distant, and beautifully fluted. Found in sandy
mud at eight to ten fathoms.

Scabaria LAxata, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f.8. Scal. testd
tenui, levi; anfractibus late separatis, varicibus numerosis, sub-
regularibus, laminatis, simplicibus ; aperturd ovali; colore albo.
Long. 0°76; lat. 0°37 poll.

Hab. Ins. Catanauan, pr. Tayabas, ins. Luzon, Philippinarum. H.

Cuming legit.

The whorls are separated, as in Sc. hyalina, but the varices are

numerous and simple. Found in sandy mud at eight to ten fathoms.

ScALARIA PYRAMIDALIS, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 4. Scal.
testd pyramidali, acuminatd, levi ; anfractibus separatis ; varicibus
extantibus 9 subcrenulatis, prope suturam in angulum acutum
productis, ad suturam junctis ; aperturd ovali ; labio interno crasso ;
colore albo. Long. 1°20; lat. 0°50 poll.

Hab. Ins. Caminguing, Philippinaruam. H. Cuming legit.

Taken in sandy mud at thirty fathoms.

Resembling Se. communis, but more pyramidal in form, more ta-
pering towards the apex, and the somewhat more laminated and
projecting varices have a sharp angle near the centre. The most
perfect specimen is in the collection of the Rev. J. F. Stainforth.

ScaLarra Puitipprnarum, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 1, 253.
Scal. testd elongatd, acuminata, levi ; anfractibus numerosis, pau-
lulim separatis ; varicibus distantibus, tenuibus, obliquis, superne
vir angulatis, ad suturam junctis ; colore inter varices pallide fulvo,
vel castaneo-nigricante. Variat colore albo. Long. 0°95 ; lat. 0°27
poll.

Hab. Catanauan, pr. Tayabas, ins. Luzon, Philippinarum ; H. Cu-

ming legit: et Amboyna, legit R. B. Hinds.

An elongated shell, the principal variety of which is of a chestnut
colour between the varices. Found in sandy mud at eight to ten
fathoms.

SCALARIA ACULEATA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 35, 36, 37.

Scal. testd pyramidali, levi, acuminata ; anfractibus vie separatis ;
varicibus laminatis, reflexis, antice subrotundatis, prope suturam

366 Zoological Society.

in dentem acutum productis, ad suturam plicatim junctis. Variat
varicibus crassis, colore albo, vel pallide fulvo. Long. 0°56;
lat. 0°22 poll.

Hab. Hong Kong, China, et Macassar, Malacca, Amboyna; R. B.
Hinds legit: ad Bais, ins. Negros, et ad Catanauan, ins. Luzon; H.
Cuming legit.

Some specimens were taken at Bais, isle of Negros, in coarse sand
at six fathoms.

ScaLaria GRAcILIS, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 32. f. 33, 34. Scal.
testd aculeatd simili, sed multiim graciliort.
Hab. Dumaguete, ins. Negros, Philippinarum, H. Crtiak legit.
So much narrower in proportion to its length than the preceding
species as to justify the distinction, which has not been made with-
out hesitation. Found in coarse black sand at seven fathoms.

ScataniA Mirrarormis, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl.32. f.30. Scal.
testd pyramidali, levi, tenui, acuminata ; anfractibus vix separatis ;
varicibus distantibus, laminatis, extantibus, angulatis, ad angulum
in dentem acutum elevatis ; colore albo.

Hab. Guacomayo, Amer. Merid. H. Cuming legit.

The only specimen we have seen is in Mr. Cuming’s collection ;
it bears a very near resemblance to the common West Indian spe-
cies named Sc. muricata by Kiener, from which it differs in having
the angle of the varices elevated into a tooth or point. It is also a
thinner shell, with the laminated varices narrower. Found in sandy
mud at a depth of eleven fathoms.

ScaLaria vENoSA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 33. f. 72, 73. Scal.
testa pyramidali, levi, acuminatd, imperforatd ; anfractibus pro-
minentibus via contiguis ; varicibus 12, proximis, crassis, in medio
valide refleais, tumidis, postice angulatis, prope suturam sub-
angustatis ; aperturd rotundatd, colore inter varices pallidé fulvo.

Hab. Nevis, India occidentali.

Remarkable for the shape of the varices, which are turned back-

ward and rounded, giving the appearance of tumid veins; the inter-
stices, which are narrow, are of a delicate fawn-colour.

Scataria Lyra, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 33. f. 38, 39; pl. 34.
f.81, 82. Scal. testd ventricosd, acuminata ; anfractibus promi-
nentibus, rapide crescentibus, prope suturam elevatis, suturd pro-
funda distinctis ; varicibus tenuibus, numerosissimis, obliquis ; aper-
turd magnd, oval; labio interno tenui, obliquo ; umbilico parvo ;
colore pallide fulvo, fasciis duabus fuscis plus minusve distinctis.

Hab. Ins. Masbate, Philippinarum. H. Cuming legit.

A beautiful species, with ventricose whorls, which are distin-
guished by a very deep suture. ‘The varices are thin, close, regular
and oblique. ‘The colour is pale brown or dull white, with two bands
of deeper or paler brown. Found in sandy mud at five fathoms.

Scatakia DuBIA, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 33. f.41. Scal. testd
ventricosd, acuminata, minute striatd; anfractibus subprominen-
tibus, suturd profundd distinctis, rapide crescentibus ; varicibus
numerosis, paululim expansis ; aperturd magnd, subovali; labio

Zoological Society. 367

externo tenui, labio interno subexpanso ; umbilico parvo; colore
albo.
Hab. Ticao, Philippinarum. H. Cuming legit.
The imperfect specimen in Mr. Cuming’s collection is the only one
which we have seen. ‘Taken on reefs.

ScaLARIA IRREGULARIS, Thes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 33. f.40, 60. Scal.
testa ventricosd, acuminatd, lavi ; anfractibus contiguis, rotundatis,
gradatim crescentibus ; suturd distinctd ; varicibus tenuibus, nume-
rosis, inequalibus, nonnullis magnis ; apertura oblique ovali ; um-
bilico mediocri ; colore albo.

Had. Catanauan, pr. Tayabas, ins. Luzon, Philippinarum. H. Cu-

ming legit.

The varices of this species are rather thin and numerous, with

sharp edges; some are much thicker than others. Found in sandy
mud at eight to ten fathoms,

ScaALARIA IMPERIALIS, hes. Conch. part. 4. pl. 33. f. 56, 57.
Scal, testd pyramidali, ventricosd, acuminatd, levi; anfractibus
magnis, rotundatis, contiguis, prope suturam elevatis, gradatim
crescentibus, suturd profundd; varicibus numerosis, simplicibus,
versus apicem tenuibus, gradatim crescentibus, in ultimo anfractu
crassis, nonnullis duplicatis et triplicatis ; aperturd magnd, ovali ;
umbilico magno ; colore inter varices pallide fulvo, fasciis binis
fuscis in medio anfractis ultimi purpureo confusis.

Hab. Swan River.

A beautiful pyramidal shell, with numerous regular varices, which
in the upper whorls are thin, but in the last whorl are thicker, some
of the last being doubled. The colour between the varices is dull
fawn, with two bands, which in the last whorl are blended with purple.

** Description of new species of Mytilacea, &c.,” by Sylvanus
Hanley, Esq.

Mopiora Mercatrer. Mod, testd subtriangulari, oblongd, ventricosd,
postice albo-cerulescente, antice purpured, obsolete barbatd, epider-
mide flavo-fuscescente indutd ; epidermide, prope marginem dorsa-
lem, subelongatum, valde elevatum, et ad extremitatem posticam
brevem, angustam, sursiimque prominentem, nitoris experte ; costd
umbonali, prope ad nates purpureas, acutas, obtuse subcarinatd ;
angulo dorsali distincto, elevato ; margine antico subrecto, nunquam
incurvato ; extremitate anticd sublinguiformi, rotundatd ; margine
ventrali in medio incurvato, postice valde obliquo; superficie in-
ternd antice purpureo tinctd. Long. 1°70; lat. 30 poll.

Hab. ? Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

The more prominent characters are the compressed and very di-
stinct dorsal angle, the purple beaks, the elevated umbonal ridge,
and the absence of all glossiness from the narrow strip of epidermis
which adjoins the ligamental edge, and from that lunule-shaped por-
tion which forms the posterior extremity and curves upwards to the
beaks. I have named it in honour of one of our most scientific
collectors, W. Metcalfe, Esq., of Lincoln’s Inn.

Moproua strratuta. Mod. testd elongato-oblongd, angustd, sub-
arcuatd, subcylindraced, epidermide olivaced indutd ; laters postico

368 Zoological Society.

brevi radiatim cosiulato, costis paucis, distantibus ; latere antico
producto, tenuissime radiatim striato, striis ad extremitatem anti-
cam elevatis, divaricatis ; ared intermedia levigatd ; margine
dorsali subrecto, vix elevato, marginis antici convexi longitudinem
equante ; margine ventralt incurvato ; angulo dorsali inconspicuo ;
umbonibus planulatis ; superficie internd purpurea ; cardine, ad
extremitatem ligamenti, crenato. Long. 0°60; lat. 1°40 poll.
Hab. Batangas, insularum Philippinarum. Mus. Cuming, Hanley. |
Closely similar to plicata in shape, sculpture, and the colour of its |
epidermis; the rich purple of its interior, its smaller size, and the y
greater delicacy of its markings, at once proclaim its distinctness. :
It is usually rayed anteriorly with narrow interrupted black streaks.

Moprozta suspramosa. Mod. testd oblongo-angustatd, subventri-
cosd, postice levi, antic costatd, epidermide flavo-rufescente indutd ;
costis planulatis, radiantibus, furcatis, subramosis, distantibus ;
margine cardinali brevissimo, subrecto ; margine antico primum
incurvato et vie declivi, deinde convexo et abrupte declivi ; ventrali
incurvato ; extremitate anticd subbiangulatd, valde compressa ; ca-
rind umbonali conspicud, in junioribus acutd ; superficie internd,
antice purpureo tinctd; cardinis extremitatibus crenatis ; angulo
dorsali pariim elevato. Long. 0°55; lat. 1°30.

Hab. Cagayan, pr. Misamis, insule Mindanao.

Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

Closely allied to MW. sulcata of Lamarck, but in that species the

rib-like strize are crowded and numerous. ‘The beaks are all but ter-
minal, acute, and incurved.

Mopiota PaturppinaruM. Mod. testd ovato-oblongd, tumidd, levi,
antic barbatd ; epidermide nitidd, fulvo-castaned, in medio palles-
cente, indutd; angulo dorsali distincto, rotundato ; margine dor-
sali elevato, subelongato, convexiusculo ; antico breviore, subrecto,
subincurvato ; extremitate anticd latd, rotundatd ; posticd brevi,
prominuld, nitore epidermidis orbatd ; natibus angustis, conspicuis ;
carind umbonalt prominente ; superficie internd, antice atropur-
pured. Long. 2°20; lat. 4 poll.

Hab. Zebu, Philippinarum. Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

Possessing a sort of general resemblance to M. Modiolus, its more
elongated hinge-margin, and the greater projection of its hinder ex-
tremity, suffice to distinguish it from that species. The rich internal
colouring of its anterior slope, and the peculiarity of the lunule-like
posterior space, which is destitute of lustre, form the principal fea-
tures of its characteristics.

Moproua BrraApiaTa. Mod. testd oblongo-trigond, levigatd, ven-
tricosd ; sub epidermide sordide fulvd, antice purpureo tinctd, deinde
radio albido ornatd, aredque posticd pallide brunned et radio pal-
lidiore ad extremitatem ejus prominulam notatd ; margine cardinali
elevato, subrecto, elongato ; angulo dorsali distincto ; margine ven-
trali medio incurvato ; antico subrecto, elongaio, paululiim retuso ;
extremitate anticd productd, rotundatd ; carind umbonali promi-
nente ; superficie internd antice purpured. Long. 1°25 ; lat. 2°50.

Hab. ? Mus. Metcalfe.

Zoological Society. 369

The glossy epidermis, which is apparently destitute of any distinct
beard, although sufficiently rough on the anterior slope to render its
occasional presence not improbable, ceases entirely just before reach-
ing the hinge-margin, leaving a long narrow strip of dull dusky
purple. Its general shape closely resembles albicosta of Lamarck,
with which briefly-described species it has doubtless been confused
by the majority of collectors. ‘That species, however (whose original
type I carefully examined at Paris), differs both in other respects and
by the clear fawn-colour of its epidermis.

Moprora stricata. Mod. testd parvd, tenuissimd, subdepressd,
oblongd, virescente, strigis undulatis fusco-purpureis, irregulariter
pictd ; latere antico radiatim striato, dilatato, anguli dorsalis cx-
perte ; latere postico brevissimo, longitudinaliter costulato ; mar-
gine cardinali clongato, convexo ; antico arcuato ; ventrali medio
convexiusculo. Long. 0°25; lat. 0°50 poll.

Hab, Sibango, isle of Zebu ; in ten fathoms, sandy mud. Mus. Cu-

ming, Hanley.

For this and the succeeding species we are indebted to the re-
searches of H. Cuming, Esq., in the Philippine Islands. ‘The shell,
though small, is far from inelegant, and unites the contour of the
British discrepans with the zigzag markings of the African Owenii.

Moprora arcuatuLa. Mod. testd elongatd, angustd, subarcuatd,
compressa, levigatd, tenuissimd, anguli dorsalis experte ; sub epi-
dermide fulvo-viridescente, strigis undulatis, purpureo-brunneis,
antice transversim ornatd; costd umbonali pallidd, prominente ;
margine cardinali elongato, antico brevi, valde arcuato ; ventrali
incurvato ; extremitate anticd dilatatd, rotundatd ; posticd rotun-
datd, prominente, valde attenuatd, costellis paucis radiata ; super-
ficie internd, antice purpureo tinctd. Long. 0°50; lat. 1°50.

Hab. Singapore, at low water. Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

Belonging to that division of Modiole which is destitute of any

dorsal angle, it is remarkable for its narrow sickle-shaped contour,
and the few narrow ribs of its posterior extremity.

Moproza sorpipa. Mod. testd oblongd, ventricosd, epidermide
olivaced indutd; area anlicd lamellis concentricis, membranaceis,
cinereo-fulvis, vestitd ; lamellarum margine barbato ; costé umbo-
nali prominente ; angulo dorsali obtusissimo; margine cardinali
breviusculo, parim elevato ; antico elongato, in adultis retuso ; ven-
trali incurvato ; extremitate posticd brevissimd, obtusissimd ; super -
ficie internd, anticé purpureo tinctd. Long. 1:25; lat. 2°65.

lab. ? Mus. Metcalfe.

The shape of this ugly species closely resembles that of M. Mo-
diolus, but the colour of its epidermis and its peculiar beard will easily
distinguish it. ‘This latter appendage is composed of a dull-looking,
membranaceous, ashy-coloured substance, formed of lamellz, which
near the ventral edge curl upwards towards the beaks; the edges
are here and there fringed with elongated lanceolate filaments. The
umbonal ridge is edged posteriorly by a paler streak, which is not
sufficiently distinct however to be termed a ray.

370 Zoological Society.

Liruopomus caNnauirerus. Lit. testd elongato-oblongd, subcy-
lindraced, recta, levigatd, epidermide castaned sub tegmine calcareo
indutd ; tegmine in lineis elevatis, crassis, radiantibus, superneque
opertis, antice ordinato ; sulco obliquo ex umbonibus ad marginem
ventralem subrecium et leviter convexiusculum, antice decurrente ;
margine cardinali subincurvato, elongato, leviter elevato ; antico
dorsali, subrecto ; extremitate anticd obtusissimd, posticd vix an-
gustatd. Long 0°65; lat. 2.

Had. Found in rocks, isle of Zebu. Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

At once recognisable by the extraordinary arrangement of its
calcareous coating over the umbonal slope, on which are placed three
oblique covered canals, formed by four radiating ridges, with another
coating of calcareous matter spread above them, leaving the aper-
tures distinctly visible at the anterior extremity.

LirHopomus pLuMuLA. Lit. testd L. canalifero simillimd, sed ex-
tremitate anticd minus obtusd ; tegmine calcareo antico, crassiore,
atque in parietibus confertis, subparallelis ordinato ; parietibus
corrugaits et (plumule haud dissimilibus) versus marginem ven-
tralem et marginem anticum utrogue latere radiantibus. Long.
0°75; lat. 2°35.

Hab. Panama, in Spondyli. Mus. Cuming, Hanley.

Were it not for the calcareous coating of the umbonal ridge, this
curious shell could scarcely be discriminated from the preceding
species. ‘This coating is of a cellular structure, and is composed of
numerous rather elevated narrow ridges, which slope forward, and
so radiate on either side from the middle as to remind us of a ruffled
feather.

Myrinus cranuxatus. Myt. testd parvd, ovali-triangulari, tumidd,
crassd, radiatim costulatd ; costis distinctis, angustioribus, rotun-
datis, granulatis, plerumque bifurcatis; epidermide ochraceo-
flavescente ; margine cardinali brevi, convero; antico valde ar-
cuato, dilatato ; ventrali subincurvato ; natibus maxim? incumben-
tibus divaricatis ; angulo dorsali rotundato ; latere postico planulato,
valde tumido ; superficie internd albd, submargaritacea ; margine
interno crenulis dentato. Long. 0°50; lat.0°75.

Hab. Valparaiso, under stones at low water. Mus. Cuming, Met-

calfe, Hanley.

A species easily to be distinguished by its narrow granulated ribs
(which become still narrower on the flattened posterior slope) and
by the peculiarity of its beaks, which slope so greatly back as to
cause the shell to appear blunt and almost truncated at that part.
The hinge, as in most of this genus, is provided with two teeth in
one valve, and one in the other.

« A description of new species of recent Shells,” chiefly from the
collection of W. Metcalfe, Esq.

AMPHIDESMA SCABRUM. Amph. tesid obovatd, conveed, solidd, sub-
equilaterali, albd, lineis rubro-castaneis radiatd, concentricé lamel-
liferd ; lamellis brevibus, tenuibus confertis, tnterstitiis minutis-

Zoological Society. 371

simeé longitudinaliter striatis ; latere antico subangulato, postico
rotundato ; margine ventrali arcuato, antice sinuato ; intis pallide
aurantid, lunuld, fovedque ligamentali rubro-purpured. Long. 0°2 ;
lat. 23 poll.

Hab. Boljoon, insula Zebu. Mus. Cuming, Metcalfe.

AMPHIDESMA ZEBUENSE. <Amph. testd oblique ovatd, solidd, valde
inequilaterali, convexiusculd, albidd, radiis pallide rubris ornatd,
concentrice lamelliferd; lamellis brevibus confertis, interstitiis
strid elevatd concentrica, plerumque notatd ; latere antico brevi,
rotundato ; margine postico incurvato, ventrali valde arcuato ; intis
albd, ad umbones rubro biradiatd. Long. 12; lat. 2.

Hab. Zebu, Philippinarum. Mus. Metcalfe, Cuming.

This elegant shell bears some resemblance to the preceding, but
its shape alone would be sufficient to distinguish it. The colouring
matter seems to be deposited only on the lamella. The lunule is
rather large for this genus.

GLAUCONOME VIRENS; SOLEN vireEns, Linn. Syst., p.1115. Gi.
tesid oblongo-elongatd, subtenui, valde inequilaterali, ad umbones

- tumidd, albidd ; epidermide tenui, viridi, vix nitidd, obsolete longi-
tudinaliter rugosd, vestitd; latere postico rotundato ; antico pro-
ducto, acuminato, subrostrato, transversim rugoso ; margine ven=
trali vie arcuato, leviter in medio incurvo ; intis albidd. Long. 1 ;
iat. 21 poll.

Had. Java and China?

This extremely rare shell, concerning which Mr. Dillwyn remarks
that no subsequent author has recognized it, still exists in Linnzeus’
cabinet, and with the exception of a few young shells in the collee-
tion at the Chinese Exhibition, I have never met with any specimens
elsewhere.

OpostomiA EvuLIMoIpEs. Od. testd oblongo-turritd, nived, levi,
polita, subpellucidd ; anfractibus quingue, convexiusculis, ultimo
spiram equante ; suturd distinctd ; apertura oblongd, levi, plicd
dentiformi labii interioris in medio ; labio exteriore ad basim sub-
effuso, margine vir convero, Long. 0°18; lat. 0°08 poll.

Hab. Guernsey.

Oposromia Rissorpes. Od. testd oblongo-conicd, albd, levi, nitidd ;
anfractibus quinque, convexiusculis, ultimo spiram equante ; suturd
distinctd; aperturd duplicem quintam partem totius longitudinis
a@quante, plicd columellari pene obsoletd; labio exteriore intis
levi. Long. 0°18; lat. 0:09 poll.

Hab. Guernsey. . ’

Allied to the last, but the mouth is far smaller in proportion to
the length of the spire. The plait lies so far back on the columella
as not to be discerned by the careless observer.

Ovostomia TuRRITA. Od. testd turritd, nived, levi, nitidd ; an-
Sractibus quinque, convexiusculis ; suturd obliqud ; aperturd sub-
reniformi, quartam partem totius longitudinis equante ; plicd den-
tiformi e parte superiore columelle prominente. Long. 0°12;
lat. 0:04.

Hab. Guernsey.

372 Zoological Society.

The delineations of these last three species will appear in the
‘ British Marine Conchology.’ The shells are from the cabinet of
W. Metcalfe, Esq., and were procured by him on one of the islets
near the coast of Guernsey.

February 27.—Professor Owen in the Chair.

Mr. Lovell Reeve described seven new species of Glauconome, a
genus of fluvio-marine Mollusks of the family Solenacea.

The genus Glauconome was introduced some years since by Mr. J.
F. Gray in his ‘ Spicilegia Zoologica,’ with the description of a single
species collected by John Reeves, Esq. in China. Another species
appears to have been described by the great author of the ‘ Systema
Nature’ under the title of Solen virens, the original examples of
which are still preserved in the collection of the Linnean Society ;
and I have now the pleasure of exhibiting seven new species, which
by their characters and habits add materially to the generic import-
ance of the group.

The Glauconomes are of a light semi-perlaceous structure, covered
with a thin light green horny epidermis, which in some species is
very peculiarly wrinkled or shrivelled, and inflected over the margin,
and their hinge is composed of three irregular forked teeth in each
valve, some of which are generally bifid. They live in brackish
water (in the mud) in the mouths of rivers at their confluence with
the sea, and have only been found as yet in the Eastern hemisphere.
Out of nine species with which we are now acquainted, the localities
of eight are known to be as follows: one inhabits the rivers of China ;
one the Ganges and probably other rivers of India; three inhabit
certain rivers running into the bay of Manila; and three, certain
small rivers in the islands of Zebu, Negros and Luzon, of the Phi-
lippines ; the last six having been collected in those particular locali-
ties by H. Cuming, Esq.

The place selected by Mr. Gray for the genus Glawconome in the
natural system was in his family of the Veneride ; it appears to me,
however, to exhibit a much stronger affinity with the Solenacea; in
my arrangement in the ‘Conchologia Systematica,’ I referred it to
that family, and I am happy to say that the propriety of this re-
moval has been subsequently confirmed.

The following are descriptions of the seven new species :—

1. GuavuconomME ruGosa. Glauc. testd elongato-oblongd, rugosd,
circiter umbones plus minusve erosd, lateribus rotundatis ; epider-
mide peculiariter corrugatd, latere postico subobsoleté angulato.

Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 4. a and 8.

Hab. The mouths of rivers running into the bay of Manila.

This species, which is by far the largest of the genus, presents a
very peculiar arrangement of the epidermis. Over about one-third
of the length of the shell from the posterior extremity, the epidermis
lies in narrow ridges parallel with the lines of growth ; these ridges are
then suddenly directed towards the umbones, and become dispersed
over the remaining portion of the shell in the form of shrivelled
wrinkles scattered in the contrary direction.

Zoological Society. 373

2. GLAUCONOME sTRAMINEA. Glauc. testd subelongato-ovatd, cir-
citer umbones erosd, latere antico rotundato, postico subattenuato,
leviter angulato, rotundato ; epidermide nitidd, viridescente-stra-
mined, angulum super corrugatd.

Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 2.

Hab. Mouths of rivers running into the bay of Manila.

A light delicate straw-coloured shell, slightly angulated on the

posterior side, with the epidermis lying on the angle in wrinkles.

3. Guauconome rapiaTa. Glauc. testd oblongo-ovatd, compres-
siusculd, corned ; purpureo-radiatd ; epidermide viridescente prope
marginem indutd, lateribus rotundatis, postico subacuminato.

Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 3.

Hab. Mouth of a small river at San Nicolas, island of Zebu, Phi-

lippines.

This is a very pretty species, vividly rayed inside and outside with

yiolet-purple.

4. GuauconoME corruGata. Glauc. testd elongato-ovatd, subti-
lissim? striatd, circiter umbones erosd, lateribus rotundatis, postico
acuminato-angulato ; epidermide angulum super corrugatd, intis
vivide purpureo-radiatd.

Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 6.

Hab. Mouths of rivers running into the bay of Manila.

The posterior side of this species is more elongately angled than

that of any other; the epidermis is wrinkled over the posterior half
of the shell, and the interior is vividly rayed with purple.

5. GuauconoME ancuLata. Glauc. testd elongato-oblongd, striatd,
circiter umbones plus minusve erosd, latere antico rolundato, pos-
tico angulato, carind obtusd ab umbonibus ad marginem decurrente.

Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 5.

Hab. Mouth of a small river at Jinigaran, island of Negros, Philip-

pines. Rather a dingy, short, angulated species.

6. Guauconome curta. Glauc. testd ovatd, curtd, tenui, subti-
lissime striatd, ad umbones paululim erosd, lateribus rotundatis,
intis ceruleo-carneo tinctd.
Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 7.
Hab. Mouth of a river in Agoo, province of Pangasinan, island of
Luzon, Philippines.

A very delicate species, with a fine smooth silken epidermis, short,
and but very faintly angulated on the posterior side. Interior rich
purple.

7. GuLAUCONOME CEREA. Glauc. testd oblongo-ovatd, pallidé stra-
mined, subtilissimé striata, lateribus rotundatis, postico subangu-
lato-attenuato.

Conch. Icon. pl. 1. f. 8.

Hab. Mouth of the Ganges.

A very delicate pale straw-coloured shell, with a smooth silken

epidermis.

374 Botanical Society of London.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.
June 7, 1844.—J. Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the Chair.

Specimens of G2nanihe peucedanifolia and 4. pimpinelloides were
exhibited, accompanied by notices of their distinctive characters and
habits, by Edwin Lees, Esq., F.L.S.

Much uncertainty and confusion having prevailed among British
authors and distributors in regard to the distinctions between these
species, the views of Mr. Lees, founded on good opportunities for ob-
servation, are deserving of particular attention. The following con-
densed abstract will explain the conclusions formed by this botanist.

First. G2. peucedanifolia always grows in wet places, and is found
both by salt and fresh water; while G2. pimpinelloides is found in dry
ground only.

Secondly. The characters derived from the form of the radical
leaves, and the presence or absence of an involucrum, will not prove
sufficient to prevent confusion; but the rounded tubercles upon the
roots of (2. pimpinelloides will readily serve to distinguish that spe-
cies from (i. peucedanifolia, in which the tubercles are elongate and
sessile.

Thirdly. There is some difference in the fruit of the two species,
though the materials in the possession of Mr. Lees are not sufficient
to state this with precision and certainty.

Mr. Lees thus attaches the first importance to the form of the root
as a distinctive character, and the circumstance should instruct col-
lectors to be mindful of the value of the root.

Specimens collected by Mr. Lees afforded the principal reason for
retaining (2. pimpinelloides as a British species in the ‘ London Cata-
logue of British Plants,’ in preference to the adoption of Mr. Babing-
ton’s change to @. Lachenalii ; and one of the same specimens com-
municated to Mr. Bali induced that excellent botanist to admit @,
pimpinelloides as well as G2. Lachenulii among the indigenous species.
Three species, not two only, should therefore now be looked for, and
the confusion and uncertainty may thus be removed.

Most of the specimens hitherto sent to the Society have proved
quite useless through the absence of roots and fruit, but it is
earnestly requested by the Council that contributors will collect spe-
cimens with root and fruits from as many localities as possible.

Some highly interesting examples of the Irish Saxifrages, belong-
ing to Haworth’s genus Robertsonia, were exhibited from Mr. An-
drews, who had obligingly sent living plants as well as dried speci-
mens. ‘T'wo of the specimens were sent in record of the fact lately
doubted or denied by the accurate Mr. C. C. Babington, that the
Pyrenean forms of S. wmbrosa and S.Geum (with crenate leaves) are
certainly native in Ireland; the specimen of S. Geum, indeed, being
considered “‘ even more obtusely crenate than Mr. Babington’s figure
(No. 8) from the Pyrenean plant.” ‘These specimens were collected
“this year, from the mountains to the south of Brandon Mountain,
county of Kerry.”

S. hirsuta is considered by Mr. Andrews to be a hybrid form be-

Botanical Society of London. 375

tween S. Geum and S. wmbrosa, “as many of the varieties present
characters leaning either more or less to the one species or the
other.”

S. elegans is deemed by Mr. Andrews to be simply a variety of
S. umbrosa. And after careful examination of the forms of S. hyp-
noides, he is now “ satisfied that S. ajjinis, incurvifolia, hirta and pal-
mata are all mere varieties, or indeed barely deserving the name of
varieties.”

Read ‘“‘ A Synoptical View of the British Fruticose Rudi, arranged
in groups, with explanatory remarks ” (part 3), by Edwin Lees, Esq.,
F.L.S. The paper was accompanied by drawings and specimens.

July 5.—Dr. Francis Bossey in the Chair.

Specimens of the following plants were exhibited, sent to the So-
ciety by Mr. Hewett Watson :—

Carex elongata (Linn.), found abundantly in Weybridge marshes.
This locality is interesting to the metropolitan botanist, the nearest
habitat previously on record being in the county of Salop.

A pubescent-flowered variety of Bromus commutatus (Schrad.), found
plentifully along with the more abundant glabrous form in a meadow
by the river Mole, between Esher and West Moulsey, Surrey. This
variety affords another instance to prove the little importance which
can be given to the character of smooth or downy flowers as a spe-
cific distinction in this genus. It will form an addition to the ‘ Lon-
don Catalogue of British Plants’ (C. pubens), to be entered under
** Bromus (1355) commutatus.”

A specimen of Lolium multiflorum, the root of which was dug up
when in flower in a sown field last year, and the plant is now co-
piously flowering in Mr. Watson’s garden ; thus proving its perennial
existence, although the alleged annual root of L. multiforum has
been considered the best distinction between this supposed species
and L. perenne. The other alleged differences are equally invalid.

Garden specimens of Festuca pratensis (Huds.) and #. arundinacea
(Schreb.), to show the strongly marked differences between them;
the latter being three times the size, extremely harsh to the touch,
and very dissimilar in its flowers and mode of inflorescence. In F.
pratensis the branches of the panicle are erect after flowering, the
palez or glumes obtuse and awnless, and the sheaths of the leaves
nearly smooth ; in F’. arundinacea the branches of the panicle are ho-
rizontal or reflexed, the glumes acute and awned, and the sheaths
and leaves very rough.

Mr. Watson admitted Festuca loliacea and pratensis to be forms of
one species; indeed he had shown this to the Edinburgh botanists
just after they had printed their Catalogue, in which J’, loliacea is
kept as a distinct species, while F. pratensis is united with F. elatior
(Linn.). But he was not yet prepared to combine all three and F,
arundinacea likewise under the one name of F’ elatior, as is done by
Mr. Babington. Mr. Watson’s plant of F’. arundinacea was originally
brought to his garden from the Isle of Wight, and is now a large
sheaf with hundreds of flowering stems, five to seven feet high, and
the root-leaves half a yard long.

376 Botanical Society of London.

A specimen of Gfnanthe pimpinelloides (Linn.), to show the cylin-
drical form of the fruit, which exactly corresponds with that of the
Sardinian plant (admitted to be the true species), except in having
less callosity at the base. This was taken from a plant in Mr. Wat-
son’s garden, the parent of which had been brought thither from a
hedge-bank in the Isle of Wight. Mr. Watson recognised a second
species in Britain, often sent to him under the name of Ginanthe peu-
cedanifolia, and readily distinguished by its turbinate or elliptic fruit,
upon extremely short pedicels, and more resembling G1, globulosa
than G2. pimpinelloides. The peculiar form of the root in some other
specimens, resembling that of a dahlia in miniature, induces a sup-
position that these may be a third species, although Mr. Watson has
satisfied himself that the roots vary greatly with age and situation,
and do not afford such certain characters for distinction as may be
found in the fruit. The (2. Lachenalii (of Babington’s ‘ Manual’)
is apparently the species frequently sent under the name of C1. peu-
cedanifolia, though occasionally named G2. pimpineiloides by English
botanists. Mr. Watson would illustrate this subject more fully on
another occasion.

Specimens of the garden fennel, to show the little importance to
be attached to the diterence of the stems being fistulose or filled with
pith. These specimens were sections of stems arising from a single
root, of different dimensions, but of nearly equal age and stage of de-
velopment. Some of them (the thicker) were hollow, others filled
with pith. A question respecting a distinction of species between the
wild and garden fennels has been raised in consequence of one author
describing the stems as fistulose, while another finds them solid ; but
since both conditions can exist on one root at the same time, sucha
distinction would be quite inadmissible for a specific character.

A stem of Hieracium Lawsoni, which had borne twenty flowers in
Mr. Watson’s garden this spring, and others had flowered more
numerously than this one. In the wild state on the Grampians (the
locality from which the plants were brought three years ago) this
species has usually two, three, or four flowers only. He had seena
wild Irish specimen with six or eight flowers. No care had been
bestowed upon the plants in his garden, except occasional watering
in dry weather, and removal of weeds from about them. Mr. Watson
sent the specimen merely as an example of the little dependence to
be placed upon the number of flowers in the Hzeracia ; indeed among
the Composite generally. A wild plant, growing free from the in-
terference of other plants about it, might also increase its flowers
five or tenfold, as practical botanists must be well aware from ob-
servation.

Read ‘“‘ A Synoptical View of the British Fruticose Rubi, arranged
in groups, with explanatory remarks” (part 4), by Edwin Lees, Esq.,
F.L.S. The paper was accompanied by drawings and specimens.

August 2.—J. Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the Chair.

Mr. G. S. Gibson and Mr. J. Tatham, jun., presented specimens
of a new British plant, Spergula stricta of Swartz (Arenaria uliginosa,
Schleich. and DeCand.; Alsinantha stricta, Fenzl and Reichenbach),

Geological Society. 377

discovered by them in June last (in company with Mr. James Back-
house and son and Mr. Sylvanus Thompson) near the top of the
Weddy Bank Fell, about ten miles west of Middleton in Teesdale,
and five from the High Force in Durham; the elevation was about
1800 feet. The locality was confined to a very small space.

Specimens of Anemone ranunculoides were presented by Mrs. M.
Stovin, found wi/d in a wood near Worksop, Nottinghamshire. Spe-
cimens from this locality were presented in June last ; and in a letter
to the Secretary, Mrs. Stovin observes, “‘ the more I see and hear of
this plant in the Nottingham station, the more am | convinced of its
being wild.”

The concluding portion of Mr. Lees’s elaborate paper on the
British Fruticose species of Rubus was read, and several specimens
and drawings exhibited in illustration of the views contained in the
essay.

GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Noy. 29, 1843.—Prof. Sedgwick concluded his memoir, ‘‘ On the
Geology of North Wales,” read June 21, 1843.

The author maintains the threefold division of the older rocks. The
middle division is now illustrated by more detailed sections, especially
through different parts of the Berwyn chain. The first and principal
section is from the porphyries of Arrenig across the Lake of Bala,
and over the crest of the Berwyns to Llangynog. ‘The whole of this
section is placed in a fossiliferous system, and the thickness of the
beds actually associated with fossils is several thousand feet. The
difference between this result and one stated by Mr. Sharpe, is ac-
counted for, first, by a different computation of the thickness of cer.
tain beds about the position of which there is no doubt, and, secondly,
by a different interpretation of phenomena, Mr. Sharpe terminating
his section abruptly against a supposed fault, while Professor Sedg-
wick makes a regular ascending section, and places in the highest
part of the series certain beds which Mr. Sharpe calls Cambrian, and
regards as a part of a lower and non-fossiliferous group. In short,
Professor Sedgwick extends his section among the fossil groups se-
veral miles to the east of the supposed line of fault of Mr. Sharpe.
Other sections are described, drawn through the southern part of the
Berwyns, which is shown to rest on a great trough formed by the
Bala limestone. The author then gives a general and detailed ac-
count of the physical structure of the whole Berwyn chain, which
measured, on the curved line of the water-shed, is not less than
thirty miles long. The whole crest of this chain, with the exception
of about five miles, is composed of beds superior to the Bala lime-
stone. The author then describes the sections on the east side of
the Berwyns, and the section on the Ceiriog and the Dee, which
connect the part of the protozoic group, which is the exact equiva-
lent of the Caradoc sandstone, with the Denbigh flagstone, which
represents the upper Silurian rocks of Mr. Murchison. After dis-
cussing the sections in detail he draws the following conclusions :—
1. The base of the fossiliferous system is unknown, for beds (occa-

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 2C

378 Geological Society.

sionally alternating with contemporaneous porphyries) of great thick-
ness occasionally present fossil bands with <Asaphus Buchii, &c.
These are below the level of the limestone seen in the Arrenig sec-
tion. 2. That the limestones near Bala (three of which are on the
line of section, and one at a still lower level) contain fossils which
point to a lower level than the Caradoc sandstone, and rather con-
form, especially in the lower beds, to the character of the Llandeilo
flagstone. 3. That the higher part of the section on the Ceiriog
conforms to the best types of the Caradoc sandstone, and passes into
the system of the Denbigh flags. 4. That the lower Silurian beds
in Westmoreland do not conform to the above type: they may be
compared with the upper part of the Ceiriog section, and perhaps
with the highest part of the Arrenig section; but they admit of no
comparison with the lower and by far the thicker part of the proto-
zoic group of North Wales. Lastly, the author, as in a former paper,
divides the upper Silurian rocks of Denbighshire, &c. into three pri-
mary divisions or groups. The complicated Llangollen sections he
puts entirely in the lowest of the three divisions. He confirms his
former views by some new details and general remarks, accompanied
by lists of fossils.

Dec. 13, 1843.—The following papers were read :—

1. “‘ Notes respecting the Coal Measures, Limestone, and Gypsi-
ferous Strata of the Island of Cape Breton.” By Mr. R. Brown.

The author gives the details of certain sections in the coal-fields
of Cape Breton, confirmatory of Mr. Lyell’s views of the relative age
of the gypsum and other strata in that island.

2. «On the lower Carboniferous Rocks or Gypsiferous Formation
of Nova Scotia.”” By Mr. J. W. Dawson of Pictou, Nova Scotia.

The coal formation of the eastern part of Nova Scotia consists of
a great thickness of sandstones, shales and conglomerates of various
reddish and gray colours. The lower part of the series is distin-
guished by the presence of limestones with marine shells and gyp-
sum. In this paper the author examines the structure and relations
of the lower or gypsiferous formation, prefacing it with a notice of
the general disposition of the rocks of the carboniferous system in
the region extending along the shores of the Gulf of St. Lawrence,
from Tatmagouche to Antigonish Harbour. The gypsiferous forma-
tion is described as met with at East River, Merigonish, Antigonish,
and Shubenacardie. The results of Mr. Dawson’s inquiries confirm
the views advanced by Mr. Lyell in his papers on the geology of
Nova Scotia.

3. “On Concretions in the Red Crag at Felixstow, Suffolk.’ By
the Rev. Prof. Henslow.

The concretions described are more or less spheroidal, fusiform
and cylindrical, many of them amorphous masses of a fine-grained,
compact, dark brown ferruginous claystone. ‘Their surfaces are
smooth, often polished, and they sometimes include organic remains,
Prof. Henslow regards them as of coprolitic origin. Resembling
them are certain silicified masses, which prove to be the petro-tym-
panic bones of extinct Cetacea; and Prof. Owen has determined that

Geological Society. 379

Prof. Henslow’s specimens belonged to no less than four distinct spe-
cies of whales of the genus Balena.

Jan. 3, 1844.—The following papers were read :—

1. “On the occurrence of the genus Physeter (or sperm whale) in
the Red Crag of Felixstow.” By Mr. Charlesworth.

In the collection of Mr. Brown of Stanway, is a remarkable fos-
sil, which Prof. Owen proved to be the tooth of a cachalot, and in
the Report of the British Association for 1842 states to have been
procured from the diluvium of Essex. Mr. Charlesworth, having
examined the specimen in question, considers it a genuine crag fossil
from the same deposit with the Cetacean remains, described by Prof.
Henslow at a previous meeting, as just noticed.

2. “On a Fossil Forest in the Parkfield Colliery, near Wolver-
hampton.” By Mr. H. Beckett.

The author announces the discovery of a remarkable assemblage
of stumps of fossil trees in the Parkfield Colliery, all upright and
evidently in situ. There are two fossil forests, one above the other.
In the upper, Mr. Beckett counted seventy-three trees in about a
quarter of an acre, and in the lower they appear to be equally nu-
merous.

3. “On the Remains of fossil dicotyledonous trees in an outcrop
of the Bolton coal, at Parkfield Colliery.” By W. Ick, Ph.D.

This paper relates to the same locality with the last, and includes
numerous details of the state of the fossil forest, its geological rela-
tions and accompanying fossils. Dr. Ick describes three distinct
beds of coal, each exhibiting on its surface the remains of a forest,
all included in an assemblage of strata not more than twelve feet in
thickness. He considers the trees to have been mostly coniferous,
and concludes that they grew on the spot where they are now found.

4. “On a fossil tree found in the coal-grit, near Darlaston, South
Staffordshire.” By Mr. J. S. Dawes.

This remarkable fossil, although not entire, is thirty-nine feet in
length, and its greatest breadth not more than twenty inches. The
wood is coniferous.

5. ** On the Trap-rock of Bleadon Hill, in Somersetshire.” By
the Rev. D. Williams.

In consequence of some remarkable facts disclosed by the railway
cutting through the western point of Bleadon Hill, the author’s
views respecting the origin of trap and other aggregate rocks, ad-
vanced in former papers, have undergone a material change. In this
paper he details the phenomena which lead him, among other con-
clusions, to maintain that the lime rocks, in the cases under consi-
deration, have been reduced in situ by tranquil fusion, and subse-
quently converted into the trap which now replaces them. ‘The
extent and variety of the subjects embraced in this memoir do not
admit of a short notice.

Jan. 17.—The following papers were read :—

1. “On Fossil Crustaceans from Atherfield, in the Isle of Wight.”
By Prof. Bell.

The fossils described in this paper were preserved in the lower

2C 2

380 Geological Society.

greensand, and belong to the family of Astacide, probably to the
genus Astacus. ‘They are distinct from any known recent or fossil
species.

2. «On the occurrence of Phosphorite in Estremadura.” By
Prof. Daubeny and Capt. Widdrington.

The phosphorite rock, the extent of which had been greatly ex-
aggerated by Spanish writers, is situated at a short distance from
Logrosan, a village of Estremadura. It lies in an extensive clay
slate formation, and is interstratified with the slate, appearing on
the surface for about two miles, presenting a breadth of usually
about twenty feet, and a thickness as far as could be ascertained of
ten. Its presence does not appear to communicate fertility to the
soil. It is composed of phosphate of lime, associated with fluoride
of calcium, oxide of iron and silica. ‘The authors examined it with
a view to its employment as a manure; but great difficulties exist
with respect to its transportation.

3. “On the Cretacean Strata of New Jersey, and other parts of
the United States.” By Mr. Lyell.

The author proves, from a careful examination of their fossils,
that the ferruginous and greensand formation of New Jersey corre-
sponds to the uppermost part of the cretaceous system in Europe.
Four or five, out of sixty fossil shells, are identical with European
species, giving an agreement of 7 per cent., whilst a great number
of the remainder are nearly allied to and represent species from the
middle and upper part of the European cretaceous beds. ‘Teeth of
sharks, some of them allied to known cretaceous forms, and vertebrze
of Mososaurus and Plesiosaurus accompany them. The upper fos-
siliferous division of the New Jersey cretacean deposit, observed by
Mr. Lyell at Timber Creek, near Philadelphia, judging from the evi-
dence afforded by certain of its fossils, of which, however, the great
part, especially of the corals, are new, must be regarded as equiva-
lent to the uppermost (Maestricht) part of the cretaceous system.
Among the Echinodermata and Foraminifera are several characteristic
cretacean forms.

Jan. 31.—The following papers were read :—

1. “A Vertical Section of the Strata between the Chalk and the
Wealden on the South-east Coast of the Isle of Wight.” By Mr.
Simms.

The thickness of the upper greensand given in this section is 104
feet, that of the gault 146 feet, and that of the lower greensand 754
feet 8 inches; giving a total thickness of the beds beneath the chalk
of tts feet 3 inches.

2. «A Report on the British Lower Greensand Fossils in the So-
ciety’s Collection.” By the Curator, Prof. E. Forbes.

There are 131 species of Mollusca, and between 30 and 40 Ra-
diata and Annelida in the Society’s cabinets. Of the Mollusca, 60
are additions to the British greensand fauna, mostly discovered within
the last twelve months. Half of this number are new species; and
among the rest are many characteristic Neocomian forms.

3. “A Report on the Collections of Fossils from Southern India,

Miscellaneous. 381

presented to the Society by Mr. Kaye and the Rev. Mr. Egerton.”
By the Curator.

The species from the beds discovered by Mr. Kaye at Pondicherry
are, with a few exceptions, new. Among those from Verdachellum
and Trinconopoly. are several well-known greensand fossils. The
Pondicherry beds appear, from the evidence afforded by their organic
contents, to belong to the lowest part of the lower greensand ; whilst
those at Verdachellum and Trinconopoly may be referred to the upper
greensand. In this Report 156 new species of Mollusca are described
and named.

4. «On the European Equivalents of the Permian System, witha
General View and Table of its Organic Contents.” By Mr. Murchi-
son and M. de Verneuil.

The chief objects of this paper are,—1st, to sustain Mr. Murchison’s
original opinion, that the rothe-todte-liegende forms the true base of
the Permian system; 2ndly, to point out the equivalents in Western
Europe of the Russian series of this age, and to extend the upper
palzeozoic rocks, so as to embrace the lower part of the bunter sand-
stein; 8rdly, to analyse the flora and fauna, showing, that whilst
connected downwards with the carboniferous rocks, they were en-
tirely dissimilar from those of the overlying trias; and, lastly, to
vindicate the use of the collective word Permian, and its application
to a recently published map of England, as derived from a group of
strata never previously united through their geological relations and
organic remains.

Feb. 21.—The following papers were read :—

1. ‘“‘Some account of the Strata observed in the course of the
Blechingly Tunnel, Surrey, in the year 1841.” By Mr. Simms.

The tunnel was carried through a spur of a range of hills, formed
by the escarpment of the lower greensand. In the line of the cut-
ting, the spur consisted chiefly of Weald clay, and proved to form
part of an anticlinal axis, which extends across the Weald from the
chalk of the North Downs in Surrey, between Merstham and Garl-
stone, to the chalk of the South Downs in Sussex, near Ditchling.

2. “Some Remarks on the White Limestone of Corfu and Vido.”
By Captain Portlock, R.E.

The author has found fossils in the limestone of Vido. They are
very locally distributed, Ammonites in one place, and Terebratulze
in another; the former in bad condition, the latter very perfect.
They appear to be nearly allied to Terebratula Pala and T. resupinata,
oolitic species, and to a species from Dundry. Captain Portlock re-
gards them as new, and names the species 7. Seatoni ; inferring, from
their presence, that the limestone in question is probably oolitic,

MISCELLANEOUS.
The genus Chiton found in the Magnesian Limestone of Durham.

A uate field-day among the magnesian limestone beds of the neigh-
bourhood of Sunderland has yielded me nearly all the plates of a

382 Miscellaneous.

beautiful species of Chiton. 'This is a discovery of some importance
to the fauna of the Permian epoch. The fact of the existence of this
genus at so early a period, or rather an earlier one, was first made
known by Duchastel and Puzos, who found it in the carboniferous
beds of Tournay ; lately De Koninck has figured two or three species
from the same locality. Only two species (C. Grignonensis and C.
Jfascicularis) have been published as tertiary, and none I believe
have yet been discovered in the intermediate formations. This ought
to induce collectors to look out for the remains of this genus in the
secondary rocks, for in such I have no hesitation in saying that
they will hereafter be found. I strongly suspect that Professor Phil-
lips has been describing from the postal plate of some Chitons when
he constructed the genus Metoptoma : the corresponding plate of the
magnesian limestone species has precisely the form of the so-called
Metoptoma imbricata, M. pileus and M. sulcata. It is probable how-
ever that Metoptoma oblonga (judging from what appears to be a
muscular impression in the figure, if it represent a cast) belongs to
a different genus—say Capulus.
Museum, Newcastle, Oct. 20, 1844. Wo. Kine.

ON THE HABITS OF THE GODWIT.
To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GENTLEMEN,

On the reading of a paper in the Section of Natural History of the
British Association relating to the habits of some of our native birds,
the Very Reverend the President of the Section is reported in the
Athenzum (No. 883.) to have made the following observation :—

“The godwit had been mentioned: it had a long bill, and it was
generally supposed that birds with long bills lived by suction, but
this was not the case with the godwit, as it fed voraciously and
flourished upon barley. It could not drink in deep water, but was
always obliged to have recourse to the edge of a stream to drink.”

With respect to the godwit, it may be perfectly true that it feeds
on barley, although the fact has never come under my own observa-
tion, notwithstanding a very long residence on the coast, where I
have had opportunities of seeing hundreds of the birds in question
feeding on the slobs, the muddy margins of estuaries and on sandy
shores, as well as far inland. But though I dispute not the state-
ment as to the godwit’s grain-eating propensities, I most positively
assert that it also frequently ‘‘ bores”’ in moist earth in search of
food, in a similar manner to the snipe, having frequently seen it do
so along the margins of freshwater streams, which at low water run
over sandy or muddy flats, and where the sand or mud is not very
compact. Another favourite haunt of the godwit is by the sides of
the channels left at low tide in salt-water lagoons. The bill is then
inserted in the soft mud or sand to its base, “apparently for the pur-
pose of securing such objects of food as harbour beneath the surface.

As to snipes and other long-billed birds living on suction nothing
can be more opposed to fact, ‘for the snipes feed on the larvee of in-

Meteorological Observations. 383

sects, which are found in such profusion in moist places as to cause
the birds to resort there at feeding time,—the larvee of the ephemera
and dragon-fly being especial favourite objects of their research. I
have on several occasions shot snipes with the larve of the Libellula
still remaining in the gullet, so that I have no doubt whatever of the
fact of the birds eating them.

I am, Sir, your very obedient servant,

1 Paul Street, Kingsdown, Bristol, Tuomas AUSTIN.
October 21, 1844.

BATARREA PHALLOIDES.

Mr. Frost gathered two specimens of this rare fungus in the be-
ginning of October, in an old pollard ash-tree in Lady Grenville’s
park at Dropmore. One he sent to Sir W. J. Hooker, the other to
the Botanic Society in the Regent’s Park, where it is preserved, and
an attempt made to propagate it by its sporules.

J. D. C. Sowrersy.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR SEPT. 1844.

Chiswick.—September 1. Slight fog : exceedingly clear, hotanddry. 2. Foggy:
clear, hot and dry. 3. Fine: overcast. 4. Densely overcast and fine. 5, Cloudy
and fine. 6. Rain: cloudy. 7. Slight rain: cloudy: clear and fine. 8. Very
fine. 9. Densely overcast. 10. Overcast and fine. 11. Slight fog: very fine.
12. Overcast and fine. 13, 14. Very fine. 15, Cloudy: rain. 16, Very fine.
17. Showery: heavy rain at night. 18. Rain. 19. Clear and very fine. 20.
Drizzly: hazy. 21. Very fine. 22, 23, Cloudy: very fine. 24. Very fine.
25. Slight fog: very fine. 26, 27. Mornings foggy: clear and fine. 28. Dense
fog: heavy dew: clear and exceedingly fine. 29. Drizzly: cloudy and fine: clear:
slight frost. 30. Slightly overcast: clear and fine.—Mean temperature of the
month 1°*8 above the average.

Boston.—Sept. 1, 2. Fine. 3. Cloudy. 4. Windy. 5. Windy: lightning
at night. 6. Cloudy: rain, with thunder and lightning from noon to 5 p.m.
7. Cloudy. 8. Fine. 9. Rain. 10,1]. Fine. 12—14. Cloudy. 15. Stormy:
rain early a.m. 16. Fine. 17. Cloudy: rain early a.m.: rain a.m. 18. Cloudy.
19. Fine: rainearly a.m. 20. Fine: rain early a.m.: rain p.m. 21, 22. Cloudy.
23. Windy: rain a.m. and p.m. 24. Fine: rainr.m. 25—28. Fine. 29. Cloudy:
rain early a.m. 30. Cloudy.

Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Sept. 1. Clear. 2. Clear: hot. 3. Clear:
drizzle. 4, Fog: fine: fog. 5. Bright: clear. 6. Cloudy: fine: fog. 7. Damp:
cloudy. &. Cloudy. 9. Cloudy: showers. 10. Bright: clear. 11, 12. Bright:
showers. 13. Bright: clear. 14. Frost: clear. 15. Damp: drizzle. 16. Damp:
drizzle: showers. 17. Drops: drizzle: showers. 18. Frost: clear: cold. 19.
Clear: aurora. 20. Frost: clear: aurora. 21. Frost: clear. 22, 23. Clear.
24. Clear: cloudy. 25. Drizzle: cloudy. 26. Showers: drizzle. 27. Damp:
drizzle. 28. Cloudy: clear. 29. Showers: clear. 30. Rain.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire.— Sept. 1—4. Fair and fine. 5. Fair and
fine, but cloudy. 6. Showery: lightning. 7. Shower: thunder, 8. Shower.
9. Fairand fine. 10. Fair and fine, but cloudy. 11. Fair and fine: one slight
shower p.m. 12. Raine.m. 13, Rainall day. 14. Rain very heavy. 15. Fair.
16. Shower. 17. Showery, 18—22. Fair: fine harvest day. 23. Fair, but
cloudy. 24, Fair: clear. 25. Fair: cloudy. 26. Fair. 27. Fair: cloudy.
28. Rain all day. 29,30, Fair and clear.

Mean temperature of the month ...........eceeeee.0e 54°07
Mean temperature of Sept. 1843 — ..........eseeeees 56 -30
Mean temperature of Sept. for twenty years ...... 52) °5
Mean temperature of spring water ...........0...0+8 50 *3

Mean temperature of ditto Sept. 1843 ... 62 -O

i

6c-6P 9L-2S |P-0F |L-19

SRS aR =

‘of
6G
"8G
‘L]
‘930
GG
‘Vs
“6
ria
1%
0%
61 C
SI
LT
‘OL
Cl
VI
“eI
71@
PTL
‘Ol

Sron

=a ti4

66-1 |69-€ |0S.2 |TE-1 G-LG |££-LP |oS-oL coo.08 900-0€ | 9£6.62) 816-62) 9F-6% | 796-62] L00.0€) ‘ueayyr
Ot. rye] ta oss Jumeo| as | £9 | $Lb | Foo! gS} oF] 1€ | Lo | £9.62] 10-08 | 06-62 | Lr-0€ | $g.6z |zbz-08 leze-08
a Z1-0 aes ee ao Sp md LE| 8S} €S! o€ | 69 | 02.08) €0.0€ | LI-0€ | 60-08 | gF-6z |196-6% Bree
ela ae au | as juga) “a | LP | TOP | PS) 69/529] 6€ | GL | 86.62 | 64-62 | 8-62 | b8.62 | 99-62 |F£6-6z |LF0-08
BG ee PAGS Sra. // OUTED = GG | ag aS 119 |S-€S| 6€ | OL | 12-62%} L8-6% | £6.62 | 00-08 | $9.62 |960-0€ |6LT-0F
were Ee Ge Pigs ag Calle SS} 99 |t1S 08 oS} OF | ZL | S862} 68-62 | £0-0£ | 80-08 | SL-6% \Q61-0€ |0LZ-0F
pe eilG: “oiet/sawsan | ansan | wpe | 13 pS | €€¢ ve 199} 6F| SE | GO | 86-62] ZO-0€ | OT-0£ | OT-0£ | $9.62 PLI-O€ |PEs-0F
LOR ey as | see | uuea | rau) 1S | 1S | for! 65] So} 6 | So | LO.0€| g0.0€ | So.0€ | 66.62 | Z7-6z |£68-62| 190-08
OG) emt ff 8a: ecaut {LV | 2G | %9€) 12S) HS! 6h | ZO | 80-0£| 80-08 | 06-62! 06-62 | O£-62 |269-6z | TPL-62
21-0 pies ‘au wyeo| ‘a ov 6P Ve 9G| SS} 67 19 | €1-08 | ZZ-0€ | 00.0£ | Z1-0€ | 09-6z |176-62 |9£0-0€
sevveelereees| Ow) | LOm | “ea | mea} sau Pb | OF | FOE) LS} 99! Lh | HO | LZ-0€| O€-0€ | L1.0€ | L1-0€ | 79-62 |gho-of |160-0€
sae he cL tee ae cA hat a a ili He 9 196 5-89} OF | 99 | Z£-08| ZE-0F | G1-0€ | O1-0€ | LV-6z |L66.6z gz0-0€
ees e. “fusrau; "9 | ‘su | SP) 1S | Ph \T6S| LS! sb | G9 | 93-0F | 02-0F | 10.0€ | €0-0€ | LP-6z |££6.62 |g90-0€
Pa a o- ye Eupeeieone)| “9m jpett sls - 0g iV | 19S) 9S) LE | ZO | 61-08) ET-0€ | 20.08 | 96.62 | 9£-6z |6ZL-6z 686-62
Bt ET | 06. ares pene er2 EsTee ze S: A? rao) «TS 189| 29| £G | ZL | G0.0€ | S8-6% | 92.6% | $9-62 | 01-62 80L:6% 621.62
OE Ie au yp co | “| cm | TOS | PS |TPS) ZO} 29} 19 | EL | 04.62 | 19-62 | £9-6z | 09-62 | 61-6 |8€8-6z 8hg.6z
= ee 90: oie 3 S| (98 | 18S | €S | SS /%Eo} 09) 19 | Zh | 1L.6z| 26.6% | 7-62 | 99.62 | 61-62 |Sz8-6z LSg.6z
19.0 ee. wOe Pes "a | UI[BD | “AAS gv | 6f |tsv\iss| LS] 99 | PL | 80.08] F1-0€ | 8.62 | £8-6z | 9-62 lo€f0-0€ gZ0-.0&
9I- = a ae A "9 |uped} ms | OF | 19] Zh} I9] 9S] 19 | €L£ | F1.0€| L0.0€ | 96.62 | 10-08 | SS.6z ISE1-0€ 651-08
l- fo) Se ER cas ae TOV | 19 | SP _19 gS{ 1G | o£ | L6.6z | OL-6Z | 86-62% | 88-62% | FP-6% |110-0€ 680-0
i ss aed msm) cm | urpeo) “a | 1S) LS | Bh) TI9| OS] PY | EL | $9.62 | £2.62 | £8.62 | 88-68 | 8h-6z [$66.62 \P10-08
a ea rae | cmss | Urfed | “Ms |. GS) ZS | 6V| 19 /S-LG] Ob | 69 | 8L.62 | 19-62 | 18-62 | 69-62 | 0£-62 |0Z8:6z |FS6.6z
a | 60. | Ve. Tiny sl gan ‘au | can oS | €9 | 8F} 19\S-89]) PS | 99 | 99.6%} 09.6% | $9-6z| 04:62 | 02-62% ILTL-6z \LPL-62%
8d.) “MS | vou | Ue} “as | 19} 67 | C9} 09/S-19} SS | 62 | LL-6z | 26.6% | LL-6z | gL-62 | VE.6z lovg-6 |fL8.6z
O87 HORTROAS sare SOV (08 LG) 69| 29} SG | LL | $6.62 | 89-62 | 01-62 | 94-62 | ££.6z \F68:6% £16-6z
‘om juyes | “ms | TOS | ToS | LG) Go|) £9) LS | OL | 18-62] FO.0F | 08-62 | 98-62 | Zz-6% |LE8-62 \PE6-6z
eeilicee sso ‘au | ‘8 | "9 | 10S | 109 | PS) 14; ZO} HS | EL | BI-0€ | LZ-0€ | 16-62 | 70-0 | ZE-6% |108-6% 9%6-6
Se Meh | COme "S| vou. | tes. a 10S #0G | €S| ZL] €9] 09 | gL | Z€-08| €£-0€.| 1-08 | 91-08 | Ph-6z 1926-62 \LL6-6z
eee Wales) seals oy) 2 Ou | 8 ‘9 | 10S | 09 | SG} IL} 29; 19 | PL | L208 | LZ-0€ | St-0€ | 91-0€ | 29.6% |0z6-0€ |L60-0€
spel | a verse") *OS | tau | WUTBI] 8 09 | 89 | 9F/ESL1G-€9| OF | 6L°| LZ-0€ | LZ-0€ | gL-0€ | 92-08 | 92.6% \Z6T-0€ |ZzE-0F
*renfooeresiceersei *s | sms |upeo| ‘as | $99 | Fo! S| IL] FO} PP | Fe | Sz-0€ | 0z-08:| Sz-0£ | Sz-0F | 12-6 G£E-0F OBE.0€
ee ic} ie) ma is} (o} | uel ti Ss KR 2 *u'd “ue ‘urd ‘ule
pelea @ | ertee esi P bse Pe | PRL |e lee] Fe |e | fe |e foe | ee | we | mm
Bo eee lecmibagel i Silt Hes eonuee ec es 5
RS) ae | P| me | eS Bre a ape alised coca ane FB | -yormstyo uno | 2ttus-sapyung BS *OIMsTYyO
“UIey "PULA *TIJIULOWIIY J, “19JOWOIe GF

“AANWUQ) ‘asunpyy younpungy jv “uoysno[Q "9
1D “BOA “AA, 29 Suopuo'T avau

Lene

: “Ady 947 hg pun ‘ TUIHS-sarMIWAG ‘asunyy Ypuviajddp yo ‘requnq “AN “aay ay] fg SNOLSOg
MOIMSIHD 70 Apavv0g jounqynoysopzy ay7 fo uapuny) ay} jo vosdwoyy, “ay 49 apni suorywasasgy) yvorgojosoajayy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.

No. 93. DECEMBER 1844.

XLVII.—On the Morphology of the Reproductive System of the
Sertularian Zoophyte, and its analogy with the Reproductive
System of the Flowering Plant. By Prof. EK. Forsus, of King’s
College, London*,

[With a Plate. |

Tue celebrated Grew, in his ‘Idea of a Phytological History pro-
pounded,’ among other recommendations of the study of vege-
table anatomy, urges that “it may frequently conduct our minds
to the consideration of the state of animals, as whether there are
not divers material agreements betwixt them and plants, and
what they are.’ The present communication has sprung out of
such an application of phytological science.

The doctrine of the ideal metamorphosis of the leaf or vegeta-
ble individual in order to play a part in the reproduction of the
species is now no longer a questio vexata, but an article of faith
with the philosophical botanist. The mind of Linnzeus discovered
it, the spirit of Goethe divined it, and now that naturalists have
been taught to trust in it by the experience of continued research,
none but a botanical sceptic will venture to dispute it.

The doctrine of the vegetable individual is presented in its
most precise form in the recent essays of Gaudichaud. His type
or phyton, of an assemblage of which types the plant is composed,
consists in itself of a limb or lamina, an ascending axis and a de-
scending axis. Such a type is essentially respiratory and nutri-
tive, and devoted to the life of the individual or congeries of in-
dividuals, and must be modified by a metamorphosis, usually re-
trograde, always ideal, ere it beomes a reproductive organ, and
is devoted to the service and perpetuation of the species.

The plant, such as it presents itself usually to our view, is a
composite being, made up of many such individuals, some serving
to the nourishment of the composite individual or entirety,
some metamorphosed either singly or in numbers, so as to assist
in the propagation of the species of which that composite being
isamember. That composite being is acommonwealth, all the

* Read at the Meeting of the British Association at York in Sept. 1844.
Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 2D

386 Prof. E, Forbes on the Morphology of the

members of which are fixed, though serving different purposes in
the state. It is as truly a commonwealth as is the assemblage of
bees in their hive or of termites in their hill. In such common-
wealths we also see a division of physiological offices. Such com-
monwealths are to be found for the most part among bemgs in-
cluded in the articulate sphere of the animal kingdom; that sphere
which is itself representative of the vegetable kingdom, and obe-
dient to the same great general laws.

Now as there are composite animals as well as plants, it be-
comes a curious and important inquiry to investigate the analo-
gies of their parts and functions, and to see how far our certain
knowledge of the plant will enable us to throw light on the na-
ture and 1 regulating laws of the composite animal, at present very
obscurely understood.

The present communication is intended to show, that im one
tribe at least of composite animals, in the Sertularian Polypes, the
arrangement and offices of individuals and of the parts of the ani-
mal entirely depend on the same laws which determine the ar-
rangement and offices of the parts of the composite plant.

The Sertularian Polype is a branched and horny plant-lke
polypidom, the axis of which is filled with hymg pith and the
branches studded with httle cups or cells in which are seen the
fleshy polypes, each a stomach with arms around its mouth for
the seizing of its food. Hach of these polypes is an individual
distinct in itself and acting for itself, yet, besides that individual
life, sharmg in the common existence of the whole and obeying
in reference to its brethren the laws which determine the cha-
racters of the species—the constant form and arrangement of the
parts of the whole. If the axis should perish all the polypes
must perish, but one or seyeral polypes may perish without affect-
ing the others or the life of the axis.

‘Now all such polypes are true nutritive individuals, devoted
to the service of the composite individual or zoophyte of which
the polypidom is as it were the bark. The zoophyte begins as a
single individual, as the plant begins as a single phyton : polype
after polype is built up and shares in the common interest with
that first imdividual, as leaf after leaf is formed to serve in the
same commonwealth with the first phyton. ‘The normal type of
the zoophyte is a simple stomach, that of the plant is a simple gill.

At certain periods in the life of the zoophyte there appear pro-
jecting from the axis or springing from its branches variously
formed bodies, usually very dissimilar from the other parts of the
whole, in which the ova are alter a time formed. These have been
called “vesicles,” and many opinions have been entertained re-
specting their nature and origin.

By most naturalists they have been styled evolutions from the

ee eee

tel as a

Reproductive System of Sertularian Zoophytes. 387

pith or fleshy axis*. They have been termed expansions of the
stem+. Some have considered them female individuals { or
polypes of a different kind from the rest, inclosed in a larger
cell §, and by some the vague term of ovariform buds has been
applied to them ||.

Now if the parallel we have drawn so far between the plant
and the zoophyte be carried out, these so-called “ ovigerous
vesicles ” should be essentially either smmgle individuals ideally
metamorphosed into reproductive organs comparable to the mo-
nocarpous germens of plants, or a series of individuals jomed to-
gether and merged into each other in such a manner as to pre-
sent the appearance of a unique body in which the ova are pro-
duced—comparable to syncarpous germens among vegetables,
That such is the true view of their nature—however transcen-
dental it may at first sight appear—I have conyinced myself, and
hope to prove it to the satisfaction of others by an analysis of the
several forms of polype-vesicle presented in the family of Sertu-
lariade.

All the ‘ ovigerous vesicles’ with which I am acquainted may be
distributed under six heads or kinds :—

Ist. More or less lengthened pod-like bodies, ornamented
with ribs and presenting a very complex aspect, such as we see
in several species of Plumularia, as the British Plumularia
cristata and the two species figured from Algoa bay. This is in
reality the simplest and most easily understood form of vesicle,
the form which has undergone least transformation, and which
affords the readiest clue to the nature of these bodies. This pod
is nothing more than a branch, the axis of which is usually
shortened. In a remarkable species which I owe to the liberality
of Mr, Bowerbank it retains its full dimensions. The pinne are
turned in and united at their extremities, and webbed together by
the transformed and expanded walls of the polype-cells. The pod
has a ventral suture and a dorsal rib; the ventral suture corre-
sponding to the line of junction of the extremities of the pinne,
and the dorsal rib corresponding to the dorsal rib of the branch
and identical in structure. The lateral ribs are the ribs of the
pimnz, and spring from the dorsal rib alternately, exactly as the
pinne do from the unchanged branches. So slight is the change
in this form of yesicle, that it is astonishing the contemplation
of it (for it has been frequently carefully figured and described)
had not opened the eyes of naturalists long ago to the true na-
ture of these curious bodies.

2nd. Oyate or round berry-like bodies, studded with spinous
processes more or less regularly whorled, such as we see in Thoa
muricata, Bearing in mind the normal spiral arrangement of the

* Johnston, Grant, + Carpenter. t Ehrenberg, Lovén.

§ Carpenter. || Blainville.

2D2

388 Prof. E. Forbes on the Morphology of the

parts of zoophytes on their axis (exactly as the parts of plants),
supposing the shortening of the axis of a branch, the abortion of
the greater number of its tubular cells and their conversion into
spmes, we can without much difficulty explain the essential na-
ture of this form of vesicle.

3rd. Such wrinkled, ovate, coronated capsules as we see in
Sertularia rosacea and Plumularia pinnata. These may be re-
garded as branches reduced to whorls of abortive cells, of which
the rugze are the only traces, whilst the whorl of terminal cells
only exhibits a trace of its original nature and forms the corona.
That many cells enter into the composition of these highly me-
tamorphie vesicles is borne out by the fact that the vesicle of
Sertularia rosacea is provided with an internal framework, con-
sisting of a slender axis and radiating processes, which is well
seen after the expulsion of the ova. In an exotic species the
composite nature of this form is further borne out by the fact of
its vesicles dehiscing longitudinally on one side.

Ath. Oblong, often triangular or flask-shaped, sometimes com-
pressed vesicles, of which there are numerous examples among
our native species of Sertularia, as S. polyzonias, S. abietina, S.
operculata, S. argentea, and the genera Thuiaria and Antennu-
laria. In these it would appear that all the cells had been me-
tamorphosed in the highest degree, and that the midrib is sup-
pressed for the formation of the ovarian cavity. In such species
of Sertularia as have alternate cells, the termination of this form
of vesicle is usually oblique ; in those which have opposite cells
it is straight. In Aniéennularia, where the cells are unilateral, the
beak of the vesicle is turned to one side. These facts afford strong
arguments in favour of the view I have taken of its essential
nature, further supported by the arrangement of the vesicles in
relation to the branches on a species from the Cape (which also I
owe to Mr. Bowerbank), where the vesicles correspond to and
represent the branches. See Plate X. fig. 10.

5th. The curious retort-shaped vesicles of Thoa Bean and
Thoa halecina, which appear to be formed out of a branch re-
duced to a single joint and a single cell, which merged into each
other, form the ovarian capsule.

6th. The apparently simple vesicles of Campanularia and Lao-
medea, which may possibly be single cells dilated.

With the exception of the last-mentioned form of vesicle, of the
true nature of which I have not yet satisfied myself, the varieties
of form of these bodies, then, are all explainable on the theory
that they are metamorphosed branches, either branches of the
first order (primary axes), or of the second or third (secondary and
tertiary axes). They are severally explamable on the supposition
of union of parts, or of suppression of some of the elements of
a branch, as of some of the cells, or of the central rib or axis, or

Reproductive System of Sertularian Zoophytes. 389

of the internodes of that rib or axis. If these bodies were only
ordinary cells changed, they would take the place of ordinary cells,
and if unilateral on the axis, spring opposite the corresponding
cells, but they do not: they arise unilaterally between the pairs
of cells in the manner of branches.

From the foregoing considerations, the theory of the nature of
the ovigerous vesicle in the Sertularian Zoophytes may be stated
thus :—

The vesicle is formed from a branch or pinna through an arrest
of individual development by a shortening of tlie spiral axis, and
by a transformation of the stomachs (individuals) into an ovige-
rous placenta, the dermato-skeletons (or cells) uniting to form
a protecting capsule or germen,—which metamorphosis is exactly
comparable with that which occurs im the reproductive organs of
flowermg plants, in which the floral bud (normally a branch
clothed with spirally arranged leaves) is constituted through the
contraction of the axis and the whorling of the (individual) ap-
pendages borne on that axis, and by thew transformation into
the several parts of the flower (reproductive organisms).

Whether the transformation m the case of the Sertulariade
takes place ab initio, or after the individuals have performed
for a time their normal function of stomachs, can only be
answered by observations on the development of the living zoo-
phyte.

Among the most convincing facts favouring the theory of vege-
table morphology are monstrosities which every now and then
occur, in which we find the floral axis and its appendages par-
tially transformed into a folial axis and appendages.

Now if the views I have advanced be true, we should expect
to find similar cases of monstrosity among Sertularian Zoophytes.
I find on searching the records of zoophytology two figures which
appear to represent monsters of the kind required.

The first 1s a figure of Plumularia cristata in Dr. Johnston’s
‘ History of British Zoophytes,’ pl. 19. f. 2, where a branch is re-
presented as partially transformed into an ovigerous vesicle, whilst
the polypes of the lower or basal extremity retain their normal
character of nutritive individuals.

The second is a remarkable zoophyte described and figured by
Dr. Fleming in the ‘ Wernerian Transactions,’ vol. v. pl. 9, under
the name of Plumularia bullata, in which branches bearing regu-
lar cells seem to spring out of vesicles, and to be changed in some
instances into vesicles again.

The consideration of this subject naturally leads us to quire
how far it influences systematic zoophytology, and how far we
should consider the form of the vesicle as of generic or specific
value. I am inclined to regard its importance as generic. If so, a

390 Prof. E. Forbes on the Sertularian Zoophytes.

new arrangement of the Sertularian polypes is necessary, involving
the dismemberment of the genera Sertularia and Plumularia.

A word on the classification of Zoophytes in general. The
ereat groups of this class as at present constituted are not of
equal value, which they should be if the acknowledged arrange-
ments were strictly natural. This will be found on inquiry to
arise from the including of the Bryozoa among Zoophytes proper,
and the merging of the Hydraide, Tubulariade and Sertulariade
in one order. The anatomical structure of the <Ascidioida or
Bryozoa removes them altogether from the class of Zoophyta into
that of Mollusca, where they should form an order of Mollusca
Tunicata, parallel with the group of compound Tunicata of which
Botryllus and such forms are examples. The Zoophyta proper
may be divided into four very natural orders, the most prominent
characters of which will be found in the arrangements of their
reproductive system :—viz. lst, Those which present the ovaries
in the form of external bud-like bodies, including the Hydraide
and Tubulariade. 2nd, Those which have the ovaries formed out
of transformed branches or pinne, as the Sertulariade. 3rd, Those
which have the ovaries included in the substance of the polypi-
dom, as the Asteroida; and 4th, Those which have the ovaries
forming a part of the internal constitution of the mdividual po-
lypes, as the Zoophyta Helianthoida.

These four orders I regard as natural, and therefore equal in
value.

This paper must be understood only as a sketch ; circumstances
having prevented my working out the inquiries upon which it is
founded. But though the data are not numerous, I conceive
they are sufficient to warrant my broaching the idea of the mor-
phology of the polype-vesicle as presented to the Section at this
Meeting. That idea is the clue by which we may be led to more
perfect researches on this interesting and important subject, and
such naturalists as are inclined to admit its truth must also see
that it suggests new questions in the philosophy of zoology.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE X.

I. Vesicles of the first order. Fig. 1. Branch and vesicle of a Plumularia
from Algoa bay (a, the vesicle; b, the branch), In this case the vesicle re-
tains the dimensions of the branch, and is formed by the inflexion and union
of the pinne and polype-cells, Fig. 2. Vesicle of another species of Plu-
mularia, in which the axis is much shortened, while the pinne are all pre-
sent. Fig. 3. Back of the same, showing the midrib and the manner in
which the ribs of the vesicle spring from it, for comparison with fig. 4, re-
presenting part of a branch of the same species with its pinnze and midrib.
It is evident that the midrib of the vesicle is identical with the midrib of a
branch, and that the denticulations of its lateral ribs correspond to the su-
perior elongated teeth of the polype-cells of the pinne.

II. Vesicle of the second order. J%g. 5. Portion of a branch of Thoa
muricata, showing the arrangement and form of the polype-cells. Fig. 6.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidice. 891 ©

Vesicle of Thoa muricata. ig. 7. [dea of the structure of this form of ve-
sicle, which is derived from the shortening of the axis and the whorling and
transformation of the cells.

II]. Vesicles of the third order. Fig. 8. Vesicle and branch of Sertularia
rosacea. Fig. 9, Vesicle of a Sertularia, in which an internal framework
and axis are seen after the exclusion of the ova.

IV. Vesicles of the fourth order. Fig. 10. A Sertularia, in which the se-
condary branches are grouped in pairs; in this specimen two of the branches
are converted into vesicles, but retain their original position and relation to
their twin branches. Fig. 11. Vesicle of a Sertularia belonging to this order,
exhibiting longitudinal dehiscence.

V. Vesicles of the fifth order. Fig. 12. Vesicle, and jig. 13, part of the
branch of Thoa Beanii.

VI. Vesicle of the sixth order. Jig. 14. Vesicle and polype-cell of a
Laomedea.

XLVIII.— On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Ratrs, Esq.,
M.R.C.S., Penzance *.

[ With a Plate. ]

Cosmarium, Corda.

Fronds simple, constricted in the middle ; segments as broad as
or broader than long, neither smuated nor notched.

The fronds are very minute, simple, constricted in the middle ;
the segments are generally broader than long and inflato-com-
pressed, are neither emarginate at the end nor lobed at the sides,
and have no spines or processes. One species only is longitudi-
nally inflated down the middle, and therefore appears lobed in
the end view. In the rest this view is most frequently elliptic ;
in some species however it is circular.

Ehrenberg united plants belonging to this genus with others
having lobed segments in order to form his genus Huastrum.
Meneghini for the most part followed this arrangement, merely
changing the name to Cosmarium, as having the prior claim, and
also adding some species taken from Xanthidium. Under Mi-
crasterias, Huastrum, and Xanthidium 1 have given my reasons
for differing from such high authorities, and also pointed out the
characters which distinguish those genera from Cosmarium.

Both Ehrenberg and Meneghini consider the inflato-com-
pressed segments essential, but some species (presently to be de-
scribed) with globular or cylindrical segments can by no means
be separated from the compressed ones. Those having cylindrical
fronds in some respects show an affinity with Clostertum, and
perhaps Closterium Cylindrus would be more suitably united
with them. In Cosmarium the fronds are never elongated nor
curved, and are always constricted in the middle, and the repro-
ductive granules are scattered.

_ * Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, June 12th, 1844.

392 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiee.

Tetmemorus differs from this genus in its elongated fronds and
emarginate extremities.

Meneghini divides the plants belongmg to this genus into two
sections, according as the surface is granulated or smooth. I have
used this division, but must remark that the mature plant should
be selected when we have to decide upon the absence of granules,
because they are frequently undeveloped in the young frondy.

* Fronds rough with pearly granules.

1. Cosmarium cylindricum. Fronds cylindrical, granulated; seg-
ments in the front view subquadrate, broadest at the end and nar-
rower at their junction ; end view circular.

Mixed with other alge on the wet sides of a cave at Lamorna Cove
near Penzance.

Fronds minute, cylindrical, about twice as long as broad,
rough with pearly granules which give a dentate appearance to
the outline ; segments subquadrate, broadest at the end, and
slightly tapermg towards their junction ; end view circular.

This species may be known by the circular end view, by the
subquadrate appearance of the segments in the front view, and
by thew junction along their entire breadth, so that no notch is
formed at the sides.

Pirate XI. fig. 1. C. cylindricum : a, front view ; b, empty frond; c, end
view.

2. C. orbiculatum. Segments spherical, rough with pearly granules.
Boggy pools near Dolgelley.

Fronds very minute, composed of two spherical segments
which are rough with pearly granules, giving a dentate appear-
ance to the outline; these are obscure or wanting on the neck-
like contraction which unites the segments.

Pratt XI. fig. 2. C.orbiculatum: a, front view ; b, empty frond; ¢, trans-
verse view ; d, end view.

3. C. ornatum. Fronds rough with pearly granules, deeply con-
stricted, the constriction forming a linear notch on each side; end
view somewhat cruciform.

In boggy pools about Dolgelley and Barmouth, J. R. ; Ashdown
Forest, Sussex, Mr. Jenner.

Fronds about as large as those of C. margaritiferum, deeply
constricted in the middle ; the constriction forms a notch on each
side, which is nearly closed by the segments being in close appo-
sition for their entire breadth ; segments compressed, broader than
long, with an inflation down the middle, and which often slightly
projects at the end, where it is truncate. In the end view this in-
flation forms a rounded projection on each side, and thus appears

+ Meneghini has hinted at the probability of this in the following words :
‘* Superficies in nonnullis punctata vel granulato- (uti aiunt) margaritacea,

in ceteris levis, utrum vero hujusmodi diversitas ab ztate pendeat necne,
dijudicare nequeo.”

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiece. 393

somewhat cruciform. The surface is rough with pearly granules,

which give a dentate appearance to the margin.

In the front view this species closely resembles C. margariti-
ferum, and frequently can scarcely be distinguished from it, but
the end is straight, not rounded in the middle, and in general
slightly projects. In the end view they are very different.

_Prare XI. fig. 3. C. ornatum: a, front view; b, empty frond; c¢, c, end
views.

4. C. margaritiferum, Mgh. Fronds rough with pearly granules,
deeply constricted, the constriction forming a linear notch on each
side; segments compressed; end view elliptic. Menegh. Synop.
Desmid. in Linnea 1840, p. 219. Cosmarium dentiferum, Corda,
Obser. microscop. sur les Animale. de Carlsbad, p. 30. pl. 6. fig. 41.
Huastrum margaritiferum, Ehr. Infus. p. 163. tab. 12. fig. 7; Pritch.
Infus. p. 196. fig. 126; Bailey, Amer. Bacil. in Am. Journ. of Sci-
ences and Arts, vol. xli. no. 2. p. 295. fig. 8. Ursinella margari-
tifera, Turp. Dict. des Sc. Nat. par Leur. Atl. Veg. (1820.) He-
terocarpella Ursinella, Kutz. Syn. Diatom. p.598. Cymbella reni-
formis, Ag. Consp. Diatom. p. 10; Grev. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. i.
p- 415; Harv. Br. Alg. p. 215.

In bogs, pools, &c., probably common. Weston Bogs near South-
ampton, and numerous habitats in Sussex and Kent, Mr. Jenner ;
Farnham, Surrey, Mr. Reeves; Cheshunt, Herts, Mr. Hassall; near
Bristol, Mr. Thwaites ; Barmouth, Rev. T. Salwey ; Dolgelley, Caer-
narvon and Penzance.

Fronds rough with pearly granules, deeply constricted in the
middle ; the segments in close apposition for their entire breadth,
whence the constriction appears like a linear notch on each side.
The segments are broader than long, subreniform, compressed.
The end view is elliptic.

This species is very variable in the size, form, and number of
the granules on the surface. Mr. Jenner has sent me drawings
of some plants which I am compelled at present to refer to this
species, but it is very probable that a better knowledge of them
will discover characters by which they may be distinguished from
it. In general the granules are of considerable size and give a
dentate appearance to the margin, but m some specimens the
margin appears quite entire ; sometimes they are obtuse, at others
acute.

Priate XI. fig. 4. C. margaritiferum : a, a, front views; b, new segments ;
c, empty frond of a variety with entire margins; d, side view; e, end view.
5. C. Botrytis, Mgh. Fronds granulated, compressed, deeply con-

stricted, the constriction forming a linear notch on each side; the

segments in the front view are truncato-triangular; end view
elliptic. Menegh. /. c. p. 220. Euastrum Botrytis, Ehr. Infus.

p. 168. tab. 10. fig. 8.

In pools. Near Bristol, Mr. Thwaites ; Sussex, Mr. Jenner ; near
Manchester, Mr. Sidebotham ; Dolgelley.

394 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiezx.

Fronds more or less granulated, compressed, deeply con-
stricted in the middle, the constriction forming a linear notch on
each side. In the front view the segments are broadest where
they are in apposition, and gradually narrower towards the end
where they are truncate ; consequently their figure is somewhat
angular.

The end view is elliptic, as in C. margaritiferum and C. crena-
tum.

Sometimes the pearly granules are very evident, sometimes
obscure.

This species seems intermediate between C. margaritiferum and
C. crenatum, but may be distinguished from both by its truncate
ends.

It may be known from C. ornatum by the elliptic end view.

_Puate XI. fig. 5. C. Botrytis: a, front view; 6, empty frond; c, end
view.

* Fronds not granulated, or the granules confined to the margin.

6. C. crenatum. Fronds punctated, deeply constricted in the middle,
constriction forming a linear notch on each side ; segments com-
pressed, crenate at the margin.

In bogs, small pools, &c. Weston Bogs near Southampton, and
several stations in Sussex, Mr. Jenner; near Bristol, Mr. Thwaites ;
near Manchester, Mr. Sidebotham ; Dolgelley and Penzance.

Fronds rather smaller than those of C. margaritiferum, deeply
constricted in the middle ; the close apposition of the segments
for their entire breadth renders the notch on each side linear ;
they are broader than long, compressed, crenate at the margin.
The end view is elliptic.

This plant very much resembles a young specimen of C. mar-
garitiferum ; but as the margin is always strongly crenate, even in
the earliest stage, and the surface is punctated and not granu-
lated, I am induced to describe it as distinct.

Pruate XI. fig. 6. C. crenatum: a, front view; b, empty frond; ¢, side
view ; d, transverse view.

7. C. ovale. Fronds oval, compressed, punctated, deeply constricted

in the middle, the constriction forming a linear notch on each side ;

end view broadly elliptic.

. Segments entire at the margin.

3. Segments with marginal granules which give a dentate appear-
ance. Huastrum, no. 6, Bailey, /. c. p. 295. fig. 28.

In boggy pools. a. Dolgelley, J. R.; Barmouth, Rev. T. Salwey ;
near Tunbridge Wells, Mr. Jenner.

B. Weston Bogs near Southampton, Mr. Jenner.

Fronds large, oval, slightly compressed, deeply constricted in
the middle, the constriction forming a linear notch on each side ;
end view broadly elliptic. The empty frond is punctated.

8

aed

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiere. 395

In the Welsh specimens I have always found the margin quite
entire, but in some sent me by Mr. Jenner the margin in the
front view is furnished with pearly granules which give it a den-
tate appearance, in which respect it agrees with a plant figured
in the ‘ American Bacillaria.’ It appeared to me that the gra-
nules formed only a marginal band, and that the rest of the sur-
face was merely punctated as in the Welsh plant ; hence no gra-
nules were visible in a lateral view, and in an end one only at the
extremities. Mr. Jenner, however, finds the outline more or less
dentated m every view. In this variety the endochrome in each
segment is frequently divided into two portions by a longitudinal
pale line.

When the margin is entire this species may be mistaken for
C. Cucumis, but the frond is oval, not orbicular, and when empty
is distinctly punctated. It is also much less compressed, the
transverse view being very different.

Prate XI. fig. 7. C. ovale: a, front view of empty frond; 3, side view;
c, transverse view ; d, front view of var. 8; e, empty frond with newly-formed
segment.

8. C. Cucumis, Corda. Fronds orbicular, nearly plane, smooth, deeply
constricted in the middle, the constriction forming a linear notch
on each side; end view elliptico-lanceolate. Menegh. /. c. p. 220.
Euastrum integerrimum, Ehy. Infus. p. 163.

Boggy pools. Sussex, Mr. Jenner; Dolgelley.

Fronds orbicular, much compressed, quite smooth, deeply con-
stricted ; end view elliptico-lanceolate.

The segments are quite entire at the margin, and I cannot
discover any puncta on the empty frond.

Pirate XI. fig. 8. C. Cucumis : a, front view; b, empty frond.

9. C. quadratum. Fronds deeply constricted in the middle ; segments
slightly compressed, quadrate in the front view.

Rusthall Common near Tunbridge Wells, Mx. Jenner ; Dolgelley.

Fronds constricted in the middle, and forming a short linear
notch on each side; the segments are compressed, nearly square
in the front view, and at the base of each segment is a single
protuberance on each side.

Prate XI. fig. 9. C. quadratum: a, a, front views; b, side view.

10. C. Cucurbita, Breb. Fronds cylindrical with a slight constriction
in the middle, about twice as long as broad; end view circular.
Cosmarium Cucurbita, Desm. no. 1103.

Dolgelley, J. R.; Ashdown Forest, and Greatham Bogs near Pul-
borough, Mr. Jenner.

Fronds very minute, cylindrical, rather more than twice as long
as broad, with a very slight constriction in the middle and rounded
at the ends ; transverse view circular with a large central opening.
The empty frond appears minutely punctated.

396 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

This species has a great resemblance to the figure of Closterium
Cylindrus, but in that plant the puncta are described as ar ranged
in longitudinal lines, whereas in Cosmarium Cucurbita they are
scattered.

I am indebted to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley for determining the
name of this plant, and also for an opportunity of comparing it
with an authentic specimen.

Prate XI. fig. 10. C. Cucurbita: a, front view; b, new segments; c, empty

frond ; d, transverse view.
Analysis.

End view circular; constriction in the front view not
forming a linear notch at the side .......cseseeseeseces 2

End view not circular; constriction in the front view

forming a linear notch on each side.
Frond minutely punctated, the outline entire ...... «-. Cucurbita.
Frond furnished with pearly granules which give a

dentate appearance to the outline ............00000 oe
Segments subcylindrical ............ weedaas acestvevcscosccse CHUNATICUM.
Segments spherical ............ eiasdtde suabiaansesieh. ses mbes . orbiculatum.
End view lobed oienit 255. Jakoepoaesatts enelsctiahidas sevees Ornatum.
End view elliptic or elliptico-lanceolatess......eeeeseeeee 5
Segments in the front view subquadrate ............... guadratum.
Segments not quadrate ...seesesseeees eeeidejacweesiesasinaian as 6
Fronds oval, slightly compressed ........- seiieeinst Oeee ... ovale.
Fronds not oval, much compressed ..... siccnenecaematinec till
Segments entire, without puncta or viaeuiea secscseee Cucumis.

fe Segments dentate or crenate, the surface punetated o or

pranulateds) Jucscse--< noeccu pcoa core Sromasenco voce. =
Segments arial ate etadan alate! JMecaeted Sekebtcnssoehs eee. Botrytis.
Segments not truncate ...ceccccecessseeeeere seeecoeececees D
Fronds crenate ; surface minutely punctate ............ crenatum.
Fronds generally dentate ; surface granulated ......... margaritiferum.

XLIX.— Catalogue of Irish Entozoa, with observations. By
O’Bryen Betiincuam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of
Botany to the Royal College of Surgeons i in Ireland, Member
of the Royal Zoological, Geological “and Natural History So-
cieties of Dublin, &e.

[Concluded from p. 323.]
Order 5. CYSTICA.

(Derived from kvarts, vesica.)
Tue order Cystica includes the Entozoa whose organization is the
most simple. The animals are included in a membranous sac
containmg also an aqueous fluid, and generally mclosed im an
outer and thicker sac. The body is flattened or cylindrical, ter-
minating posteriorly in a vesicle for each individual, or common
to several, withm which in some genera the body can be retracted.

eye

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 397

The head is furnished with four dises or suckers, and a proboscis
armed with a double or single circle of recurved hooks; or with
two or four depressions, and four retractile armed processes. In
the genus Acephalocystis (the lowest in the scale) both head and
body are absent, the vesicle or sac alone remaiming.

In none of the Cystic Entozoa have generative organs been
discovered, the reproductive power appearing not to be limited to
any part of the cyst. Neither has any trace of a nervous system
been detected in these animals.

Genus 19. CysricErcus.
(Derived from xvarts, vesica, and xépxos, cauda.)

Gen. Char.—Body subcylindrical or flattened, terminating posteriorly
in a caudal vesicle. Head provided with four discs and a very
short proboscis, which is armed with a double circle of minute
sharp recurved hooks. Contained solitary in a single cyst.

This genus was established by Bloch under the name Hydati-
gera, changed to Vesicaria by Schrank, and to Cysticercus by
Zeder, which term has been adopted by Rudolphi and all zoolo-
eists. The body of many of the species is marked with trans-
verse lines, resembling articulations. The digestive apparatus
consists of the four circular orifices or dises already mentioned,
by which they are supposed to absorb the fluid secreted into the
adventitious cyst in which they are contamed ; from these orifices
the absorbed fluids are carried by four slender canals towards the
caudal vesicle.

The species of this genus are almost altogether confined to the
mammalia; Rudolphi enumerates fourteen species, seven or one

half of which are doubtful.

1. Cysticercus fasciolaris * Cysts in liver of rat (Mus decumanus).

Cysts in liver of mouse (Mus Musculus).
Cysts in peritoneum covering liver of
tenuicollis ..4 ¢ 5 Ga eaee e pas aga
ysts in peritoneum covering liver of
sheep (Ovis Aries).

2. ——

* IT have only found the Cysticercus fasciolaris in cysts in the liver
of the mouse and rat (Mus decumanus) ; much more frequently in the
former than the latter. In certain localities they appear to be very
rare, and in others very common; usually but one exists; the largest
number I ever found in the liver of the same mouse was seven ; they
were contained in separate cysts, and were of small size. These
might readily be taken for a different species from the full-grown
specimens, the caudal vesicle being much longer than the body, and
the rostellum appearing to be destitute of spines. The shape of the
head is also different in some specimens of this species which I
possess.

398 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

Cysticercus cellulose * 3 i X
3. \ ni Scar hie (Fen Pom in cellular tissue of pig (Sus
crofa).

nant, Turton) ....
4, Cysticercus pisiformis. . {AS eee of rabbit (Lepus

Species dubia.
5. Cysticercus|. Cysts in abdomen of loach (Cobitis barbatula).

Genus 20. ANTHOCEPHALUS.

(Derived from dv@os, flos, and kepars, caput.)

Gen. Char.—Body soft and flattened, often nearly cylindrical, vary-
ing in length in different species ; terminating posteriorly in a ve-
sicle, within which the head and body can be retracted. Head
provided with two or four ear-shaped depressions and four re-

* "The Cysticercus cellulose occurs both in the human subject and
in the pig (Sus Scrofa), at least the species are considered to be iden-
tical. It is very rare in the human subject, and is also of very mi-
nute size, so that it may perhaps frequently have been overlooked. It
is much more common in the pig, and when abundant gives to the
flesh of the animal the appearance which has been termed measles or
measly. Its development is favoured by bad feeding, cold, and too
much confinement, the animal does not thrive, becomes weak and
emaciated ; eventually diarrhcea sets in, the hairs may fall off, or the
posterior extremities become paralysed, the body exhales a disagree-
able odour, and the flesh is unfit for food. When the disease is at
all advanced it is perfectly incurable.

+ Upon one occasion I found in the abdominal cavity of the com-
mon loach (Cobitis barbatula) several very minute globular cysts, not
exceeding in size the head of a small pin, and of a white colour ; they
were attached to the intestines and liver by short and fine cords, and
consisted of an outer transparent coat and an internal more opake
one; on incising carefully the external coat. the internal cyst was
protruded, and after this had remained for a short time in water the
head was protruded and afterwards the proboscis, the internal cyst
forming the caudal vesicle.

When the animal was fully protruded, its length was greater than
that of the external cyst. There was no appearance of body between
the head and caudal vesicle until the latter was detached; it is ex-
tremely short and transversely rugose. The caudal vesicle is dia-
phanons, and about its centre an opake white body was seen, from
which a narrow line extended to the head. The head and pro-
boscis together measure about half the length of the caudal vesicle.
The proboscis is subcylindrical, and unarmed apparently, about the
same length as the head, and is capable of being retracted within a
kind of sheath formed by the head. The latter is spherical ; the four
oscula were seen in some; but in others, owing to the minuteness of
the animal, I was unable to see those parts.

Dr, O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 399

tractile tentacula, armed with recurved hooks. Contained in a
double cyst, to which they are not adherent.

This genus, under the name Floriceps, was established by
Cuvier. Rudolphi changed the name to dnthocephalus, which
has been adopted by zoologists since. The species are only found
in fish, and are not numerous, Rudolphi enumerating but five
species.

Cysts in peritoneum and liver of
sun-fish (Orthagoriscus Mola).
Cysts in peritoneum of whiting

(Merlangus vulgaris).

Cysts in abdomen of pouting (Gadus
luscus).

1. Anthocephalus elongatus* . {

2. ——————.granulum? +

* In the month of July 1839 I found several specimens of the
Anthocephalus elongatus in cysts upon the surface of the liver and in-
testine of the sun-fish (Orthagoriscus Mola). This remarkable spe-
cies has been well figured by Bremser, and is described in Rudolphi’s
work. I gave a short description of it and some other species from
the same animal in the last volume of Charlesworth’s ‘ Magazine of
Natural History’; subsequently I was amused to see a description of
(what appears to be) this species in one of the numbers of the
‘ Edinburgh Philosophical Journal,’ in which it is considered a new
species and named accordingly.

+ In the month of April 1838 I found several pyriform and oblong
cysts of a yellowish colour in the abdominal cavity of the whiting
(Merlangus vulgaris); some were attached by a slender cord to the
pyloric appendages or stomach, others were imbedded between the
coats of this viscus or of the intestine. On making an incision a
second cyst was protruded, which changed its shape on being placed
in water, and evidently had some motion, ‘The largest measured
from two to three lines; they were white, pellucid, and dotted with
minute opake spots; on making an incision into these a little fluid
escaped, and the head of an Anthocephalus was protruded, which was
moved about freely ; the four tentacula were visible through the pa-
rietes of the anterior portion of the body, rolled up in a spiral man-
ner, and were gradually protruded one after the other.

The largest specimen measured half an inch, including the caudal
vesicle ; the smallest about one line; and the cysts in which they were
immediately contained appeared to form the caudal vesicle. When
the animal was aliye the head appeared to have four depressions
(bothrii), two upon each side, the shape of which was continually
changed ; when dead, there appeared to be only two, which had
somewhat an ear-shape, the margin being tumid. ‘The tentacula,
when fully protruded, measured double the length of the head; each
was curved inwards at its extremity, and each was armed with three
rows of recurved hooks, the longest situated along the inner margin.

The body in the largest specimen measured three lines, was rather

400 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

3. Anthocephalus paradoxus Cysts in peritoneum of turbot(Pleu-
(Dr. Drummond) .... ronectes maximus).

Species dubie.
( Cysts in abdomen of hake (Merluccius vulga-

| _ ris).
4, Anthocephalus.. Vest in abdomen of gray gurnard (Trigla gur-
nardus).
Cysts in abdomen of red gurnard (Trig/a Pini).
5. Anthocephalus® , Cysts in abdomen of holibut (Hippoglossus
i vulgaris).
f feo in abdomen of haddock (Gadus Aiglefi-
nus )

oD

. Cysts i in abdomen of whiting-pollach (Mer-
Anthocephalus. . 4 langus Pollachius). (
| Cysts in abdomen of coal-fish (Merlangus Car-
| bonarius).
Wiathacenhalus.. ic in abdomen of conger-eel (Anguilla
onger).

~I

flattened than cylindrical, nearly of the same diameter throughout,
and dotted towards the caudal vesicle with very minute opake spots.
In the posterior half of the body two opake bodies could be seen
through the parietes, which were cylindrical, rounded posteriorly,
and lay parallel to each other; each appeared to terminate anteriorly
in a whitish narrow cord which ran somewhat spirally towards the
head. The caudal vesicle varied in shape, in some specimens being
as long as the head and proboscis together, in others shorter and
broader ; its diameter was greatest where it joined the body, and it
was also dotted all over with very minute opake spots.

* In the month of November 1838 I found a number of cysts in
the mesentery, peritoneum, and under the peritoneal coat of the
liver of the holibut (Hippoglossus vulgaris), upwards of three-quarters
of an inch in length; these contained other cysts, on making an in-
cision into which, an Anthocephalus was protruded from each, which
moved sluggishly in water for a short time. The longest measured
nearly half an inch, the shortest three lines.

With some difficulty I was able to examine the head, which is not
unlike that of the Anthocephalus macrourus in outline, but differed in
having only two bothrii, which were deep and of an oval shape; from
each two slender tentacula were protruded, which were armed as in
the other species, and through the parietes they were seen to be
continued backwards and spirally twisted. The head is tetragonal,
the neck cylindrical, and within it the head can be retracted. ‘The
body cylindrical, apparently articulated in some, while in others no
trace of articulation existed ; its parietes translucent. The rest of
the animal granular and opake.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 401

Genus 21. Canurvs.
(Derived from xouros, communis, and ovpa, cauda.)

Gen. Char.—A simple vesicle filled with fluid common to a number
of individuals, to which they are adherent. Body soft, extremely
short, somewhat cylindrical, rugose rather than articulated. Head
distinct, provided with four discs and a short armed rostellum, si-
milar in almost every respect to that of the Cysticercus.

The digestive apparatus consists of four suctorial mouths, from
which canals have been traced backwards towards the common
vesicle, but not continued into it. The genus was established by
Rudolphi for a species which is occasionally developed in the
brain of sheep and other Ruminantia.
Cenurus cerebralis* ..... Be Bic

Polycephalus cerebralis (T'. Laennec) .. .
Tenia cerebralis (Pennant, Turton) ....

Brain of sheep (Ovis
Aries).

* The Cenurus cerebralis consists of a vesicle of a larger or smaller
size common to many individuals ; the latter being disposed in groups
over its surface, and appearing to the naked eye merely as clusters
of opake white spots. ‘The heads resemble those of the Cysticerci,
each being provided with an uncinated proboscis and four discs,
from which canals have been traced towards the common vesicle, but
not continued into it.

The development of the Cwnurus cerebralis in the brain of sheep
gives rise to the disease known to shepherds under the name of stag-
gers, or bladder in the brain; they are very seldom found in animals
above two years old, and they may be seated in the ventricles of the
brain, in its substance, or upon its surface; in the two former cases
the disease is nearly incurable, in the latter the animal may be re-
lieved by an operation. The symptoms of course are owing to pres-
sure upon the brain, which will increase as the Cenurus increases
in size, and will vary according to the situation in which the en-
tozoon is developed, and to the amount of compression which it
occasions.

In the early stage of the disease the animal appears to be stupid,
does not keep with the flock, staggers in moving, and hangs its head ;
the pupil is dilated, and becomes circular instead of oval. In the ad-
vanced stage of the disease I have seen the animal with its head in-
clined to one side, and hanging so low that its nose almost touched
the ground ; at the same time it continued to turn round upon the
same spot for many hours; it appeared to be blind, and would not
feed.

When the Cenurus cerebralis is developed upon the surface of the
brain, or near to it, the pressure causes absorption of the bone at
the part, the skull becomes thinned and soft at this place, and the
operation of perforating the bone and evacuating the contents of
the vesicle has been sometimes successfully performed. In general

Ann. § Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv.

402 Dy. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

Genus 22. AcEPHALOCYSTIS.
(Derived from a, non, kepad), caput, and xbares, vesica.)

Gen. Char.—A simple sac filled with a transparent fluid, the coats of
which vary in thickness and transparency. Without either head
or body. ‘The young developed between the lamin of the parent
cyst, and thrown off either internally or externally.

The genus Acephalocystis is not included by either Rudolphi
or Bremser among the Entozoa ; Prof. Owen however has shown
that it is entitled to a place here. The animals which it embraces,
usually termed Hydatids by pathologists, are amongst the lowest
in the scale, consisting when young merely of a simple globular
sac filled with a transparent fluid, which coagulates by heat ;
without either body or head. When this sac attains a certain
size the young are developed between its laminz, and the gem-
mules are detached sometimes from the internal surface, as in the
Acephalocystis endogena ; sometimes from the exterior, as in the
Acephalocystis exogena. These increase in size and go through
the same changes as the parent cyst.

But little attention has been paid to the specific distinctions
between, or to the classification of, these animals. M. 'T. Laennee
described seven species, but his names haye not been generally
adopted.

Acephalocystis endogena *
Sl ovoidea (T.
Taennec) a veie seco ase

Cavity of abdomen, liver, kidney,
and other parts of man (Homo).

the operation called wiring is preferred ; this consists in passing a stiff
wire or tube into the nostril upon the side on which the skull has
become thinned, and pushing it through the brain up to this pcoint,
and thus emptying the cyst. This operation is sometimes, as may
be supposed, immediately fatal ; at others the injury to the brain ex-
cites acute inflammation, the animal moans piteously, and appears to
suffer great pain before it dies.

* The Acephalocystis endogena, the pill-box hydatid of Hunter, is
not very unfrequently met with in the liver and kidney of the human
subject, as well as in the ovary, testis, and cavity of the abdomen,
constituting a particular form of disease. ‘They usually occur in
considerable numbers, and may be developed in the substance of an
organ or upon its exterior; in the former case they are always in-
closed in an adventitious cyst, formed of condensed cellular tissue,
They vary in size from a pin’s head to that of an orange, and have
been seen as large as the foetal head. ‘The gemmules are spherical
and very small; after being detached they remain for some time in
the parent cyst; ultimately however they increase in size, they dis-
tend and rupture the parent cyst, and each becomes a parent cyst in
its turn.

Observations on the Organogeny of the Flower. 403

Species dubia.
2. Acephalocystis*. Choroid plexus of brain in man (Homo).

* The little transparent globular vesicles which are occasionally
found attached to the choroid plexus in the brain of the human sub-
ject are denied to be hydatids by pathologists, and are considered to
be merely accidental distensions of the coats of the veins in the part ;
I have however reason to believe that they are really Acephalocysts,
as they develope gemmules, which are detached from the inner sur-
face of the cysts. These are very small and globular, varying some-
what in size, the largest being visible to the naked eye like little
opake points ; their coats are transparent ; they were most abundant
upon that surface of the vesicle which was attached to the plexus;
they existed in considerable numbers, and were readily detached
from the parent vesicle.

The larger cysts were in many instances attached to the vein, but
did not communicate with its cavity. In some the external coat of
the vein appeared to have been expanded to form them. ‘The fluid
which they contained was coagulated by alcohol.

L.— Observations on the Organogeny of the Flower, and particu-
larly of the Ovary, in Plants with a free central Placenta. By
M. GavupicHaupf.

AFTER some remarks on the state of organogeny at the present
time, M. Gandichaud gives the following brief summary of the
principles of that department of botanical science :—

“1, All organization commences in the cell.

«2. Every so-called appendicular organ of vegetation and
fructification results from a cell endued with vitality.

«3. The organized cell produces a bud of leaves, flowers or
ovules.

“4, All pre-exists in every such bud; no fresh organization is
added to it, any more than to the cell.

“5, The order of succession of the parts in the leaf- or flower-
buds, as well as in the ovules, always takes place from the circum-
ference to the centre.

“There are two great organic types in vascular vegetables, Mo-
nocotyledons and Dicotyledons. In Monocotyledons the cells
always become endued with vitality one after another, one by an-
other, to produce distinct univascular individuals, which obey an
organogenic law yet unknown. This law, which regulates the
deviations and arrangements, produces what we call verticils. The

7 From a Report by M. Gaudichaud on a meincir of M. Duchartre bear-

ing the above title, abstracted by A. Henfrey, F.L.S., from the ‘ Comptes
Rendus,’ Aug. 19, 1844.
242

404: Observations on the Organogeny of the Flower.

verticils in these vegetables have for type of arrangement the num-
ber 3 and its multiples, and not the distichous alternation of the
flabelliform organs, which should be their normal state.

“Tn the Dicotyledons the cells also become vivified one after
another, to produce bivascular or double individuals, and natu-
rally have for they normal type opposite organs, that is, the
number 2 and its multiples. However, this group presents all
imaginable modifications in its verticils, among which the num-
ber 5 predominates.

“ It would be absurd, in my opinion, toimagine that, for instance,
in Monocotyledons the organs originated in threes or sixes; or
in Dicotyledons in threes, fours or fives, &c., arranged in more or
less verticillated spirals: this is not the case. In Monocotyle-
dons the organs are constantly simple, originating always one
after another, becoming symmetrical in due time according to
their peculiar organic laws, to be developed more or less directly
together. In Dicotyledons the organs also originate separately,
are constantly double, and are symmetrical in a special manner
on account of this organic complexity. From the equality or in-
equality of force of the individuals which they compose, result all
the organic modifications which are observed in stems, flowers,
fruits, and in all parts which compose them ; modifications which
are commonly produced by deviation, mediate or immediate,
grafting, complete or partial abortion of some of the phytons or
their members. It will be seen that the mysteries of these abor-
tions, &e. can only be explained when organogeny shall have
unveiled the causes. We have not yet enough facts to generalize
in a truly scientific manner, and prudence counsels us to wait.

“ However, since the theory of the development of particular or-
gans, produced by special cells, is not yet entirely demonstrated
to the eyes of all savants ; since the organic modifications, internal
and external, which cells experience in becoming animated and
converted into distinct cellular systems or protophytes, always
grafted from their origin, by their base and more or less by their
sides, verticil by verticil, are yet far from being demonstrated or
even known ; we shall only here provisionally consider the floral
verticils as concentric cellular systems, distinct and variously tu-
berculated (mamelonnés), continuous one with another, but being
formed or vivified one after another from the circumference to
the centre, by defect or excess of the individual vitality of each
verticil : this does not form one of our least arguments in favour
of the theory of merithals.”

These considerations, the whole responsibility of which the re-
porter (M. Gaudichaud) personally takes, seemed necessary here
as an introduction to the following report on M. Duchartre’s
memoir.

Observations on the Organogeny of the Flower. 405

“Several eminent botanists have been engaged for some years
in the investigation of plants with a free central placenta, or in
which the part which bears the ovules occupies the centre of the
cavity of the ovary, without lateral attachments to its walls.
Nevertheless this important question is not yet sufficiently set-
tled; perhaps even, as M. Duchartre proceeds to prove, a wrong
view of it is generally taken. This skilful botanist recollected
that there was a safe means of deciding it in a positive manner,
and that this means consisted, not in making multiplied observa-
tions on nearly full-grown flowers, as had most frequently been
done, but in goig back to the first origin of the parts, and fol-
lowing them in their formation and development; in a word,
studying their organogeny.

< in fact, the ady antage of this kind of research is easily under-
stood, and what M. Schleiden says on the subject of the pistal
may be applied to all the important parts of plants: ‘ The
history of the development should be the sole guide, and it will
conduct to a perfectly safe conclusion as soon as ever it 1s well
understood in its generality.’

“One of the most remarkable investigations that have been
made on free central placentas is that of M. A. de St. Hilaire.
In this excellent memoir there occurs the following passage : ‘ If
the placentas I have just described be observed before fecunda-
tion, it will be found that they are surmounted by a pretty firm
filament, rather transparent, of a yellowish green colour, which
penetrates the interior of the style ; but, after the emission of the
pollen, the ovules, beginning to increase in size, crowd round the
filament, it breaks, and it is then only that the placenta becomes
really free. The ovules, continuing to grow, cover the place
which the filament occupied, and soon no vestige of it can be
discovered.’

“The opinion of M. A. de St. Hilaire has been adopted by most
botanists. Thus M. Endlicher, in the enumeration of the cha-
racters of the family Primulacee, says: ‘ Placenta basilari globosa,
sessilt vel substipitata, rarius columnari, primum filis arachnoideis
cum vertice ovart coherente, mox libera” Thus again, in the
volume of the ‘ Prodromus’ which has just appeared, M. Duby
assigns a like character to the placenta of this same family: ‘Pla-
centa central globosa, apice filo cum interna styli substantia con-
tinua, mox libera,’

“ By these citations it is seen, that in the most important
works the central placenta of Primulacee is described as being at
first attached by its superior extremity to the summit of the ovary
or to the style, and only becoming really free at a later period
and by the rupture of its threads of communication.

“The author opposes this opinion, as well as that of Dr. Lindley,
which appears to relate the organization of the placentas of Pri-

406 Observations on the Organogeny of the Flower.

mulacea, to that of Caryophyllee ; he then enters upon the sub-
ject, and successively describes the organogenic characters he has
observed in fresh specimens of Primula veris, cultivated variety
with simple flowers of Dodecatheon Meadia, Androsace lactea, A.
Jjiliformis, Cortusa Matthioli, Lysimachia Nummularia, L.nemorum,
Lubinia spathulata, Anagallis platyphyllos, Samolus Valerandi; and
in dried specimens of Hottonia palustris, Anagallis tenella, Glaux
maritima and Lysimachia Ephemerum.

“ These plants presenting, with some slight modifications, the
same characters, it will be easy to sum them up in a few words.

“ At its first appearance the flower of the Primulacee shows it-
self in the form of a small globule, a little depressed, and entirely
cellular. In this state it is embraced by the young bract, the
axil of which it occupies. Very soon, towards the base of the
nascent bud, a slight peripherical and continuous swelling is seen,
the free border of which 1s speedily crimpled into five little fes-
toons. This swelling is the nascent calyx, and the five little pro-
cesses, the five organic sepals already soldered together. While
the calycinal protuberance is making its appearance the young
bud becomes a little enlarged, and five small rounded papille,
alternating with the five sepals, are soon to be distinguished upon
the upper part, now surrounded by the calyx. In a short time
these papille become elevated, disengaged from the common base,
and are to be distinguished as five small projecting bodies,
rounded at the summit and sides, and slightly compressed within
and without. ‘These are easily recognised as the five stamens
alternating with the divisions of the calyx, and consequently op-
posite to those of the corolla.

“ The bud therefore possesses in this young state two of its ver-
ticils, the calyx and the male apparatus. The latter is already
clearly enough marked, while nothing yet indicates there the ap-
pearance of the corolla ; but from the time when the stamens are
developed into little distinct bodies, if the calyx be removed, a
slight swelling will easily be distinguished at thei origin, on the
outer side, which swelling follows the whole outlme of their
common base, and forms a well-marked projection outside each
of them. The slight swelling is the nascent corolla, and the five
little projections opposite to the stamens are the five erganic pe-
tals which compose it.

“«‘ About the time when the corollary protuberance shows itself
on the exterior of the base of the young anthers, the female organ
begins to manifest itself as a kind of continuous circular swelling,
in the centre of which is perceived a small rounded papilia. The
swelling is the first indication of the ovarian parietes, and the
papilla the first sketch of the placenta. At this period the young
pistil organizes and developes its two portions equally.

“ The peripheric swelling, rising more and more, quickly consti-

On Chalcidites inhabiting the Arctic Region. 407

tutes a kind of little utricle with rather thick walls, truncated and
open at the summit ; while the placenta, elongating and growing
proportionally, forms a small ovoid body which exactly fills the
eavity of this young ovary, but without exhibiting the slightest
adhesion to its walls. In this state it resembles a young solitary
ovule.

“ A new modification now soon presents itself and becomes
more and more marked. The little ovarian utricle contracts as
it increases in length ; thus its orifice in a short time becomes
elevated to the summit of a little truncated cone, which is the
commencement of the style. At the same time the young pla-
centa is a little contracted towards its free extremity, so that its
form is now turbinated, and its point generally fills up the infe-
rior opening of the styliferous canal. Its surface, which until
then had remained smooth, quickly swells into little rounded
papille which are the commencement of the ovules. These ovules
in Dodecatheon, Primula and Cortusa are numerous and arranged
spirally.”

These facts, of which the commissioners (M. A. Brongniart,
M. A. Richard and M. Gaudichaud) guarantee the exactness,
sufficiently prove that in the Primulacee the placenta has a ba-
silar origin ; that it is developed as an internal verticil without
any adhesion either to the walls or summit of the ovary ; that it
is there isolated like the nucleus of an ovule, or rather like a ter-
minal spine; this evidently proves the spiral arrangement of
the ovules, and still better, a little terminal flower perfectly
formed, observed by M. Duchartre in Cortusa Matthioli.

This important memoir contains many delicate observations
and curious facts, but as to give these would be to reproduce the
memoir itself, the commissioners confine themselves to drawing
attention to the capital fact of the free central placenta altogether
independent of the walls and summit of the ovary, which is fully
demonstrated, and to declaring that all M. Duchartre has de-
scribed and figured is incontestably true.

LI.—On the species of Chalcidites inhabiting the Arctic Region.
By Francis Waker, Esq., F.L.S.

[Continued from p. 342.]

Encyrtus Cleone, fem. Viridis, scutello cupreo, antennis pedibusque
flavis, parapteris albis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 3; alar.

lin. 13.)
Body convex, bright green, minutely squameous : head large,
transverse, slightly impressed in front, a little broader than the
thorax: eyes round, red, rather large and prominent: ocelli form-

408 My. F. Walker on the species of Chaleidites

ing a triangle on the vertex: antennz yellow, very slender, slightly
increasing in breadth towards their tips, as long as the thorax; first
joint very long and slender ; second cyathiform ; third very minute,
hardly visible ; fourth joint narrower than the second ; fifth and fol-
lowing joints to the ninth successively increasing in breadth; club
fusiform, fulvous, a little broader than the ninth joint, and more than
twice its length: thorax oval : prothorax transverse, extremely short,
hardly visible above: scutum of the mesothorax large, broader than
long; parapsides forming one segment with the scutum, their sutures
not visible ; paraptera large, white ; axillz triangular, narrow, almost
meeting each other on the dorsum ; scutellum somewhat rhomboidal,
cupreous, more shining than the scutum, narrower and abruptly de-
cumbent behind where it forms a right angle: metathorax with the
propodeon and podeon transverse, very short : abdomen bluish green,
nearly round, much shorter and a little broader than the thorax ;
metapodeon large ; octoon and following segments short : legs long,
slender, pale yellow ; tips of the tarsi fulvous; mesopedes dilated as
usual: wings long, white; nervures fulvous; humerus shorter than
half the length of the wing; ulna none; radius very short; cubitus
much longer than the radius; stigma small, emitting no branch.
Found in the summer at Alten in Finmark.

Entedon Epigonus, Monog. Chalciditum, i.112. Alten, Finmark.
—— Amyite, Monog. Chal.i. 65. Alten, Finmark.
Altadas, Monog. Chal.i. 70. Alten, Finmark.

Horismenus Clinus, mas. Cupreus viridi varius, antennis nigris,
pedibus viridibus, tarsis flavis, alis fuscis. (Corp. long. lin. 1 ;
alar. lin. 13.)

Body slender, convex, cupreous, tinged with green, shining : head
and thorax finely punctured: head transverse, as broad as the tho-
rax ; vertex rather broad; front slightly impressed: eyes of mode-
rate size, not prominent: antenne 7-jointed, black, slightly seta-
ceous, as long as the thorax; first joint long, stout, increasing in
breadth from the base to the tip; second cyathiform, rather small ;
third and following joints broader than the 2nd; ninth joint longer
and narrower than the sixth, acuminate at the tip: thorax oval : pro-
thorax transverse, very short: scutum of the mesothorax rather
large ; sutures of the parapsides very distinct, approaching each other
behind ; axille small, not conniving; scutellum obconical: metatho-
rax transverse, very short: propodeon large, obconical, declining :
podeon short, stout : abdomen conical, depressed, smooth, not more
than half the length of the thorax; metapodeon occupying rather
less than half the dorsum; octoon and following segments to the
telum very short: legs slender, green; trochanters, knees and pro-
tarsi fuscous; mesotarsi and metatarsi yellow, their tips fuscous :
wings slightly fuscous, dark beneath the ulna; nervures piceous ;
humerus not more than one-third of the length of the wing; ulna
longer than the humerus ; radius very short; cubitus a little shorter
than the radius; stigma small.

Alten, Finmark.

inhabiting the Arctic Region. 409
Omphale AXtius, Entedon /Etius, Monog. Chal. i.78. Alten, Fin-

mark.

Euderus Amphis, Entedon Amphis, Monog. Chal. 1.106. Alten,
Finmark.

Tetrastichus Tyrtieus, Cirrospilus Tyrticus, Monog. Chal. i. 306.
Alten and Hammerfest, Finmark.

Tetrastichus Faucula, Cirrospilus Faucula, Monog. Chal. i. 310.
Alten, Finmark.

Tetrastichus Lachares, Cirrospilus Lachares, Monog. Chal. i. 309.
Alten, Finmark.

Tetrastichus Phineus, Cirrospilus Phineus, Monog. Chal. i. 308.
Alten, Finmark.

Tetrastichus Idothea, fem. Cyaneus eneo et viridi varius, abdomine
cupreo aut purpureo, antennis nigris, pedibus fulvis piceo aut nigro
cinctis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long. lin. 7; alar. lin. 14.)

Body slender: head and thorax convex, finely squameous: head
transverse, blue, as broad as the thorax ; vertex broad, zneous-green ;
front impressed: eyes of moderate size, not prominent: antennz
black, slender, slightly setaceous, as long as the thorax ; first joint
long, slender, slightly curved; second cyathiform ; fourth and follow-
ing joints successively narrower: thorax elliptical: prothorax trans-
verse, very short: scutum of the mesothorax broad, blue; sutures of
the parapsides distinct, approaching each other; scutellum obconic,
zeneous-green ; axille not complete: metathorax very short: propo-
deon green, obconic, declining, of moderate size: podeon short:
abdomen oval, cupreous, depressed above, slightly keeled beneath,
rather shorter than the thorax ; metapodeon green, of moderate size ;
octoon and following segments transverse, short: legs fulvous,
slender ; cox green; a broad piceous stripe across each thigh and
tibia ; tips of the tarsi piceous : wings limpid ; nervures fulvous ; ulna
longer than the humerus; radius very short; cubitus rather longer
than the radius ; stigma very small.

Var. 8. Thighs black.

Var. y. Thighs black : abdomen purple, its base eneous.

Alten, Finmark.

Diglyphus Chabrias, Cirrospilus Chabrias, dan. Nat. Hist. i. 451.
Alten, Finmark.

Aprostocetus Catius, Cirrospilus Catius, Monog. Chal. i. 323. Al-
ten and Hammerfest, Finmark.

Aprostocetus Anyta, Cirrospilus Anyta, Ann. Nat. Hist. iii. 417.
Hammerfest, Finmark.

Dicladocerus Westwoodii, Eulophus Westwoodii, Monog. Chal. i.
157. Hammerfest, Finmark.

Eulophus Eucrate, Monog. Chal. i. 176. Hammerfest, Finmark.

Eulophus Idrieus, fem. Viridis, abdominis disco purpureo, antennis
nigris, pedibus viridibus, tarsis flavis, alis limpidis. (Corp. long.

lin. 1; alar. lin. 13.)
Body slender, green, shining: head and thorax convex, finely
squameous: head transverse, not quite so broad as the thorax; ver-

410 Prof. E. Forbes on some Additions to the British Fauna.

tex broad; front slightly impressed: eyes of moderate size, not pro-
minent: ocelli disposed in a triangle on the vertex : antenne slender,
subclavate, inserted near the mouth, shorter than the thorax; first
joint long, slender, slightly curved ; second joint cyathiform ; third,
fourth and fifth joints equal in size; club 2-jointed, conical, acumi-
nate, longer than the fifth joint: thorax elliptical: prothorax trans-
verse, very short: scutum of the mesothorax broad; sutures of the
parapsides distinct; axilla not complete ; scutellum obconic: meta-
thorax transverse, very short: propodeon large, obconic, declining,
excavated lengthwise: podeon very short: abdomen oval, smooth,
depressed above, keeled beneath, much shorter and rather broader
than the thorax ; the disc purple ; metapodeon occupying about one-
third of the dorsum; octoon and following segments to the telum
transverse, short, nearly equal in size: legs green, slender; tro-
chanters and protibiz piceous ; knees fulvous ; mesotarsi and meta-
tarsi yellow, their tips piceous : wings limpid; nervures pale yellow ;
humerus rather short; ulna longer than the humerus; radius very
short; cubitus rather longer than the radius; stigma very small.
Alten, Finmark.

LII.—Notice of some additions to the British Fauna discovered
by Roper’ MacAnprew, Hsq., during the year 1844. By
Professor Epwarp Forbes of King’s College, London.

[With a Plate. ]

Amonc the many additions to the British Fauna laid before the
Natural History Section of the British Association at York, some
of the most interesting were exhibited by Mr. MacAndrew of
Liverpool, who, though he has comparatively lately jomed the
ranks of Natural History, promises to do good service to British
Marine Zoology. His researches have hitherto been conducted
chiefly on the western coasts, especially among the Hebrides,
where there is doubtless a fine field for discovery as yet but par-
tially explored. He has entrusted to me the description of the
following animals, which appear to be new to the natural history
of our country.
Mo.uvsca.

1. Emarginula crassa, Sowerby, Min. Con. t. 33.

This is the largest European species of its genus and the most
beautiful. Hitherto it has been noticed only as fossil.

The shell is ovate, about twice as long as high; the apex is
subcentral and acute; the upper surface is sculptured by about
forty radiating fasciculated ribs, each composed of four or five
smaller ones, reticulated by close furrows of growth. The notch
is broad and occupies about one-fourth of the fissural ridge, which
is arched, slightly elevated, longitudinally striated and regularly
and closely squamated ; the internal cayity is smooth, and presents
an elevated ridge with a central groove running from the sides

Prof. E. Forbes on some Additions to the British Fauna. 411

of the notch to the apex. The mner margin is undulated and
toothed, the deeper impressions marking the compound ribs, the
smaller those which are simple. The colour 1s white. The di-
mensions of the largest specimen are—

Faengthy iy .mitog? ctatina ... 1,3; inch
readies + te fee Oss
Been so... See . 05%.
Apex to anterior margin .. 019.
Length of notch ...... » OF

The animal is white, and resembles that of the other Emargi-
nule. Myr. MacAndrew dredged this species in Loch Fine near
Kast Loch Tarbet in 25 fathoms, also a single dead specimen off
Skipnish near the entrance to Loch Fine. It would appear that
Mr. Jeffreys had previously taken it in Loch Carron, and Mr,
Alder procured it this year also on the west coast of Scotland.

As a fossil it has long been known. It occwrs earliest in the
coralline crag. The specimens from that deposit which I have
seen are more conical and have fewer fasciculations in the ribs,
In the red crag it also occurs, exactly resembling the recent ex-
amples. Mr. Lyell has found it in the pleistocene beds of Opslo
near Christiania, associated with Terebratula caput serpentis
(with which it now lives in Loch Fine). His specimens exactly
resemble those obtained by Mr. MacAndrew, some of them how-
ever attainmg a larger size, and being slightly broader in propor-
tion to the length and a very little more convex in form. Their
ribs are grouped in the same manner and as numerous. The
inner surface of the shell is exactly similar. The sculpture is
generally sharper, but this is also the case with the specimens of
Emarginula fissura from the same locality, and depends on fossi-
lization. ‘The characters of the young shell, as exhibited by the
apex of the fossil specimens and compared with the fossil ex-
amples of H. jfissura, are evident and distinct, consisting in the
greater length and more depressed form of the shell of L. crassa,
the obtuseness of the apex, the manner in which the ribs are
grouped, and the greater proximity of the strize between them ;
also the greater breadth of the fissural groove and the consequent
proportions of the slit. I mention these differences because Dr.
Beck told Mr. Lyell that he regarded the two species as one.
The Hmarginula crassa would appear to be still living in the
Scandmavian seas, as Mr. Cuming has recent specimens from
Sweden.

I offer the following diagnosis as a summary of the essential
characters :—

Emarginula (crassa). ‘Testa ovata, alba, convexa, costis longitudi-

412 Prof. E. Forbes on some Additions to the British Fauna.

nalibus numerosis (40—43) fasciculatis, striis transversis approxi-
matis cancellatis ; vertice subcentrali.

2. KHulima MacAndret.

Kulima testa elongata, conica, recta, levi, polita, lactea; anfrac-
tibus 10—12, angustis, planis, ultimo subcarinato; apertura an-
gulata, subquadrata ; columella recta.

TM RENS area. taker er tetots ve ee 05.
Breadth of last whorl...... Ox.
Length of aperture ...... O7;-

This beautiful little shell differs from all its alhes in the nar-
rowness and number of its whorls. In shape it is elongated,
straight and turrited; the whorls, which are ten or eleven in
number, being very narrow in proportion to their length, flat,
smooth, polished, and of a subpellucid white ; the aperture is half
the length of the body-whorl, broad and somewhat square; the
pillar-lip is quite straight,and forms a marked angle to the mouth.
The last whorl is subcarimated. Its nearest ally is the Hulima
Scille of Scacchi, a species found fossil in the phocene tertiaries
of Sicily ; but the living shell has much narrower whorls, judging
from the figure of the fossil given in the second volume of Phi-
hippr’s Enumeratio, t. 24. f. 6. It was dredged in 12 fathoms
water in Loch Fine.

3. Pleurotoma teres, Forbes in Reeve Conch. Icon. pl. xix. fig. 161,
and Report of the Cork Meeting of the British Association,
p- 190.

When dredging in the channel called the Minch, midway be-
tween Skye and the mainland, in 40 fathoms water, Mr. MacAn-
drew procured a single specimen of a Plewrotoma which differs
only in size (being larger) from a new species which I discovered
on the coasts of Asia Minor, and which has been figured by Mr.
Reeve. It is at once distinguished from all other British Pleu-
rotome in the sculpture, the ribbing being spiral. It is a slender
turrited shell of eight or nine terete, spirally ribbed whorls ; the
ribs are broad, rounded and smooth, the central ones having in-
termediate smaller ones ; a broad crenated furrow runs round the
summit of each whorl, bounding the suture. The ribs are about
twelve on the last whorl, four or five on the others. The notch
is sutural, broad and deep. The canal is long and slightly curved.
The aperture is as long as the upper whorl. The apex of the
spire 1s acute. The colour is yellowish white.

Dimensions ?— Lene 8. soe cuss ecco 03 inch.
Breadth SS \e. 6 [e-(6 /s10 e@eevere 0,%,.
Length of last w gal ey oe 1.

APEDRITE! vtec nes eee O07;

Prof, E. Forbes on some Additions to the British Fauna. 413

4. A large Natica, which, if not distinct from Natica monilifera,
has at least claims to be ranked as a marked variety of that spe-
cies. It inhabits deeper water than the usual form, having been
met with in various depths from 12 to 50 fathoms (off the coast
of Wales). It wants the usual spots and markings of monilifera,
has the upper margin of the whorls, especially in the older spe-
cimens, depressed or grooved, and above all is covered by an
epidermis.

In other characters however it so closely resembles N. moni-
lifera, that an observation of the characters of the animal (which
is of great specific importance in this genus) will be required be-
fore we may pronounce with certainty on the specific value of the
form.

Besides the above, Mr. MacAndrew has met with in the seas
of the Hebrides the Cyprina triangularis of Montagu, the Chem-
nitzia fulvocincta (Turritella, sp.) of Thompson, and the Pleuro-
toma Boothii of Smith. The Pecten Landsburgi has also been
met with by him in considerable numbers. It is the shell which
Mr. Jeffreys named (but without a description) ‘ Pecten acu-
leatus” 11 Sowerby’s ‘ Malacological Magazine. The Pecten
tigerinus and the P. striatus of Muller appear to be identical
with the two varieties of this species, and one of those names
should be adopted for it on the ground of priority, as should
Muller’s P. triradiatus for our obsoletus. It is to be regretted
that Mr. Jeffreys, who has been a most successful and enter-
prising collector of British Marine Testacea, does not make
known from time to time his discoveries : describing such as are
new, for mere names without descriptions cannot be admitted in
any department of natural history, and only tend to confuse and
mislead.

EcHINoODERMATA.

Mr. MacAndrew has taken in the Hebrides that remarkable
creature, the Holothuria squamata of the ‘ Zoologia Danica,’ an
animal which will probably form the type of a new genus. I
have not yet had time to examine structurally the specimens which
he has put into my hands, and content myself for the present with
the bare announcement of this important addition to the list of Bri-
tish animals. In a note from Mr. Alder, that gentleman informs
me that it has also been taken on the Scottish coast during
this summer by Mr. Jeffreys.

ZOOPHYTA.
Pavonaria quadrangularis.
At the British Association I announced as new, under the name
of Virgularia quadrangularis, a most remarkable Asteroid zoo-
phyte dredged by Mr. MacAndrew on the west coast of Scotland.

414 Prof. EB. Forbes on some Additions to the British Fauna.

I had formed my opinion from the skeleton, but from a more
careful examination of a fine specimen which had been taken
alive, and which Mr. MacAndrew entrusted to my care to convey
to the British Museum, I have convinced myself that it is no
other than the “ Pennatula quadrangularis” of Pallas, first dis-
covered and described by Bohadsch, and hitherto unknown m the
Atlantic. It forms the type of Cuvier’s genus Pavonaria.

The specimen in question is a slender, fiexible rod, no less than
2 feet 6 inches in length, and consists of an acutely quadrangular
calcareous skeleton invested with animal matter, consisting of a
general integument and three series of sessile but exserted polypes
arranged unilaterally, the position of the ranges corresponding to
three of the angles of the stem. The animal matter im the dried
state is of a yellow colour and the skeleton white. It was taken both
dead and alive in 20 fathoms water off the island of Kerrera near
Oban, the bottom being mud, in which it doubtless stands erect
after the manner of Virgularia. Before a fuller description can
be drawn up, specimens must be examined in the living state or
preserved in fluid. In the meantime I offer the followmg remarks
on the history of the species.

It was first described by Bohadsch in his interesting work ‘ De
quibusdam animalibus marimis’ (1761), who states that he pro-
cured it from the fishermen at Naples, who call it “ Penna del
pesce pavone.” He describes his specimen as 2 feet 10 inches m
length, although broken short. He gives a rude figure taken
from a living specimen. He describes the skeleton as friable, “ ex
pasta veluti farinacea compactum videtur.”.... Os hoece quadra-
tum, candidum, membrana lutescens, falso sapore donata imme-
diate investit, quam cutis coriacea dimidiam circiter lineam crassa
undique cireumdat. Inter utramque membranam in vivo animali
quemdam humorem continerit, atque formam totius Penne eylin-
dricam esse opimor, et quidem ex eo, quod Penne rubre, &c. mor-
tus et exsiccate truncus quoque aliter configuratus sit, quam m
Penna viva observetur ” (p.112). He states that the polypes have
eight white, not very prominent tentacula, and are arranged on
three sides of the trunk. In 1766 Pallas gave a diagnosis of this
zoophyte under the appropriate name of Pennatula quadrangularis
in his ‘ Elenchus Zoophytorum,’ adding the remark, “vidi fere bi-
pedale.” Subsequent authors seem to have described it at second
hand. Ellis gave a copy of Bohadsch’s figure in the 58rd volume
of the ‘ Philosophical Transactions,’ as ‘ Dr. Bohadsch’s sea pen,
called the pen of the peacock fish” (t. 20. fig. 7, 8). In the
work of Solander and Ellis it is recorded as Pennatula antennina,
as also in Gmelin. Lamarck made it a species of his genus Fu-
niculina, an assemblage of three dissimilar zoophytes, styling it
Funiculina tetragona, Cuvier constituted the genus Pavonaria

Mr. E. Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies. 415

for its reception. De Blainville adopted the genus, modifying the
character as follows :—

“ Animals polypiform, sessile, not retractile, provided with
eight pinnated tentacula, arranged quincuncially on one side only
of the posterior half of a free, regular, quadrangular and much
elongated rachis.” (Actinologie, p. 516.)

This genus appears well-founded, and the species will accord-
ingly stand as Pavonaria quadrangularis (sp.), Pallas.

In Loch Fine Mr. MacAndrew dredged a fine specimen of the
remarkable and rare zoophyte known to British naturalists as
“ Zoanthus Couchii.” It has not hitherto, as far as I am aware,
been noticed on the Scottish coasts.

All the above-mentioned animals were exhibited to the Natural
History Section at York. It is very desirable, simce most of the
naturalists engaged in the investigation of the indigenous fauna
and flora are members of the British Association, that from year
to year new and rare forms of British animals and plants should
be brought forward at the annual meetings of that body, and so be
rendered familiar to many who might not otherwise have an op-
portunity of examining them. The chief interest of the Section
will always depend on the meeting of the practical investigators
of the zoology and botany of the British Islands, and of the sta-
tistics of natural history, with those naturalists whose attention is
directed to the philosophy of the science and to the investigation
of structural and physiological questions. This has been the cha-
racter of the Section during the last two meetings, and promises
happily to be permanent and to be the means of elevating the
reputation of this department of British science among our con-
tinental brethren, who a few years ago were not much inclined
to admit the probability of our goimg ahead in the higher branches
of biological science. The more suggestive the character of the
meetings of Section D. is rendered, and the less there is of frivo-
lous disputes as to who first named this species or who named
that, without reference to structure, habits, law and locality, the
better.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI. UPPER FIGURES.
1. Emarginula crassa.
2. Eulima MacAndrei,

3. Pleurctoma teres.
LII1.— Descriptions of some new Species of Butterflies in the Col-

lection of the British Museum. By Epwarp Dovusiepay,
Esq., F.L.S.

Genus Pariiio.

P. Photinus. Alis omnibus nigris, ceeruleo-micantibus, posticis den-
tatis, serie daplici macularuin chermesinarum, ciliis omnibus albo-
maculatis, Expans. alar. 34 unc.

Above-—Anterior wings black, the apex fuscous, the dise and

416 Mr.E. Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies.

inner margin with blue and green reflections. Posterior wings
dentate, the third tooth prolonged into a short tail, the whole
surface with brilliant blue and green reflections. Beyond the
discoidal cell is a series of six crimson, rather rounded spots, the
first, second and fifth smaller than the others, followed by a se-
cond series of markings of the same colour, of which the first is
quadrate, the four others lunulate. Cilia of all the wings spotted
with white.

Below.—Anterior wings olivaceous, the disc fuscous. Poste-
rior wings greenish olive, with the crimson markings nearly as
above, but slightly bordered with black, and in addition two
crimson streaks at the anal angle bounding a fuscous spot.

Head black, palpi crimson, thorax and abdomen black, the
sides below spotted with red.

Female fuscous, the markings on the posterior wings larger
and paler, a long dull red spot at the anal angle.

From the west coast of America, probably Mexico.

P. Pyrochles. Alis omnibus nigris anticis olivaceo-micantibus, ma-
cula trigona glauca, posticis maculis tribus coccineis, splendide
opalescentibus. Exp. alar. 34 unc.

Above-—Anterior wings black, glossed with shining olive,
marked on the mner margin near the base with a trigonate
glaucous spot not quite attaining the discoidal cell. Posterior
wings deep black, with three brilliantly opalescent crimson spots
between the branches of the median nervures, of which the outer
is rounded, the others much larger and oval. All the cilia spotted
with white.

Below.—Fuscous, anterior wings with a few glaucous scales
between the second and third branches of the median nervure.
Posterior wings with the same marking as above, but of a pmk-
ish white crimson posteriorly, and between these and the anal a
large pale and a small deeper red spot.

Head black, palpi crimson, thorax and abdomen black, the
sides below spotted with crimson.

From S* Fé de Bogota.

P. Cymochles. Alis anticis fuscis, basi nigris macula magna glauca
in qua maculz due albz ; posticis nigris, macula palmata coccinea
perpulchre opalescente. Exp. alar. vix 3 unc.

Anterior wings fuscous, the base and inner margin black,
marked with a large trigonate glaucous spot extending to the dis-
coidal cell, marked at its upper angle with a dull white spot di-
vided into two by the second branch of the median nervure. Pos-
terior wings black, brilliantly shaded with blue along the abdo-
minal fold, marked on the disc with a palmate crimson opalescent
spot divided into six portions by the nervures, one small within

Mr. E. Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies. 417

the cell, four others resting on the branches of the median and
on the radial nervure, the outer of these small, the others succes-
sively larger, except the last, which is almost linear. Cilia all
spotted with white.

Head black, palpi and occiput red. Thorax black, with a red
collar below spotted with red. Abdomen fuscous, two spots on
each side near the base, and margin of last segment below red.

From Trinidad.

P. Mezentius. Alis omnibus nigris fascia communi maculari albida,
posticis dentatis, caudatis, maculis discoidalibus, lunulisque mar-
ginalibus rufis. Exp. alar. 4 unc.

Above.—Anterior wings black, with a narrow macular whitish
band commencing indistinctly upon the costa, traversing these
wings considerably beyond the discoidal cell, and terminating on
the dise of the posterior wings, where the last spot is divided into
three parts by the disco-cellular and the last branch of the me-
dian nervure. Posterior wings black, sprmkled beyond the mid-
dle with a few bluish scales, deeply dentate, the third tooth from
the anal angle prolonged into a long spatulate tail, marked, in
addition to the white fascia, with three somewhat rose-coloured
spots placed transversely between the abdominal margin and the
termination of the macular band, which is here slightly tinted
with rose-colour. Beyond these are three lunules of the same
colour, one above the anal angle, the others close to the margin,
between the first, second and third branches of the median ner-
vure, succeeded by two sigmoid red spots, and near the anal angle
by a whitish one. Anal angle itself red. Cilia white, except at
the extremity of the dentations.

Below paler than above, and in addition to the markings of the
upper surface there is a narrow white lme near the outer margin
of the anterior wings, extending from the fourth branch of the
median nervure to the anal angle, and on the posterior wings an
indistinct macular flexuous white band preceding the marginal
series of lunules and spots.

Head black; palpi yellow; thorax black, spotted below with
yellowish ; abdomen fuscous, with a yellowish lateral line.

From the west coast of America (probably of New Granada or
the Ecuador). Closely allied to P. Hectorides, but may be easily
known from it as the macular white band begins nearer the apex
of the anterior wings, crosses the wing at some distance beyond
the discoidal cell, and 1s contmued nearly in a direct le to the
dise of the posterior wings, only a slight portion being withm
the discoidal cell.

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 2F

418 Mr. E, Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies.

P. Victorinus. Alis omnibus supra nigro-olivaceis, apice fuscis, serie
duplici macularum flavarum, subtus, maculis posticarum rufis.
Exp. alar. 5 unc.

Anterior wings above black, tinged with olive, the posterior
margin with a series of eight rounded yellow spots, the first in-
distinct, the last double, preceded by a curved series of yellow
spots, interrupted opposite the discoidal cell, composed of a lon-
gitudinal streak on the costa, three rounded spots between the
branches of the median nervure followed by a lunular, and on the
inner margin by an elongate one, all of a yellowish colour.

Posterior wings dentate olive-green, with a series of seven
rounded spots beyond the discoidal cell, followed near the margin
by a series of six lunules, and at the outer a round spot all yellow ;
cilia spotted with white.

Below.—All the wings, the anterior with the disc fuscous, the
outer series of spots vanishing towards the apex, the mner series
more marked than above, with two additional spots opposite the
discoidal cell, in which is a large yellow spot divided by a longi-
tudinal black line.

Posterior wings with the spots and lunules red, the inner
series smaller than above and edged with black.

Head black, orbits behind and base of palpi yellow. Thorax
black, with a yellow spot on each side above anteriorly. Abdo-
men fuscous.

From the west coast of America.

This species is closely allied to P. Cleotas, Grayi, and Phaéton,
Boisd.

Genus EvTerre.

Fut. Hylonome. Alis omnibus nigris, anticis supra fascia transversa
alba, posticis subtus pallide roseis nigro striatis. Exp. alar. 1 unc.
9 lin.

Above.—Smoky black, anterior wings with a transverse fascia
near the middle divided by the nervures, not reaching either the
costa or Inner margin.

Below.—The anterior wings are marked as above, the poste-
rior are more coloured at base, paler towards the apex, the ner-
vures and a vitta between each two nervures black, the black
predominating on the margin and just beyond the discoidal cell.

Head, thorax and abdomen black.

From S Fé de Bogota.

Genus Lepra.is.

Lept. Cyra. Alis omnibus nigris, anticis vitta longitudinali, fasciaque
transversa flava, posticis vitta discoidali flava. Exp. alar. 1} unc.
Above.—Anterior wings black, with a curved longitudinal pale

yellow vitta beginning at the base and terminating not far from

Mr. E. Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies. 419

the anal angle, and a rather broad transverse band of the same
colour beginning on the costa beyond the discoidal cell and ter-
minating near the middle of the outer margin. Posterior wings
black, the dise traversed by a broad pale yellow vitta which ex-
tends from the base nearly to the outer angle ; the costa is of a
neutral tint, furnished in the males with a long tuft of hair as in
the Heliconians.

Below.—All the wings black, the markings as above, with the
addition of a marginal series of small white spots, preceded by a
narrow ferruginous line broken on the anterior wings. The base
of the posterior wings has a yellow vitta on the costa.

Head black ; thorax above ferrugimous, below black ; abdomen
above black, below yellow.

Lept. Eunoé. Alis anticis falcatis nigro-fuscis, vittis duabus basali-
bus longitudinalibus maculaque bifida aurantiacis, fasciis duabus
macularibus obliquis apiceque flavis, posticis aurantiacis fimbria
lata nigro-fusca maculis tribus apicalibus flavis. Exp. alar. 8 unc.

Anterior wings falcate, the base with a longitudinal orange
vitta in the cell and a narrower one on the inner margin, at the
extremity of which is a spot bifid anteriorly, of the same colour.
Beyond there is a transverse yellow macular band, composed of
five spots surrounding a square black patch placed on the disco-
cellular nervure and of a large oval spot beyond. This band is
followed by another, composed of a spot on the costa divided
into three parts by the nervures, and of two approximating oval
ones beneath it. The apex itself is yellow with the nervures fus-
cous. The outer margin is tinged with brown. Posterior wings
large, orange, with a broad fuscous fimbria shading to brown on
the margin itself, and marked at the apex with three yellow spots.

Below.—Anterior wings nearly as above but paler, the two
vittee and the orange spot confounded together ; the apex with
some small white clouds. Posterior wings brown, the disc clouded
with yellow, the posterior margin, especially towards the apex,
freckled or clouded with white.

Head and thorax grayish; abdomen fuscous above, beneath
yellowish.

From Mexico. Collected by M. Th. Hartweg.

Lept. Prazinoé. Alis anticis falcatis fuscis, vittis tribus basalibus
longitudinalibus aurantiacis, fascia obliqua maculari aurantiaca al-
teraque flava, posticis umbrino, nigro, aurantiacoque vittatis. Exp.
alar. 3 unc.

Anterior wings faleate, fuscous, paler towards the outer margin ;
the base with three longitudinal orange vitte, one on the costa,
one on the immer margin, the intermediate one extending along

both sides of the median nervure a little beyond its first branch,
2F2

420 Mr. BH. Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies.

and occupying a large portion of the space between the first and
second branches nearly to the anal angle. Beyond the discoidal
cell is an oblique fascia composed of a long orange spot divided
by the nervures, preceded by a quadrate and followed by an ob-
long spot, partly orange, partly yellow. Between this and the
apex is a second macular band composed of a quadrate spot on
the costa, two large oval ones and a small rounded one near the
outer margin. Posterior wings elongate-oval, the costa and pos-
terior margins brown, the disc orange, bordered above and below
by a black vitta ; these vittee unite at the apex so as to inclose the
orange entirely. Base of the wing with a small yellow dash.

Below.—tThe anterior wings are marked as above, but are
broadly umber-coloured towards the apex, where there are a few
white freckles. The posterior wings are umber-coloured, with
an imperfect yellow vitta below the cell, followed by some dark
clouds ; apex with indistinct fuscous and yellow clouds and irre-
gular white freckles.

Head black ; antennz pale ; thorax and abdomen above black.

From Mexico. Collected by M. Th. Hartweg.

Lept. Medora. Alis omnibus nigris, anticis emarginatis, fascia trans-
versa, maculis duabus apicalibus, alteraque marginis interioris flavis,
posticis disco flavo. Exp. alar. 24 unc.

Above-—Anterior wings slightly emarginate near the anal
angle, black with a transverse yellow band. beyond the discoidal
cell, commencing on the costa and extending nearly to the anal

angle, between which and the apex are two rather rounded yel-
low spots placed transversely, the anterior the smaller, and on the
inner margin, bey ond the middle, a short dash of fie same co-
lour. Posterior wings broad with ‘the dise yellow, the abdominal
and outer margins broadly black ; the costa of a satimy ash-colour,
marked with a large chalky-white spot.

Below.—All the wings yellow, with a large brown spot near
the middle of the costa, and a transverse band of the same co-
lour extending from the costa to the outer margin; the imner
margin broadly satiny-ash with a large chalky-white Spot, corre-
sponding to the markings on the costa of the posterior wings
above. Posterior wings yellow, with a large irregular brown patch
beyond the middle, a smaller one of the same colour near the
outer angle, and an indistinct narrow brown band extending from
the abdominal margin near the anal angle towards the middle of
the wing.

Head gray ; thorax and abdomen above black, beneath gray.

From 8® Fé de Bogota.

This species, with every other character of the true Leptalides,
has apparently the discoidal cell of the anterior wings open.

Mr. E. Doubleday on some new species of Butterflies. 421

Genus PreRIs.

Pi. Marana. Alis omnibus supra albis, marginibus late nigris, sub-
tus nigro-brunneis anticis fascia obliqua, margine interiori late
albis, posticis vittis duabus latis albis, duabusque angustis rufis.
Exp. alar. 2 unc.

Above.—Male with the anterior wings white, the outer margin
with a broad dentate black border, the costa narrowly black ;
posterior wings white, with a black border of nearly uniform
width, not distinctly defined.

Below.—The anterior wings fuscous, with a large white patch
occupying nearly the whole of the immer margin and extending
into the cell. Immediately beyond the cell is an oblique white
band commencing close to the costa and terminating in a point
near the middle of the outer margin. Posterior wings fuscous,
the base occupied by a broad white band ; a similar band com-
mences on the inner margin about the middle and terminates m
a point without reaching the outer angle. This band is preceded
by a ferruginous streak extending from the inner margi across
the discoidal cell, and on the costa at the base is a streak of the
same colour.

Female above fuscous, the markings nearly as on the lower
surface of the male, but the red streaks are wanting, and the
black of the outer margin extends more along the mner margin
of the anterior wings, and the white bands of the posterior are
rather narrower. ‘The under surface resembles the upper, but is
rather paler, and has the same red streaks as in the male, with the
addition of a red cloud at the inner and outer angles.

Head, thorax and abdomen above black, below whitish.

From the west coast of America, probably Guayaquil. Closely
allied to P. Amathonte, but much smaller.

Pi. Chione. Alis omnibus supra margaritaceo-albis, anticarum apice
fusco, subtus anticis margaritaceo-albis, posticis flavescentibus,
omnibus margine exteriori flavo corticinoque vario.

Above cf a beautiful pearly-white, the apex of the anterior
wings narrowly fuscous, the apex of the posterior with two fus-
cous spots.

Below.—The anterior wings are pearly-white, the base and
costa slightly tmted with yellow, the outer margin varied with
yellow hght ground and pearl-coloured clouds. Posterior wings
very pale yellow, with a black streak on the disco-cellular nervure,
the margin brceadly clouded with the same colour as that of the
anterior wings, the brown extending nearly to the cell.

Head, thorax and abdomen white.

From Sierra Leone. Closely allied to P. Pharis.

422 Mr. A. White on some new Insects from China.

LIV.—Descriptions of some new species of Coleoptera and Ho-
moptera from China. By Apam Wurre, Esq., M.E.S. Lond.
and France,

In a small collection of insects sent to the British Museum by
John Bowring, Esq., and collected by him in the island of Hong
Kong, occur the species described below. In a letter Mr. Bow-
ring remarks: “ J have been much surprised at finding that there
is so great a difference between the insects on this island and
those on Macao Peninsula, a difference for which it is difficult to
account, in places so close to each other (Macao is only 40 miles
off). The climate here is certamly damper, and the character of the
land much more rocky and clayey. Macao is chiefly a sandy soil.”

Cicindela posticalis—A species nearly allied to Cic. analis,
Fabr., from which it may be distinguished by its thorax being
more globular ; the elytra want the depression about the middle,
which gives to analis a velvety-like mark on that part; in this
the terminal segments of the abdomen, instead of being rufous,
are of a deep blackish blue; in other respects it resembles C.
analis, Faby., of which it may prove a local variety. Length 62
lines.

Hab. Hong Kong ; John Bowring, Esq.

Tricondyla pulchripes—Of a deep black, the elytra with a
greenish bronzed tinge. Head smooth, the peduncles from which
the eyes project with several fine striz. Thorax considerably
elongated, with a fait impressed line

down the middle and an arched line on 4“
each side; between the arched lines are Ct.
many fine but very distinct slightly waved — + N ip)
transverse lines which run into each other; — | LJ

the sides of the thorax are quite smooth. | pes 6)
Elytra punctured at the end, at the base

rugose, and about the middle transversely | \
but irregularly lineated, with deep dotsin ~ (PAR,

the lines, which give these parts the ap- |

pearance of being scaled. Legs, especially f x
the femora which are more lightly co- ca :
loured, with a fine purplish tinge. Length

8 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong; John Bowring, Esq., who sent me the
sketch.

Helluo (Acanthogenius) asteriscus.—Head, thorax and elytra
deeply punctured, rather hairy, and with the legs of an obscure
pitchy black; the large labrum is smooth and polished. Elytra
with nine striz, the interval between the eighth and nth having
a row of large papillated points; third, fourth, fifth, sixth and

Mr. A. White on some new Insects from China. 423

seventh intervals of striz with a yellow spot about the middle,
that on the fifth elongated. Length 63 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong; John Bowring, Esq.

This makes the tenth species of the subgenus Acanthogenius
characterized by M. Reiche in the ‘ Annales de la Soc. Ent. de
France,’ 1842, p. 334.

Sisyphus Bowringii.—A very striking species, at once distin-
guished by a long, slightly bent, bluntish
spine attached to the coxa of the hmd-leg, ~7 &

if it be not an elongation of the coxa itself; ~~/ ANS
it is equal to the femur in length. This spine (! 14
is slightly compressed, thickest at the base; \_, de

about the middle it suddenly begins to be
attenuated to the end, which is somewhat flat- I {
tened and bent.

Head in front slightly sinuated and notched on each side of
the clypeus. Thorax very convex, in front angled, the sides com-
pressed and ridged above, the surface above seemingly rough
with short, somewhat distant bristly hairs, each proceeding from
a round smoothish spot. Elytra with seven longitudinal, smooth,
chain-like impressed lines on each; two rows of distant short
bristles between each line. Anterior tibie with three strong bent
teeth on the outer edge. Femora of middle pair of legs with a
bluntish tooth on the inside near the base. Femora of hind-legs
most dilated a little beyond the middle ; tibize of same pair much
bent (a male) and slightly serrated inside near the end ; an ele-
vated subserrated ridge on each side; the different ridges, espe-
cially those behind, furnished with reddish hairs. The whole
insect is of a slightly greenish bronzed brown, the legs most clear.
Length to the end of body 53 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong; John Bowring, Esq.

I have much pleasure in naming this fine species after Mr.
Bowring, who promises to extend very much our acquaintance
with the insects of China.

Onthophagus bifurcalis —Head with a long flat ascending ap-
pendage proceeding from about the middle and deeply forked at
the end, with slightly diverging prongs, and when the head is
raised nearly approaching the thoracic projection, which at the
end is depressed, dilated and notched, the back of it grooved ; the
thorax behind has a very distinct dorsal groove, in front, at the
base of the projection, bulging and not hollowed out as in O.
mergacerus, Hope ; thorax finely punctated and of a deep brown
with greenish and purplish reflections. Elytra of a yellowish
brown, ribbed, three of the costze somewhat elevated, the inter-
lineations punctate, in some specimens the dots scarcely visible ;
clypeus and legs pitchy brown ; tibize of fore-legs with four strong
teeth, the hind one obsolete; femora of fore-legs margined with

424, Mr. A. White on some new Insects from China.

hairs, intermediate and hind-legs bare ; tarsi of hind-legs with two
double spines behind about the middle(g). Length 53 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong ; John Bowring, Esq.

A species near the O. mergacerus, Hope, Gray’s Zool. Misc. p.22.

Onthophagus taurinus—Head punctate, purplish brown, shi-
ning, in front somewhat pointed and turned up, behind the eyes
on each side dilated into a slightly curved horn projecting out-
wardly. Thorax thickly punctured, greenish brown, slightly
glossy ; sides in front yellowish, in the middle in front narrowly
hollowed out, the sides of the hollowed part pinched up. Elytra
costate, at the base yellowish, and four of the coste yellowish,
this colour being continued to the tip: podex yellow. Legs of a
pitchy yellow, more or less hairy. Tuibize of fore-legs with four
blunt teeth, the hind tooth obsolete; tibice of hind-legs scarcely
toothed behind. Length 32 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong; John Bowring, Esq.

Onthophagus suturalis——Uead smooth, in front blunt and
slightly turned up, in the middle behind with a dilated ap-
pendage suddenly attenuated about the middle and bluntish at
the end. Thorax closely punctate, of a greenish bronzed brown ;
im the middle in front shghtly excavated ; the sides of the hollowed
part above project shghtly and forma small knob ; thorax behind
in the middle longitudimally impressed. LElytra yellow, suture
black, a transverse wide black band interrupted in the middle,
the lateral part of the band emitting a narrow black line which falls
into the base at the middle: podex bronzy brown. Legs obscure,
more or less hairy. Length 31 Imes.

Hab. Hong Kong; John Bowring, Esq.

Hoplia squamacea.—Head, thorax, elytra and podex covered
with pale yellow shinmg scales ; under side of body covered with
similar but somewhat paler scales, those on the side with a pmk-
ish hue. Legs ferrugmous with several hoary scales and hairs.
Length 3% hnes.

Hab. Hong Kong; J. Bowring, Esq. A species near the Ne-
palese Hoplia squamigera, Hope, in Gray’s Zool. Mise. p. 24.

Hoplia elegantula— Covered with ochrey-coloured scales of dif-
ferent hues mixed with hairs. Labrum of a dark pitchy brown.
Scales on the head of a pale yellow. Thorax on the middle with
two widish nearly parallel lines of a darker hue than the rest of
the thorax, as are a large clouded spot on the basal half of each
elytron, and a large regular but well-defined mark between that
and the tip; the haus on the elytra run in six or seven longitu-
dinal lines. Under side of body covered with very pale yellow
seales, but devoid of hairs. Legs ferruginous with greenish scales
and hoary hairs. Length 3 ines.

Hab. Hong Kong; J. Bowring, Esq.

Adoretus cribratus.—Pale brown, slightly metallescent. La-

Mr. A. White on some new Insects from China. 425

brum with a very distinct transverse keel. Elytra very indistinctly
ribbed, and with the head and thorax covered with minute punc-
tures, some of them confluent ; grayish hairs proceed from each
dot. Length 54 lines.

Hab. Yong Kong; John Bowring, Esq. <A species near the
A. boops and ranunculus, described by Burmeister in his ‘ Hand-
buch,’ iv. 474.

Saperda (Isoscelis) nigriceps—Fulvous. Head, antenne and
end of abdomen black. Head fulvous behind, a narrow smooth
line running down the middle and terminating before the fore-
head, the other parts closely punctured. Elytra with six lines of
large punctures, the end blackish and abruptly cut off, the sutural
angle almost spimiform. Legs and under parts entirely fulvous.
Length 7% lines.

Hab. Hong Kong ; John Bowring, Esq.

This comes near the Saperda seminigra, Chevrolat, from the
Philippine Islands, described in the ‘ Kev. Zool. Cuy.,’ and be-
longs to the genus Jsoscelis of Newman, ‘ Mntom.’ p. 319. The
Saperda elongata, Uope, from Nepal, is closely allied to it.

Podontia lutea, De}. Cat. 419 ; Chrys. lutea, Oliv. ; P. grandis,
Grond. Dalm. Eph. Ent. 1. 23.

Hab. Hong Kong; J. Bowring, Esq.

Platycorynus bifasciatus, De}. Cat. p. 437; Humolpus bif., Oliv.
Col. t. 1. f.5. vol. vi. p. 900. no. 7.

Hab. Hong Kong ; J. Bowring, Esq.

Homoprera.

Fulgora (Pyrops) Lathburti, Kirby, Linn. Trans. xii. 450;
Guérin, Icon. R. A. t. 58. f. 2.

Hab. Hong Kong ; John Bowring, Esq.

Note on Fulgora candelaria:—Mr. Bowring, in the letter from
which I have quoted before, remarks: “I have been keeping a
number of Fulgore to endeavour to find out if there were any
truth m the commonly received idea, that they emit light at night
or in the dark. The insect is very common here; I have seen as
many as a score in an evening ; but though I have brought many
of them home, I have not been able to discover any luminous pro-
perty in them. It would not perhaps be right to say that they
do not possess it because I have not seen it, as one well-authen-
ticated case would prove the contrary, though in a thousand others
no light may have been observed. I find that they become very
active and restless towards night-fall, and they fiy much better
than would be expected from their somewhat clumsy shape. If
the rostrum be crushed or bent it soon recovers its original shape,
—if the insect be alive I mean.”

Leproprsis.—Head with its prolongation longer than wide,
in front of the eyes parallel and as wide as the thorax, then

426 Mr. A. White on some new Insects from China.

gradually curved to the tip, which is somewhat obtuse ; ocelli on
the same line with the front of the eyes, and rather more distant
from each other than they are from the eyes. Eyes large, but not
very prominent ; prolongation hollowed out beneath, with a spear-
shaped elevated ridge running down the middle, the base of which,
on the face between the eyes, is hollowed out. Antenne spring
from a depression in front of the eyes beneath, 3-jointed, the ter-
minal joint ending in a longish bristle. Thorax rounded in front,
very deeply notched behind, the posterior angles truncato-rotun-
date. Hemelytra with many inclosed cells at the end, the ner-
vures strong. Body elongated, beneath margined. Tibiz of hind-
legs not dilated, serrated behind.

A genus closely allied to Ledra.

The species (LZ. Cancroma) is of a dingy yellowish brown, under
side of head pitchy brown; legs and antennz yellowish ; head
covered with small papille ; thorax and hemelytra thickly pune-
tured. Length 8 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong ; John Bowring, Esq.

Mr. Bowring has sent two species of Cercopis; one of these
is very common in collections from China, but seems to be hi-
therto undescribed.

Cercopis heros, Faby. Syst. Rhyng. 89. 3.

Hab. Hong Kong.

Cercopis bispecularis.—Of a lively red ; thorax in front for the
width of the head black, two large spots on the back also black.
Hemelytra with two wide irregular transverse bands and the whole
of the tip black, the under side of the thorax is blackish. Length
7 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong; John Bowrmg, Esq.

Two species of Cicada are in the collection from Hong Kong:
one of these is Cicada (Huechys) sanguinea, DeGeer, Mém. iii.
t. 33. f.17; Serville and Amyot, Hemipt. p. 465. Tettigonia
sanguinolenta, Fabr. Syst. Rhyng. 42. 46.

Hab. Hong Kong.—The other I call

Cicada (Mogannia) nasalis.—Head, thorax and body covered
with fine silky yellowish brown hairs, most abundant on the up-
per side. Near the base of the hemelytra there is a broad trans-
verse band (widest interiorly) of a glossy yellowish hue, darker on
the edges, the veins greenish, base and tip quite clear. Wings
with the veins obscure, the inner edge reddish. Prothorax with
two large rounded spots, one on each side; the margin and a line
through each spot deeply impressed. Tibize of the hind-legs hairy
behind, with three longish spies on the apical half. Length
103 lines.

Hab. Hong Kong ; John Bowring, Esq.

A species quite distinct from the Mogannia illustrata, Serville

and Amyot, Hemipt. p. 467, t. 9. f. 4.

Bibliographical Notices. 427

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

A History of British Ferns and Allied Plants. By Edward Newman,
F.L.S., Z.S., &c. 8vo. London: J. Van Voorst, 1844.

We had delayed noticing this elaborate work in the hope of having
had it in our power to study some of the controverted plants de-
scribed in it in their native localities ; as however fortune has not
favoured us in that respect, not having seen those which we most
desired to investigate during any portion of an extensive summer
tour, we are compelled to sit down with dried specimens alone be-
fore us to examine, with their aid and that of our previous observa-
tion, into the correctness of the conclusions at which Mr. Newman
has arrived. Before however we commence, it is a great gratification
to have it in our power most cordially to recommend the work to all
those who desire to obtain a knowledge of British Ferns, as one
which, in accuracy of observation, elaborateness and clearness of de-
scription, and beauty of illustration, does not possess its equal.

The numerous and considerable changes in nomenclature and in
the rank awarded to many of our ferns in Mr. Newman’s former
work under the above title, and the very considerable alteration
which he has again made in those respects in that now before us,
which differs so much from its predecessor as deservedly to claim to
be considered as a distinct work rather than an edition, have rendered
it difficult and somewhat presumptuous in us to venture an opinion
upon them ; as however we learn that such a review is expected, and
editors are always supposed to know all about whatever may come
under their critical eye, and that we feel that we really do know
something concerning the subject now under consideration, we shall
proceed boldly to the examination of the contents of Mr. Newman’s
book in the order in which he has arranged them. It seems to us
that such a review is far more desirable in the present case than a
connected dissertation upon our native ferns, such as has been sug-
gested to us, than in short a history of British ferns by us, and not an
examination of that by Mr. Newman.

We commence with the Hquisetacee, including the genus Equise-
tum alone, where two difficult questions occur: first, as to the di-
stinctness of the plants named hyemale, Mackaii (elongatum, Hook.),
and variegatum ; and secondly, concerning the nomenclature of the
other species. On the former of these subjects Mr. Newman has
collected together an immense mass of evidence, and we think that
he has clearly shown that three at least are distinct species. It is
nevertheless very difficult to draw up such a character upon paper
as shall always suffice for their discrimination, most if not all their
distinctions being liable to considerable variation, and probably
the colour of the sheaths is that upon which most reliance may be
placed. ‘The shape of the teeth which terminate the sheaths is far
from constant. Our author has clearly shown that EL. Mackaii
(Newm.) is not the same as HL. elongatum (Willd.), a plant apparently
identical with the #. ramosissimum (Desf.), and has therefore con-

428 Bibliographical Notices.

ferred anewname upon the Irish species in compliment to Mr. Mackay,
the distinguished investigator of Irish botany, whom he had been led
to consider as its original discoverer ; it now however appears that it
was detected by the late Mr. ‘Templeton long previously to its at-
tracting the notice of Messrs. Whitla and Mackay, and ought there-
fore, according to the rules for correct nomenclature, to be called
Mackaiana in place of Mackaii. It should however be observed that
Vaucher, although quoting Willdenow’s L. elongatum as a probable
synonym of /. ramosissimum (Desf.), in which doubtless he is cor-
rect as far as the European localities are concerned, describes and
figures another species as 7. elongatum (Willd.), to which he refers
the extra-European stations recorded by that botanist. This latter
plant very closely resembles H. Mackaii, and is perhaps what Sir W.
J. Hooker had in view when conferring the name of EL. elongatum
upon the Irish specimens ; it is however quite distinct, as may be seen
by comparing Vaucher’s description and figure with our plant. We
suspect that several species will ultimately be found to be included
under the name of E. variegatum, although sufficient data have not
as yet been obtained to allow of their separation upon paper. ‘The
upright aquatic plant which has now been observed in many places
presents a very different appearance from the prostrate inhabitant of
loose and dry sands, and Mr. Moore has found them to continue
distinct in that respect, even when cultivated in a precisely similar
manner. It would appear that the name of rariegatum belongs by
right to the plant of freshwater marshes, having been first employed
for a described plant by Weber and Mohr in 1807. If our sea-shore
plant, the ZL. variegatum of Smith, should prove distinct, the excellent
name of arenarium is already provided for it. There is still another
plant which may ultimately be separated from this species which was
found by Mr. W. Wilson in the lake at Mucruss near Killarney ;
this is upright, tall and stout, has a much smoother stem, and ap-
parently a differently shaped internal hollow. We have not seen it,
but should it prove distinct from the true H. variegatum of fresh water,
it will justly claim the appellation of #. Wilsoni conferred upon it
by Mr. Newman.

Concerning the specific distinctness of the remaining species of
Equisetum there appears to be no difference of opinion; not so upon
their names. The #. limosum of English authors is called fluviatile
by Newman, considering the limosum and fluviatile of Linnzeus as
only varieties of the same species, and in this he is borne out by the
Linnean herbarium. Indeed we have no doubt that the H. imosum
(Sin.) is the original LZ. fluviatile (Linn.), but it seems equally cer-
tain that Linneus afterwards included #. Telmateia (Ehrh.) under
that name, for he says (Mant. ii. 504) of . fluviaiile, “ caules flo-
riferi a sterilibus distincti, ut H. arvensis, Hall.” We ought not to
wonder that Sir J. E. Smith was misled by the adoption by Linnzus
of Haller’s observation as applicable to his species, when we consider
how little the Linnean specific character affords upon which to found
an opinion, and that the specimens in his herbarium might well have
been misnamed, We now find that the specimens named H. fluviatile

Bibliographical Notices. 429

in the old Swedish herbaria are all the Zimosum of Smith, and this
corresponding with the Linnean herbarium and not disagreeing with
his specific characters, but only with a note in the second Mantissa,
a work of but little authority, appears to afford conclusive reasons
for reverting to the Linnean name which has always been thus em-
ployed by those authors who looked to Sweden for evidence and not
to Smith’s ‘ Flora Britannica.’ Before proceeding we may state that
Fries distinguishes the two Linnean plants, saying of H. limosum,
*‘ramulis vagis leevibus vaginis viridi-dentatis,” and of #. fluviatile,
“ vaginis ramul. atris” (Fl. Scan. 155); he considers both of them as
more or less constantly branching, nor can we agree with Newman’s
observation (at page 7) that the /imosum (Linn.) never branches. At
that page he separates the unbranched form of the British Z. limo-
sum from FE. fluviatile, but does not characterize it, only stating, we
think incorrectly, that it ‘‘ never, under any circumstances, becomes
branched.” Should the plants be really different, a character may
perhaps be found in the presence of a furrow (division of the rib ac-
cording to Newman) on the back of the teeth of the sheaths of EZ.
fluviatile, and its absence from those of #. limosum.

The change of name which we have just noticed obliges us to adopt
another for the 2. fluviatile of Smith, and as Ehrhart’s HL. Telmateia
is undoubtedly the oldest, it is of course the one to be employed. The
name also of H. umbrosum must necessarily be adopted in place of
E. Drummondii, it having the claim of antiquity in its favour.

Lomaria Spicant (Desv.).—This is the Blechnum boreale of our au-
thors, and appears to us not to agree well with either of those genera,
but we think with Sir W. J. Hooker that it is more nearly allied to
Blechnum than to Lomaria.

Woodsia ilvensis and W. alpina (Newm.) we must confess our-
selves to be unable to distinguish from each other, although the
fronds figured by Mr. Newman are very different. If they should
prove distinct, it would appear that he is correct in changing the
name of Ayperborea for that of alpina, Bolton having been its earliest
describer.

Cystopteris montana is a most interesting addition to our native
ferns. It was found by Mr. W. Wilson on Ben Lawers.

We quite concur in the adoption of Roth’s genus Polysticum for
the Aspidium Lonchitis and its allies. After a careful study of the
plants denominated A. aculeatum, lobatum and angulare, a consider-
able change has been brought about in our views, which now accord
with those of Mr. Newman and many continental botanists who
think that the former two are one species, from which the angulare
is distinct. ‘The oblique base of the decurrent pinnules in the former
contrasts well with the truncate base of the distinctly stalked pin-
nules of the latter. Still we must confess that lingering doubts
remain, since we occasionally find in some specimens of aculeatum
pinnules approaching very nearly in form and mode of attachment to
those of angulare.

Lastrea—Some of the species included in this genus, in the al-

430 Bibliographical Notices.

teration of the name of which from Aspidium we fully concur, pre-
sent considerable difficulty, and it will be found that Mr. Newman
has totally altered his views concerning them, distinguishing three
species (spinosa, multiflora and recurva) where he only allowed one
(dilatata) in his former work. He deserves very great credit for
acuteness in detecting characters by which these three plants are
distinguishable, and which, as far as our limited observation extends,
appear to be permanent. We refer to the form of the scales clothing
the lower part of the stem, by attending to which, as figured at page
214 of Mr. Newman’s work, it appears almost certain that perfect
individuals of the plants may always be distinguished. The subject
of their nomenclature presents far greater difficulty. L. spinosa
(Newm.) is considered by our author as different from Asp. spinulo-
sum (Swartz), and it is singular and unfortunate that authentic spe-
cimens from that author, both of this and also of A. dilatatum, should
be wanting in England. We possess two specimens of a fern from
different parts of Germany and from different botanists, and also an
imperfect one from the Vosges mountains in France, named A. spi-
nulosum (Sw.), which are certainly the L. spinosa (Newm.), but, as
most authors state that the true plant of Swartz has stalked glands
upon the edge of its indusium, it is probable that they are wrongly
named, and that Roth’s Polys. spinosum is the oldest certain name for
this species. ‘The same difficulty attends the L. multiflora (Newm.),
which appears certainly to be the plant of Roth, but scarcely deter-
minable in other respects. We possess it under the name of Asp.
dilatatum (Sw.) in Durieu’s Asturian Collection (no. 153), but have
not seen German specimens, and the absence of the requisite mate-
rials prevents us from forming an opinion concerning its identity with
the Polys. dilatatum (Hoffm.), or the relative claims of Hoffmann and
Roth as its first describers. The third plant to which we have re-
ferred, the L. recurva (Newm.), is, we now think, a good species. We
possess Scottish specimens from Tobermory in the Isle of Mull, thus
proving it to exist in that country as well as in England and Ireland, but
did not observe it during a recent tour in the south-west of Scotland.
Agreeing with our author in considering it as a species, we have to
complain greatly of its name. A worse could not have been selected,
as it conveys a totally wrong idea of the character of the frond, the
whole and every part of which is more or less incurved (the edges
turning upwards), never recurved or turned downwards ; Mr. Babing-
ton’s manuscript name of concavum (under which denomination many
specimens have been distributed by him) conveys a far better idea of
the plant. There is great reason to hope that the name of dumetorum
may be retained for this plant, although the specimens preserved in
Smith’s herbarium under that denomination do not agree with it, It

is nevertheless the opinion, we believe, of our older botanists, who.

were well acquainted with Smith’s plants, that the present species
was included by him under his A. dumetorum; should not this be the
case, we have Mr. Newman’s own admission that it is the A. dume-
torum of Mackay, and as Smith’s name would drop, that becomes the

Bibliographical Notices. 431

oldest specific name, and ought perhaps to be employed under any
circumstances; but we would certainly admit very little proof as
sufficient for the dismissal of so incorrect a name as recurva.

Athyrium filix-femina.—The account of this plant is well deserving
of careful study, as we suspect that the plant named 4. rheticum by
Roth will be found to be a distinct species.

It appears to be highly probable that Trichomanes speciosum is iden-
tical with 7. radicans, as stated by Sir W. J. Hooker in his ‘ Species
Filicum’ ; indeed his series of specimens is so perfect, that it is hardly
possible to come to any other conclusion. ‘That our plant is the 7.
speciosum ( Willd.) is certain, and we also feel quite convinced that
the supposed new species named 7. Andrewsii by Newman is only
one of its forms.

We have been considerably amused by observing the credit which
our author takes to himself for his figures of our two Hymenophylla,
that of H. Wilsont appearing to us to be by far the most unsatisfac-
tory figure contained in his book.

Having now occupied so much space, we cannot enter upon the
consideration of the many valuable observations contained in other
parts of the work before us, but protest against an endeavour made
in the Synopsis, the last written part although the commencement
of the book, to change two known and recognised generic names
solely because they were originally employed specifically for the
plants upon which the genera are founded ; Scolopendrium Mr. New-
man would change into Phyllitis, and Ceterach into Notolepeum. He
would also separate Asplenium septentrionale, germanicum and ruta-
muraria from that genus, and give them the name of Amesium. We
doubt if the want of a distinct mid vein to the ultimate divisions is a
sufficient reason for the formation of a new genus.

In conclusion we again compliment Mr. Newman upon the excel-
lent book which he has produced, one which must find its way into
the hands of all botanists, who cannot fail to be struck with the
great powers of discrimination, accuracy of description, and critical
acumen of its author. In beauty of illustration also it is a worthy
companion to the elegant and valuable series of works on British
Natural History which have been published by Mr. Van Voorst.

Faune Ornithologique de la Sicile. Par Alfred Malherbe. 8vo.
Metz, 1843. Pp. 242.

This valuable contribution to the zoology of Southern Europe is an
extract, published as a separate volume, from the ‘Mémoires de
lAcadémie Royale de Metz.’ After a brief résumé of the numerous
subjects of interest which Sicily presents to the historian, the anti-
quarian, the geologist, the botanist and the zoologist, the author pro-
ceeds to the especial object of his treatise. He enumerates no less
than 318 species of Sicilian birds, a number which might surprise us,
did we not consider that Sicily, from its intermediate position be-
tween Europe and Africa, is resorted to by many species of birds

432 Bibliographical Notices.

during the vernal and autumnal migrations, besides those which
breed or which hybernate in the island. ‘The author judiciously
omits the specific descriptions, which may be found in the works of
Temminck, Gould, and other writers on European ornithology, and
which would have greatly increased the bulk of his volume. He con-
fines himself therefore to reciting the scientific and vernacular Sici-
lian synonyms of the species, and adds a multitude of original obser-
vations on the migrations, habits and geographical distribution of
the several species. In the latter department he was assisted by
M. Ledoux, who communicated many details on the birds of Algeria,
of which we previously knew but little, and which acquire additional
interest when compared with those of Sicily.

Among the many valuable observations in this volume, we may
select a few by way of examples. The Sazicola aurita, which the
Prince of Canino in his ‘ Fauna Italica’ considers to be a peculiar
state of plumage of Sazicola stapazina, is nevertheless regarded by
M. Malherbe as a distinct species. He states that the two species
arrive in Sicily together, and leave it at the same period of the year,
a fact which would certainly indicate that the difference of plumage
in these two birds is not due to change of season. He confirms the
statement of Temminck that the blue-throated redstart with a white
pectoral spot is confined to the southern and central parts of Europe,
while the bird with a rufous spot on the breast forms a ‘ constant
race’ (in other words a species) peculiar to Northern Europe, and
only straying by accident into Germany, France and Britain. M.
Malherbe agrees with the Prince of Canino in regarding the three
yellow wagtails of Southern Europe (Budytes flava, cinereocapilla and
melanocephala) as distinct species from each other, and from the Bu-
dytes Rayi (more properly called by Pallas’s name campestris) of Bri-
tain, France and the Pyrenees. ‘The three former species arrive in
Sicily at different periods of the spring, and proceed to various parts
of Europe, the B. flava extending its migrations to the greatest
distance north.

The author sets at rest the statement made by M. Cantraine te
M. Temminck, as to the supposed existence of wild turkeys in Sicily ;
the former admitting that he had been deceived so far as Sicily was
concerned, but repeating that he had been assured on good autho-
rity of the existence of these birds in a wild state on the coast of
Dalmatia. M. Malherbe supposes that they may have escaped from
some vessel to the shore; but it appears to us far more probable that
the whole statement has reference, not to turkeys, but to the great
bustard, Otis tarda, which is commonly known by the name of “‘ Din-
don sauvage”? among the Franks of the Levant.

The beautiful Porphyrio antiquorum of Southern Europe, which is
still so rare in our collections, is stated to be abundant in Algeria.
In some parts of Sicily it is also very frequent, and is a permanent
resident. Its habits seem to be precisely those of the common moor-
hen (Gallinula chloropus), and our author states that these birds are
frequently kept alive in the poultry-yards of Sicily, so that they might

Bibliographical Notices. 433

easily be introduced into our Zoological Gardens. Another interesting
and little-known bird is the Fulica cristata, which is abundant at
Algiers, and occurs occasionally in Sicily, Sardinia and Provence.

We may here notice a new species of Picus described by M. Mal-
herbe in the ‘ Mémoires de l’Académie de Metz,’ 1843, and of which
he proposes to give a coloured figure in the general history of the
Picide, which he informs us he is now engaged upon. This species,
which he names Picus numidus, takes the place of Picus major in
Northern Africa, and is common in the forests of Bona. ‘The size is
less than that of P. major, but the beak is generally longer. The
plumage much resembles that of the latter species, but the white
patch on the side of the neck and the white spots on the wings are
smaller, and the black stripe on each side of the throat meets in front
on the breast, where it is succeeded by a band of crimson.

We shall wait with interest for further contributions to zoology
from M. Malherbe, who has already done much to advance science
by the above publications.

Uber die Verwandlung der Infusorien in niedere Algenformen. Von
Dr. F. T. Kutzing. Nordhausen, 4to, 1844.

It has long been a favourite notion with German botanists, that
under varying momenta of air, heat, moisture, &c., the same germ is
capable of producing widely different objects. This has been worked
out with more or less ability by a host of writers, and though in many
cases it has been attempted to support it by the very loosest obser-
vations and reasonings, this reproach cannot justly be given to all its
supporters, for there are many, not only from their literary reputa-
tion but from the merit of the observations themselves, however dif-
ferently we may be inclined to interpret them, who at least require
respectful attention. There is no doubt that the conclusions are im-
plicitly believed by themselves to be just and logical, with a deep
persuasion that they are by no means inconsistent with fit and humble
views as to the nature of the great Creator of the Universe, and it is
clear that they have the greatest difficulty in imagining how they can
possibly make a different impression upon others. To such an ex-
tent has this notion been carried, that we are informed in the number
of ‘ Botanische Zeitung’ for 19th July 1844, that Reissek of Vienna
has succeeded in making pollen grains germinate in the parenchym
of leaves and stems, not merely of the mother-plant, but also on those
of others belonging to different natural orders; that they produced
fungi laden with spores, and that these spores when placed in water
produced confervoid plants filled with chlorophylle, and copulating
with one another; that he observed also the metamorphosis of the
pollen cells into animals of Ehrenberg’s genus Astasia, and that the
contents of the pollen cells also produced plants and animals. From
the smaller particles were originated Bacterig, Vibrios and Confervas ;
from the larger, green globular Monads.

He professes also to have observed the metamorphosis of the chlo-
rophylle of phenogamous plants into Conferve and Infusoria. From

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 2G

43.4: Bibliographical Notices.

grains of the same species were derived, according to the varying
momenta, Monas Termo, M.vivipara, Astasie, or Colpoda Cucullus, &c.

Kiitzing’s observations indeed do not profess to go quite so far as
this, but they are scarcely less extraordinary. His views are detailed
at very great length, with numerous illustrations, in his prize essay,
entitled ‘ Die Umwandlung niederer Algen-Formen in héhere so wie
auch in Gattungen ganz verschiedener Familien und Klassen héherer
Cryptogamen mit zelligem Bau,’ published at Haarlem in 1841. The
object of this was to show, as the title expresses, that the lower
forms of Algze are capable of being changed into more highly orga-
nized species, or even into species belonging to different families and
classes of the higher cellular plants. And in the present treatise he
extends his observations to Infusoria, believing that he has observed
their transmutation into Alge. In both cases the subject has been
worked out with such pains, and so many valuable observations are
intermixed with his peculiar views, that the treatises are worth read-
ing, not merely with a view of ascertaining the exact notions enter-
tained upon such subjects, but for the sake of the pearls which may
be picked up by the way.

The observations do not admit of abridgement, one depending so
much upon another, that it is almost impossible to form any fair
judgement without exumining the whole; nor would they be well un-
derstood without the aid of the figures, which are executed with the
usual skill of the author.

We shall therefore content ourselves with referring those who are
desirous of the latest information on the subject to the memoirs
themselves, after making two or three remarks on the matter gene-
rally. As far then as we understand what we have read on the sub-
ject, we cannot help first remarking that the observations cannot be
considered conclusive, apart from all prejudice either way, till a cer-
tain number of bodies ascertained to be precisely of the same nature
be isolated, and the changes of these observed with every possible
precaution to avoid error. At present it seems to us that there is
not by any means sufficient proof that the objects in question really
arise from germs of the same nature.

The second remark we would make is, that there appears too often
in treatises of this description to be great indistinctness as to the
notion of what a species really is. We know that in the course of
development higher bodies go through a vast variety of phases which
resemble very closely true substantial species which have arrived at
their full development ; but we are not therefore to suppose, that in
passing through their phases the production has really consisted of
such a number of real species. In the Agardhian sense this may be
true enough, for when he pronounces the vessels and cells of phee-
nogamous plants to be Algez, his meaning appears to be, however
strongly he expresses himself, merely that they are representatives
of Algz, and resemble them in structure.

We would remark also, that the real difficulty of the case does not
depend on the question as to the difference of animal and vegetable
life. These evidently in certain parts of the creation are so intimately

Bibliographical Notices. 435

combined, that it is quite impossible to say where the one ceases and
the other begins, and there is really no reason why we should be in-
credulous as to the possibility of the same object being at one time
endowed more especially with animal and at another with vegetable
life. Late observations on the reproductive bodies of some Alge
show that their motion is produced by vibratile cilia exactly in the
same way as in certain animals. But it is exceedingly difficult to
imagine the transformation of one real species into another. The
same species may assume a vast variety of forms according to varying
circumstances, and it is highly instructive to observe these changes ;
but that the same spore should under different circumstances be ca-
pable of producing beings of an almost entirely different nature, each
capable of reproducing its species, is a matter which ought not to be
admitted generally without the strictest proof. Observations made
with care on isolated individuals, and not on a common mass, which
can scarcely be otherwise than more or less heterogeneous, could not
fail to be instructive, and might lead to results, which, if they did not
confirm the views so commonly entertained in Germany, would have
an influence on science which it is difficult at present to appreciate.

Annales des Sciences Naturelles.

June 1844,—Zoology,—Conclusion of M, Duvernoy’s memoir on
the Pecilia surinamensis (with a plate).—Mr. Darwin on Sagitta
(translated from the ‘ Annals of Nat. Hist,’ no. 81).—M. Leon Dufour
on the metamorphoses and anatomy of Piophila petasionis (with a
plate ).—A notice of the life of M. Geoffroy St. Hilaire.

Botany.—Boissier, Plante Aucherianex, sp. 140 to 187 (all Umbel-
lifere).—Miquel on Beyeria, a new genus of Huphorbiacee. Char.
(Flores dioici apetali. Calyx 5-partitus. Anthere extrorse. Ovarii
loculi uniovulati. Stigma pileiforme integerrimum sessile.) Sp. typ.
Beyeria viscosa (figured) from Rottenest Isiand, on the 8.W. coast
of New Holland.—M. Theod. Hartig, Contributions to the history of
the development of plants (a translation from the German), in part
an abstract.—Note on the organization and mode of fructification of
Onygena, by MM. L.-R. and C. Tulasne (with a plate; all the draw.
ings of these botanists are highly instructive and very beautiful).—
H. Moh! on the growth in thickness of Dicotyledonous trees (a trans-
lation from the German).—Lemaire on Delairea, a new genus of
Synanthere. Sp. typ. Delairea odorata, probably from Mexico?

July 1844.—Zoology.—An elaborate memoir by M. Joly on the
habits, metamorphosis, anatomy and embryogeny of the Colaspis
atra, a little coleopterous insect which infests the lucern in the
south of France: with plates.—M. Letellier on the action of sugar
in the alimentation of Granivore (from the ‘ Annales de Chimie’),
—A translation from the German of M. C, Vogt’s observations on
the embryology of Batrachiens.—M. Gervais on the Myriapoda.

Botany.— Unger on the Achlya prolifera (translated from the
‘ Linnzea’),—M. Ad. Brongniart on the structure of the pistil and the
origin of ovules (see ‘ Annals,’ no. 87).—Fourth series of notes (in

436 Zoological Society.

reply to M. Mirbel) on the anatomy and physiology of Monocotyle-
dons, by M. Gaudichaud.—Boissier, Plante Aucherianz, sp. 188 to
240 (Umbellifere).

August 1844.—Zoology.—Continuation of M. Gervais’s memoir
on the Myriapoda. In this part a new genus, Scolopendrella, is con-
stituted for the reception of a little myriapod allied to Geophilus,
from the neighbourhood of Paris.—M. Quatrefages on the nervous
system of Annelides: an elaborate paper with two fine plates.—M.
Bischoff on the ovum of man and the mammalia.

Botany.—Boissier, Plante Aucheriane, sp. 241 to 301 (Umbel-
lifere).—M. Dutrochet’s report on the memoir of M. Payer on the
tendency of roots to avoid the light.—M. Raoul on new plants from
New Zealand. Three new genera are described in this paper, I/eo-
dictyon, a fungus ; Pukateria, allied to Coraus ; and Tetrapathea, al-
lied to Passiflora, but dicecious.—-M. Gaudichaud on Monocotyle-
dons, continued.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

February 27, 1844.—Professor Owen in the Chair.

«Description of new species of Shells, by Mr. Hinds.”
Six species of Triton, from the collection of Sir Edward Bel-
cher, C.B.

Trion, Montfort.

1. Triron vestirus. Tr. testd ovatd solidd, fuscd; anfractibus
rotundatis, transversim striatis, lineis longitudinalibus decussanti-
bus precipue spire nodulosis, ultimo albo fasciato ; aperturd elon-
gate ovali; labro incrassato, intis dentibus geminis albis, undique
purpurascentibus ; columelld purpurasceate vel nigrd, plicis albis
varicosd ; fauce alba ; epidermide valdé lamellosd, pilis nigris nu-
merosis indutd. Axis 27 lin.

Hab. Realejo, gulf of Nicoya, and bay of Honda, west coast of

America.

2. Triron pracreatus. Tr. testd ovatd, elongatd, longitrorsum
costatd, transversim striatd, maculis parvis nigris seriatim dispo-
sitis ornatd ; spird aperturam superante ; aperturd parvd, albd,
denticulatd ; canali breviusculo. Axis 8 lin.

Hab. Marquesas ; New Ireland; Straits of Malacca: on the shores

and in seventeen fathoms, mud.

3. Triton truncatus. Tr. testd solidd, fulvd, fusco nebulosd,
truncata, longitrorsum costatd, striis decussantibus ; costis rotun-
datis, confertis, anfractu ultimo pallide fasciato; aperturd albd,
denticulatd ; canali breviusculo. Axis 6 lin.

Hab. New Ireland; among the coarse sand of the shore.

4. Triton antiquatus. Tr. testd elongatd, turritd, subcylindraced,
lineis decussantibus textili, costis prope suturam evanidis ; spird
aperturam duplo vel triplo superante ; apice eroso ; apertura parvd,

Zoological Society. 437

subquadratd, pallida ; labio interno anticé valde producto. Axis
10 lin.
Hab. New Ireland; with the preceding.

5. Triton Fictitis. Tr. testd ovatd, soliduld, cinered ; anfractibus
senis rotundatis, longitrorsum oblique plico-costatis, transversim
tenuiter striatis ; spird aperturam vix superante ; aperturd callosd,
contractatd, politd, intts levigatd. Axis 7 lin.

Hab. Lagulhas Bank, Cape of Good Hope; in between fifty and

sixty fathoms.

6. Triton anomatvs. Tv. testd ovatd, fuscd, longitrorsum costatd,
lineis transversis elevatis cancellatd ; spird aperturam equante ;
suturd validd ; evaricosd ; aperturd ovali, pallidd ; canali brevius-
culo. Axis 7 lin.

Hab. Island of Quibo, Veragua; on the sandy shore at low water.

Soxrarium, Lamarck.

At the sale of the collection of shells of Mr. Imwood, several lots of
Solarium came into my possession ; and as it was a favourite group
with this gentleman, he, as might naturally be supposed, had assem-
bled together many very interesting specimens. The full suites of
some of the species have enabled me better to draw a line of distinc-
tion between them, and has afforded grounds for regarding several of
the following as perfectly distinct and hitherto undescribed species.
In addition to the above, I have had before me the collections of Sir
Edward Belcher and Mr. Cuming, both rich in novelty, but more
particularly in the careful and accurate detail of localities and cir-
cumstances of habitation. The whole permits me to record fourteen
new species in a genus which previously seemed to contain about
fifteen recent and forty-nine fossil species.

1. Sorarrum Frormosum. Sol. testdé orbiculato-conicd, politd, fas-
ciatd ; anfractibus subtumidis, superne sulco unico divisis, infe-
rioribus levigatis, spire plico-striatis, superné fusco, albo, et atro-
fusco deinceps fasciatis, medid subcorneis ; ad basin planulatd,
aperturd quadratd ; umbilico patulo, crenis rectis, subacutis, fus-
catis ; ared umbilical lata, sublevigatd. Diam.18, umbilic. 34 lin.

Chemnitz, vol. v. t. 172. f. 1693.

Hab. Amboina. Cab. Hinds.

This fine shell has hitherto, most probably, been considered only
as a variety of the well-known species S. perspectivum ; it is how-
ever sufficiently distinct. In shape it is considerably more elevated
and conical, and it is ornamented with rich fasciations of brown and
white. Near the upper part of each whorl a narrow sulcus separates
a narrow portion. The base is flattened and polished; umbilicus
moderately dilated, being less so than in S. perspectivum, and armed
on the margin with a row of straight sharp crenules, on their right
faces of a darker brown colour. The umbilical area, or the space
between the spirally twisted row of crenules, is smooth, except for
the arched striz of growth.

2. SoLaRruM PLACENTALE. Sol. testd discoided, pallide fulvd, le-

438 Zoological Society.

vigatd ;~ spird valde depressd ; anfractibus planulatis, ordinate
spiraliter striatis ; ad peripheriam obtuse unicarinatd, subtis stri-
atd; carina crenulatd ; ad basin subtumida ; aperturd triangular: ;
umbilico valde patulo, crenis tuberculatis subdistantibus armato.
Hab. Bay of Magdalena, California ; in seven fathoms, sand.
Cab. Belcher.

3. SoLarium PERDIX. Sol. testd conoided, tenui, levigatd, pallidd ;
anfractibus subtumidis, superne cingulo unico divisis, spire minute
plico-striatis ; ad peripheriam angulatd tricarinatd, carind medid
prominente, majore, creniferd; cingulo et carinis maculis rufis
subquadratis ornatis ; umbilico patulo, crenulis parvis albis cincto.
Alt. 6, diam. 14 lin.

Hab, Ceylon; north-west coast of Australia.

Cab. Cuming and Hinds.

Possesses the general contour of S. perspectivum, but is thinner ;
the whorls are slightly tumid, and furnished above with a flat smooth
girdle, ornamented with somewhat distant rufous spots. The most
prominent keel is characteristically covered with small tubercular
crenulations. When placed on its base the apex is much inclined,
and the general direction oblique. ‘The umbilicus is somewhat less
patulous than in S. perspectivum, and neatly encircled with numerous
white and smaller crenations. The umbilical space is destitute of
ribs, folds, or keels, bearing alone the marks of the striz of growth
and a thin horny epidermis.

4, Sotartum quapricers. Sol. testd orbiculato-discoided ; an-
fractibus quadriseriatim cingulatis ; cingulis tuberculis quadratis,
planulatis, approximatis instructis, inferiore majore, et cum supe-
riore rufo picto ; ad basin tumidd, ared mediand radiatim plicated ;
umbilico patulo, crenis magnis fuscis cincto ; ared umbilicali levi.
Alt. 5, diam. 11 lin.

Hab. Bay of Panama; in five fathoms, among mud.

Cab. Belcher.

Very closely allied to S. granulatum, from which it will be found
to differ in the character and relative proportion of the granular gir-
dles. A single and perhaps rather small specimen was alone obtained,
which is somewhat more discoid than the above species ; four girdles
traverse each whorl, of which the inferior is the largest, and the
tubercles closely set, flattened, and obliquely square; the umbilicus
is rather more expanded, and the marginal tubercles are of a similar
size, but coloured of a reddish brown. SS. quadriceps is an American
shell, and S. granulatum an Asiatic.

5. Souarrum asperum. Sol. testd discoided ; spird retusd ; anfrac-
tibus superne planulatis, inferne rotundatis, ubique cingulis parvis
numerosis instructis ; cingulis tuberculis parvis asperatis ; umbilico
valde patulo ; ared angustd, levi. Alt. 14, diam. 44 lin.

Hab. Straits of Macassar ; in eleven fathoms, coarse sand.

Cab. Belcher.

A single dead specimen only was obtained, destitute of colour and

choked with sand. It is remarkable from its rounded base and its

Zoological Society. 439

very expanded umbilicus, which is proportionately larger than in any
other species. In S. perspectivum the umbilicus is equal to a third
of the diameter, but in the present species it is two-fifths.

6. Sotarium porsuosum. Sol. testd conoided, levigatd, solidd,
Suscd, albo confuse nebulosd ; anfractibus planulatis, spiraliter seri-
atim sulcatis, spire leviter striatis ; ad peripheriam sulcis geminis
instructa ; basi sulcatd, versis centrum subtuberculata ; umbilico
patulo, crenis magnis cincto ; ared umbilicali unicostatd ; aperturé
subrotundatd, intern? bisulcatd. Alt. 4, diam. 64 lin.

Hab. Puerto Galero, island of Mindoro, Philippines; in seven fa-

thoms, sandy mud.

Cab. Cuming.

7. Sorartum pEALBatum. Sol. testd conico-trochiformi, albd ;
anfractibus planulatis, quadriseriatim granulato-costatis ; cingulo
ultimo pauld majore, prominulo ; umbilico coarctato, crenis parvis
instructo ; ared umbilicali multicostatd; aperturd rotundatd.
Alt. 7, diam. 6 lin.

Hab. Manila. Cab. Hinds.

This species may be readily distinguished from S. variegatum by
its uniform colour and by the several ribs which cross the umbilical
space, all of which are of equal size; from S. cylindraceum by its
decided conical shape, and the characters detailed above observable
in the inferior girdle.

It is unquestionable that a sound division of the genus may be
effected, by taking S. variegatum as the type of a new group; and
this opinion rests on the conformation of the foot of the animal, de-
cidedly sessile eyes, and very peculiar operculum of this species.
But in trying to effect this I have met with the following genera, all
of which have been advanced for sections of the genus as left by
Lamarck :—Omalavis, Deshayes; Bifrontia, Deshayes; Helicites,
Schlotheim ; Cirrus, Sowerby ; Huomphalus, Sowerby ; Schizostoma,
Bronn; Solariella, Searles Wood ; Torinia, Gray; and not having
before me the materials for deciding their respective merits, and being
averse to treating the difficulty as a gordian knot by the erection of
another genus, I am compelled to leave the subject as I found it.

8. SoLarium FraciLe. Sol. testd orbiculato-discoided ; anfractibus
quadriseriatim tuberculato-cingulatis ; cingulo supremo et ultimo
fusco pictis, medianis margaritaceis ; ad peripheriam angulatd,
crenulatda ; basi-tumido ; umbilico patulo, crenis parvis albis acutis
cincto ; ared umbilicali levi ; aperturd triangulari. Alt. 1, diam.
3 lin.

Hab. North coast of New Guinea; in seven fathoms, sand.

Cab. Belcher.

9. SoLArium rutvum. Sol. testd orbiculato-discoided, soliduld,
Sulva ; spird retusd, anfractibus multiseriatim granuloso-cingulatis,
medianis minoribus ; ad peripheriam obtusd, carinis duabus, tertid
minore intermedid ; basi rotundatd, seriatim granulata ; umbilico
mediocri, erenis concoloribus cincto; ared umbilicali leviter uni-
costatd ; aperturd subquadratd. Alt. 14, diam. 84 lin.

Hab. New Guinea. Cab. Belcher and Hinds.

440 Zoological Society.

10. Sonartum vircatum. Sol. testd orbiculato-discoided, spird
retusd ; anfractibus quadriseriatim granulatis, cingulo supremo et
ultimo rufis, medianis albis ; ad peripheriam obtusis, duabus carinis
crenulatis ; bast rotundatd, seriatim granulatd ; umbilico mediocri,
crenis albis cincto, extis cingulo rufo tuberculato ; apertura an-
gulatd. Alt. 1, diam. 2 lin.

Hab. New Guinea. Cab. Belcher.

11. Sonarium FeNnestrRatuM. Sol. testd orbiculato-discoided,
spird retusd ; anfractibus multiseriatim granulatis, longitrorsum
striatis ; suturd canaliculatd ; ad peripheriam rotundatd, carinis
tribus subequalibus ; basi rotundatd, seriatim granulatd ; umbilico
subpatulo, crenis parvis numerosis cincto ; ared umbilicali carinis
duabus parvis ; aperturd rotundatd. Alt. 12, diam. 3% lin.

Hab. New Guinea. Cab. Belcher.

As the only specimen obtained was without the animal, deprived
of colour, and had evidently been some time lying in the mud, the
cancellation is perhaps considerably more distinct than in the recent
state. Itis one of those which approach very closely to the unarmed
species of Delphinula.

12. SoLarium caHiatum. Sol. testd parvd, valde discoided, nitidd,
Suscd ; spird nulla ; anfractibus prope suturam uniseriatim tuber-
culatis, medio eleganter radiatim plico-striatis ; ad peripheriam
carinis duabus obtusis tuberculatis ; ad basin rotundatd ; aperturd
subrotundd ; umbilico valde patulo, crenis parvis numerosis armato.
Diam. 2, umbilic. 1 lin.

Hab. Straits of Macassar ; in ten fathoms, among coarse sand.
Cab. Belcher.

13. SotarruM TROCHLEARE. Sol. testd orbiculato-conoided, depres-
siusculd ; anfractibus subtumidis, spire longitudinaliter plicatis,
ultimo levigato, superne sulco unico divisis, ared supremd atro-
Susco fasciatd, infra maculis quadratis atro-fuscis cinctd ; ad peri-
pheriam carinatd, maculis albis et atro-fuscis articulate ornatd ;
ad basin paulisper tumidd ; umbilico magno, patulo ; crenis subacutis
fuscis. Diam. 29, umbilic. 8 lin.

Hab. Indian Seas. Cab, Cuming and Hinds.

In general appearance it very closely resembles S. perspectivum,
with which it has no doubt been long associated. In comparing the
adult shells of both species, this will be found somewhat smaller,
thinner, and more depressed ; the whorls are somewhat more tumid,
those of the spire obliquely longitudinally folded, but the last and
penultimate are smooth, or very nearly so ; above they are divided by
a single groove, between which and the suture is a continuous dark
band, beneath a series of square approximating spots, which towards
the spire usually become continuous; the base is also somewhat
tumid; the umbilicus is large, expanded, and perspective, and sur-
rounded by chestnut-brown angular crenations; and the aperture is
rhomboidal. It is no doubt an Indian species, but the locality is
not known.

14. Sovarium purpurAtuM. Sol. testd conico-orbiculatd ; anfrac-
tibus subtumidis, spire longitudinaliter oblique plicatis, superne

Zoological Society. 44]

sulcis duabus cinctis, maculis rufo-fuscis subgeminis ornatis, ared
mediand pallide cinered ; ad peripheriam carinatd articulate macu-
latd; ad basin strigis rufo-fuscis radiatim dispositis ; umbilico
subpatulo, crenis parvis albidis. Diam, 15, umbilic. 4 lin.

Hab. ? Cab. Hinds.

The base is distinctively ornamented with reddish-brown rays,
and the square spots on the whorls are somewhat twin in their dis-
tribution, since they occupy corresponding situations in the two
upper narrow areas.

Corxsuta, Bruguieres.

1. Corsuta crispa.. Corb. testd ovatd, solidd, albidd, anticé rotun-
datd, postice truncaté, ab umbonibus obtuse carinatd ; valvis ro-
tundatis, dextrd eburned sulcatd, sinistrd fere levigatd ; umbonibus
politis, eburneis. Long. 42; lat. 25; alt. 3 lin.

Hab. Island of Burias, Philippines. Cab. Cuming.

2. Corsuta apusta. Corb. testd suboblique trigond, levigatd, fused,
subtumidd, antice rotundatd, postice subacuminatd, ab umbonibus
angulatd ; valvarum marginibus ventralibus acutis, productis ; um-
bonibus erosis. Long. 6; lat. 22; alt. 5 lin.

Hab. New Zealand. Cab. Cuming.

3. CorBuLa procera. Corb. testd ovatd, levigatd, fuscd, antice
rotundatd, postice elongatd, subnasutd ; valvarum marginibus ven-
tralibus acutis, productis ; umbonibus erosis. Long. 7; lat. 3;
AG pLins

Hab. ? Cab. Cuming.

These two species closely resemble each other, and both are pro-

bably estuary shells.

4. Corsuna carnosa. Corb. testd ovatd, solidd, subequilaterali,
pallida, carnoso-roseo radiata ; valvis ambabus sulcatis, marginibus
ventralibus inclausis ; antice rotundatd, postice subnasute breviter
attenuatd ; umbonibus levigatis, ad angulos albidis. Long. 44;
Pate os alt. <3 din,

Hab. ? Cab. Cuming.

“‘ Continuation of Mr. G. B. Sowerby’s description of Scalaria.”

Scararra Aurita, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 33. f. 62. Scal. testd
elongatd, levi, umbilicatd ; anfractibus rotundatis, contiguis ; va-
ricibus levibus, decumbentibus, subnumerosis, prope suturam sub-
arcuatis, nonnullis crassis, pluribus tenuibus ; aperturd magna, au-
riformi ; colore inter varices fulvo, fasciis tribus fuscis.

In general form resembling Sc. lineata of Say, but wanting the

keel on the lower whorl, and having a large open umbilicus. In
Mr. Cuming’s collection ; from the coast of Coromandel.

SCALARIA IMMACULATA, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 33. f.58. Scal.
testd pyramidali, acuminatd, transverse minutissime striata ; anfrac-
tibus numerosis, rotundatis, suturd distinctd ; varicibus simplicibus,
plerumque tenuissimis, nonnullis crassiusculis ; aperturd ovali, pos-
tice acuminata, labio interno antice subincrassato ; umbilico medi-
ocri; colore albo.

442 Zoological Society.

Very much like Sc. vestalis of Hinds, lately described in the ‘ Zoo-
logical Proceedings,’ but more elongated, with a larger umbilicus and
with the varices near the suture simple, whereas in Sc. vestalis they
are acuminated.

Collected by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud at eight or ten fathoms,

at Catanauan, province of Tayabas, isle of Luzon.

Scataria CaranaveEnsis, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f. 93 & 94.
Scal. testd pyramidali, acuminatd, minutissime striatd ; anfracti-
bus rotundatis, rapide crescentibus, varicibus plerumque obsoletis,
nonnullis rariits crassis; aperturd ovali, subauriformi ; umbilico
parvo; colore validé grisco, in medio anfractuum fascid fuscd,
latd, obscurd.

It is much shorter than Sc. Martinii, with the thickened costz
still more rare; the aperture is less oval and less auriform. There
is a broad band of pale brown in the centre of the whorls.

Brought from Catanauan, isle of Luzon, Philippines, by Mr. Cu-
ming, and found in sandy mud at a depth of eight or ten fathoms.

Scauaria srmitis, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 84. f.90. Scal. testa
subovali, spiraliter minutissime striald ; anfractibus paucis, vari-
cibus tenuissimis, plerumque numerosis, nonnullis crassiusculis ;
apertura ovali, postice subangulatd, labio interno vix incrassato et
expanso ; umbilico parvo ; colore pallidissime fulvo.

The whorls are much less prominent, the minute varices more
numerous, and the umbilicus considerably smaller than in Se. Cata-
nauensis.

Collected by Mr. Cuming in Puerto Galero, isle of Mindoro, in
sandy mud at four or five fathoms.

ScaLARiA BULLATA, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f.87. Scal.
testd ventricosissimd, brevi, levi, anfractibus paucis, rapide cres-
centibus, varicibus subnumerosis, irregularibus, decumbentibus, ple-
rumque tenuissimis, nonnullis crassioribus, ad suturam paululim
elevatis et reflexis ; aperturd magna ; umbilico parvo ; colore albo.

We have only one specimen of this extremely ventricose shell, in

a very imperfect state, from the island of Capul, Philippines, taken
on the coral reefs by Mr. Cuming.

ScaLARIA FRIABILIS, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 33. f. 74. Scal. testd
pyramidali, acuminatd, tenui, imperforatd ; varicibus tenuissimis,
valde numerosis, laminatis, extantibus, prope suturam acute angu-
latis ; apertura magnd, labio interno subincrassato ; colore albo.

A thin pyramidal species, with extremely numerous thin laminar

varices, which project in an acute angle close to the suture.

In Mr. Cuming’s collection; brought from Swan River by Lieut.

Collie, R.N.

ScaLaRia inpistineta, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 35. f. 141. Scal.
testa elongata, imperforatd, minute spiraliter striata ; anfractibus
numerosis, gradatim crescentibus, suturd distinctd ; varicibus nu-
merosis, inequalibus, rotundatis, decumbentibus, simplicibus ; aper-
turd parvd, labio interno antice subincrassato ; colore albo.

Zoological Society. 443

In Mr. Cuming’s collection ; brought from St. Blas, Gulf of Cali-
fornia, by the Hon. Mr. Harris.

ScaLaria sustiuis, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 35. f. 137. Scal. testd
elongatd, angustatd, spiraliter minute striatd ; anfractibus nume-
rosis, gradatim crescentibus, prope suturam elevatis ; varicibus
numerosissimis, laminatis, crenulatis, superné angulatis ; aperturd
parva ; colore inter varices obscure fusco.

A small elongated turreted shell, to the beauty ‘of which neither
the description nor the figure can do justice: the varices are nume-
rous, laminated, and regularly crenulated.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at the isle of Camiguing, in coarse
sand at thirty fathoms; and at the isle of Corregidor, in sandy mud
at thirty fathoms.

Scataria concrnna, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 33. p. 63. Scal. testd
subovali, levi, imperforatd, obtusd ; anfractibus subprominentibus ;
varicibus numerosis, regularibus, oblique in spiram continuis, sub-
rotundatis ; aperturd ovali, labio interno tenui; colore pallidissime
fulvo.

The whorls in this species are more prominent, the ribs more nu-
merous, and the inner edge of the aperture thinner than in Sc. mul-
ticostata.

Found by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud at sixty fathoms, at Loay,
isle of Bohol, Philippines.

ScaLaria Mutticosrata, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f. 96. Scal.
testd subovali, levi, imperforatd, obtusd ; varicibus subnumerosis,
regularibus, oblique in spiram continuis, subrotundatis ; aperturd
ovali ; labio interno antice expanso et incrassato ; colore pallidis-
sime fulvo.

Rather oval and obtuse, with numerous regular, prominent, rounded
varices; the anterior part of the inner lip is thickened and spread
over the columella.

Brought by Mr. Cuming from Corregidor, Philippines.

ScaLaRIa connexa, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34.°f.98.° Scal. testd
ovali, subelongatd, levi, imperforatd ; suturd profundd; varicibus
numerosis, laminatis, prominentibus, in spiram oblique continuis ;
apertura ovali; colore inter varices obscure fulvo.

The numerous varices of this small species are laminar, prominent,
and continued from whorl to whorl on the spire, as in the Se. Clathrus
of Linneus, from which it differs essentially in not having the spiral
rib at the lower part of the last whorl.

Brought from Sual, province of Pangasinan, isle of Luzon, by Mr.
Cuming; found in sandy mud at seven fathoms.

ScALARIA puLcHERRIMA, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f.92. Scal.

testd pyramidali, subventricosd, spiraliter minute striatd, imper-
foratd ; anfractibus rotundatis, suturd profundd; varicibus sub-
numerosis, laminatis, extantibus, prominentibus, superne in angu-
lum acutum productis ; apertura ovali, postice acutangulatd, antice
subquadratd, labio interno subexpanso ; colore inter varices fusco-.
purpurascente.

444, Zoological Society.

Pyramidal, acute, rather ventricose, spirally striated, with a deep
suture and with rather broad laminar varices, which are expanded
into an acute angle near the suture.

Found by Mr. Cuming in black sand at a depth of four fathoms,
at Dumaguete, isle of Negros.

Scartaria ovattis, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f. 104. Scal. testa
subovali, levi; anfractibus paucis, ullimd magna ; varicibus novem,
crassis, rotundatis ; aperturd ovali, margine incrassato, labio in-
terno incrassato, expanso ; colore inter varices pallide ceruleo.

The whorls of this very small shell are few in number, the last dis-

proportionately large, with about nine very thick rounded varices ;
the aperture is oval, with a very thick edge, and the inner lip ex-
panded.

Collected by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud at twenty to thirty

fathoms, at Cagayan, province of Misamis, island of Mindinao.

ScALARIA HEXAGONA, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 33. f.67. Scal. testd
brevi, levi, imperforatd ; anfractibus contiguis, varicibus sex,
crassis, prominentibus, ad apicem oblique continuis ; aperturd ro-
tundatd ; colore albo.

A short, imperforate, white species, with whorls closely united
and strong varices, forming about six oblique continuous lines along
the spire.

In the cabinet of Mr. Cuming: brought by Col. Moffat from Aca-
pulco ; found in the sands.

Scauaria Exvenensts, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f. 102. Scal.
testd pyramidali, levi, imperforatd ; anfractibus contiguis ; vari-
cibus sex ; ad suturam subplicatis, irregulariter continuis ; apertura
ovali ; colore albo.

Resembling Sc. unifasciata, but without any band, and having the

varices straighter and not so regularly continuous.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Punta St. Elena, West Columbia; in

sandy mud at six fathoms.

Scataria ostusa, Thes. Conch part 4. pl. 33. f.54. Scal. testd
ventricosd, pyramidali, imperforatd, levi; anfractibus contiquis ;
varicibus numerosis, crassis, rotundatis, continuis, supern sub-
angulatis ; apertura rotundatd, antic? subemarginatd ; labio interno
spiraliter recurvo ; colore albo.

Rather short and thick, white, with numerous varices, which con-
tinue on the spire from whorl to whorl, and are slightly angular
above ; the inner lip of the aperture is spirally twisted, and forms an
undulated notch at its juncture with the outer lip.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Punta St. Elena, West Columbia; in
sandy mud at six fathoms.

Scararra Minporoensis, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f.91. Scal.
testa pyramidali, levi, imperforatd, tenui; anfraclibus vix sepa-
ratis ; varicibus numerosis, simplicibus, ad suturam subirregulari-
ter junctis ; colore albo.

A small, white, thin shell, slightly resembling Sc. obliqua, but less

Zoological Society. 4.45

oblique, and with more numerous and prominent varices ; the whorls
are contingent.

Found by Mr. Cuming on the sands at Puerto Galero, island of
Mindoro.

ScaxariaA potira, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 34. f.99. Scal. testa
tenui, elongatd, levi, imperforatd ; anfractibus numerosis, vix pro-
minentibus ; varicibus subnumerosis, tenuibus, in medio anfractuum
obsoletis ; colore pallidé griseo.

The whorls are numerous and not very prominent; the varices

appear as if worn away in the middle of the whorls.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Xipixapi, West Columbia; in sandy

mud at ten fathoms.

ScaLaRia statuminata, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 35. f.127. Scal.
testd parvd, crassd, brevi, levigatd, imperforatd ; anfractibus con-
tiguis, viv prominentibus, antice lined elevatd cinctis ; varicibus
quingue, prominentibus, ad apicem continuis ; antice crassis, postice
in angulum elevatum expansis ; aperturd subrotundd, labio externo
antice tenui ; colore inter varices c@ruleo.

A small, short, thick species, with very prominent ribs, which are
elevated and expanded into a broad angle at the upper part of the
whorls and very thick at the lower; they are united with each other
so as to form five oblique prominent ridges up the spire.

Collected by Mr. Cuming at Payti, Peru; in black sand at seven
fathoms.

ScaLARIA BICARINATA, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 35. f. 113, 114.
Scal. testd subcylindrica, elongatd, imperforatd, minute cancellatd ;
anfractibus sex, latis, ad latera planis, ad suturam crenulatis, ul-
timo carinis binis in medio cincto ; apertura ovali, margine crasso,
minute crenulato ; cotore fere albo.

A very curious little shell, with crenulated suture and two promi-
nent keels in the centre of the last whorl; the edge of the aperture
is much thickened.

Found by Mr. Cuming in coarse black sand at seven fathoms, at
Dumaguete, isle of Negros.

Scararia Fusca, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 35. f.138. Scal. testd
elongata, imperforatd, spiraliter minutissimé striatd ; anfractibus
12, subprominentibus, ultimo carind lineari antice cinctd ; varicibus
tenuissimis, obliquis, ad suturam flecuosis ; aperturd subovali, mar-
gine tenui ; colore obscure fulvo, flammulis fuscis obliquis inter va-
rices seriatim picto.

An elongated species, with a very narrow but distinct keel on the
lower part of the last whorl: the varices are very thin, and bent in
near the suture. The shell is finely striated and prettily marked
with flame-like patches of dark colour between the varices. There
are two specimens in Mr. Cuming’s collection, which were found on
sand at Sierra Leone.

ScaLaria acuminata, Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 35. f.130. Scal.
testa elongata, imperforatd, acuminatd ; anfractibus 15, vir pro-,
minentibus, antice carind tenui cinctis; varicibus creberrimis,

446 Zoological Society.

numerosis, tenuibus, curvilinealis ; apertura ovali, margine tenui,
labio interno tortuoso ; colore pallide fulvo, fausciis duabus, und
prope suturam pallidd, und in medio anfractuum latd, distinctd.
Elongated, keeled, with numerous whorls, and very numerous
close-set curvilinear varices.
Found by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud at seven fathoms at Malacca.

Mr. Gould laid before the Meeting specimens of three new spe-
cies of Mammalia, which he described as

Hatmaturus Hourmannit. Hal. Mas facie canescenti-cinered,
Sronte rufescente, spatio inter aures auribusque externe nigrescenti-
cinereis ; lined nuchali nigrescenti-fuscd ; dorso saturate fusco
griseo irrorato, colli corporisque lateribus, artubus anticis et pos-
ticis rufis, gutture et pectore fulvescenti-albis, abdomine cinereo ;
caudd canescente, superne et ad apicem nigrescente.

Foemina mari assimilis, coloribus pallidioribus. Juniores nigrescenti-

cineret, colore apud dorsum saturatiore.

Adult Male.—Face dark grizled grey, stained with rufous on the
forehead ; external surface of the ear and the space between the ears
dark blackish grey; sides of the neck, shoulders, fore-arms, flanks
and hind-legs rufous, which colour is palest on the flanks; a line
of obscure blackish brown passes down the back of the neck, and
spreads into the dark grizled brown of the back; throat and chest
buffy white ; under surface of body grey; tail grizled grey, deepen-
ing into black on the upper side and the extremity ; the fur 1s some-
what short, coarse and adpressed; the base bluish grey, succeeded
by rufous, then white, and the extreme tip black. Weight 125 lbs.

Adult Female.—Is similar in colour to the male, but of a more
uniform tint, in consequence of the rufous colouring of the shoulders
and flanks being paler, and the grizled appearance of the back not
so bright. Weight 8 lbs.

The young is dark grizled grey, approaching to black, particu-
larly along the back. Weight 5 lbs.

Adult Male. Female.
Ft. In. Ft. In.

Length from the nose to the tip of the tal .. 3 6 3.4
0) (7 Mae A acelaieiaae » cod Gi Sue L/L er tee
of tarsus and toes, including thenail,. O 52 O 53
—-»— of arm and hand, including the nails.. O 6 O 4
——— of face from the tip of the nose to et 0 - Hiewloee
Mase Of the Cav oop: «daca e yels <
Oi Cali ne eh so sie uiguccn satya page Be we 0) 22 eee

Hatmarurus Dama. Hail. vellere fusco, canescente, rubescente ad
naucham, ad dorsum imum, et per artus anticos ; facie cinered rufo
lavatd ; fronte spatio inter aures, auribusque externe nigrescenti-
cinereis ; artubus posticis pallidé fuscis ; caudd canescente, corpore
inferiore pallidé cinereo.

General colour of the fur grizled brown, becoming of a reddish

tint on the back of the neck, arms and rump; face grey, washed with
rufous on the forehead; outside of the ears and the space between

Zoological Society. 447

blackish grey; hinder legs light brown; tail grizled; grey; under
surface of the body pale grey.

BEY ins
Length from the nose to the extremity of the tail.... 2 11
ae Gaal 13h DOOR PE SIE 2 Yee 1 23
of tarsus and toes, including the mall YEO Be
of arm and hand, including the nails ...... O 4
of face from the tip of the nose to base of ear. 0 4
SHAT AT er Ee a Oo 23

This animal is closely allied to and is nearly the same size as H.
Thetidis, but has much larger ears, and the fur much more dense and
lengthened; the base of the fur is bluish grey, to which succeeds
reddish brown, then silvery white, the extreme tips being black.

The above is the description of a female; the male will doubtless
prove to be of larger size.

It is very numerous on the islands of the Houtmann’s Abrolhos,
and also inhabits Western Australia, where it is called ‘Dama’ by
the aborigines.

Lacorcuestes nirsutus. Lag, arenaceo-fulvus, dorso griseo irro-
rato ; spatio circumocularit conspicue rubescenti-fulvo; auribus
mediocribus, externe cinereo-fuscis, intis pilis albidis obsitis, pedi-
bus flavescenti-fulvis.

General colour of the fur, particularly on the hind quarters and
under surface, rich sandy buff; that of the head and back having a
grizled appearance, occasioned by each hair having a mark of grey-
ish white near the tip; the fur, which is exceedingly soft, is blackish
brown at the base, then rufous, the whole beset with numerous hairs,
which gradually increase in length towards the lower part of the
body, where they exceed the general length of the fur by nearly two
inches, and being of a rich rufous tint, give the animal a very con-
spicuous appearance ; broad space round the eye reddish buff; ears
moderately large, greyish brown externally, and clothed with whitish
hairs within ; feet nearly uniform yellowish buff.

Bit pine

Length from tip of nose to tip of tail.............. 2 34
brea. 05. se ; hla ee ou OCU NOS

of tarsus and toes, including nail . Pays SE: QV ess

of arm and hand, including malle At i fossa 2 OF Fae

of face from tip of nose to ‘base of car .. SPs Sled | eogees * 5

ap ene Wome eo SU ak Bee A 0 13

The above is the description of a male, from the York district of
Western Australia, where it is called by the aborigines ‘ Woo-rup.’
It is a very beautiful and well-marked species, distinguished from
every other member of its genus by the long reddish hairs of the
rump. The extreme tip of “the tail is white, but whether this cha-
racter is constant or not is at present unknown.

At the request of the Chairman, Mr. Gould read the following ex-
tracts from a letter he had received from Mr. Gilbert, describing the
habits, &c, of some Mammalia and Aves of Western Australia:—

“With respect to the Kangaroos, I have heard of the little silver-.

448 Zoological Society.

haired Lagorchestes (Lagorchestes albipilis), and have tried hard to
procure a specimen; it is a species well known to the natives of
Moore’s river, by whom it is called ‘ Nar-nine,’ and is only to be found
in densely thick scrub on flats, and on the edges of swamps where
the small brush Melaleuca grows so thickly that it is almost impos-
sible for a man to force his way through; its runs being under this,
the animal escapes even the quick eye of anative. ‘The only possible
means of obtaining it is by having a number of natives to clear the
spot, and two or three with guns and dogs to watch for it.

«This beautiful little animal makes no nest, but squats precisely
like a hare, as I have been assured by Mr. Johnson Drummond. Of
the other species with white behind the ears I can learn very little :
are you satisfied it is not a variety? I have seen many with white
spots about different parts of the head, which is said by all the
hunters to be a common occurrence; the only character which ap-
pears to me to approach a specific difference is the redness of colour-
ing, which has been often observed by hunters ; the woolly nature of
the fur is only the winter covering common to all of them.

“The grey kangaroo, Macropus Ocydromus, Gould, of which I
have a very interesting series, has very thin hair in summer, while
in winter the coat is thick and woolly.

«“The male is called Yoon-gur and the female Work by the abori-
gines. ‘This large kangaroo is tolerably abundant over the whole
colony of Western Australia, from King George’s Sound, south, to
forty miles north of Moore’s river, the farthest point I have reached ;
it does not appear to confine itself to any peculiar description of
country, being as often seen in the gum-forests, among hills, as on
the open plains and clear grassy hillocks ; it is however more nume-
rous in the open parts of the country, where it is not so liable to sur-
prise. In travelling from Guilford to York, from two to four or five
may occasionally be met with; but farther in the interior, particularly
at Gwangum plains, herds of thirty to fifty may often be met with:
further south, beyond Kojenup, they are still more numerous ; in fact,
I have never seen in any part of Australia so large a herd as the one
I met with on the Gordon plains in 1840; at the most moderate cal-
culation there could not have been less than five hundred kangaroos ;
several of the party, in their astonishment, considered there were
even a greater number than I have stated.

«The large full-grown male is termed a Buck or Boomer, and
attains a great size, when he becomes a most formidable opponent
to the best dogs in the country, few of which will ever run a large
Boomer; this may in some degree account for the few instances of
very large ones being killed. It is not by their greater speed that
they are enabled to escape; on the contrary, their great weight
in some measure incapacitates them for running fast, or to any great
distance, so that almost any dog may overtake them ; instead, there-
fore, of running away, the Boomer invariably turns round and faces
his pursuers, erecting himself to his full height, if possible with his
back against a tree, and thus awaits the rush of the dogs, endeavour-
ing to strike them with his powerful hind-toe, or catching them in

;

Zoological Society. 449

his fore-arms, and while thus holding them, inflicting dreadful and
often fatal wounds with his foot. Old dogs well broken in, and ac-
customed to hunting the Boomer, will keep him at bay by their
barking till the hunter comes up, who is generally furnished with a
short heavy stick, and with a blow or two on the head brings the
animal down. Even the hunter often runs a hazard, for a Boomer
will frequently, on the approach of man, leave the dogs and attack
his new opponent most fiercely ; and at times it is no easy matter to
avoid being severely cut in attempting to kill it. When closely pur-
sued it takes to the water, and as the dogs approach, catches them
in its arms and holds them under him till drowned. If the water be
too shallow for drowning them, it has been known to catch one dog
and place it beneath its feet, while courageously waiting the ap-
proach of asecond. ‘The swiftest runner is the female of the first
year before having young, and of the second year with her first
young; at this age her speed is so great that she is termed the
‘Flying Doe’: if she obtains anything like a fair start, she will give
the fleetest dogs a long and severe run, and will frequently succeed
in outstripping them; upon finding herself too closely pressed she
attempts to evade the dogs by making a sudden leap, almost at a
right angle with her course, and the dogs, not unfrequently when
very close to her, and at full speed, bound past her to such a distance,
that by the time they regain the track the kangaroo has gained so
much ground as to get fairly away ; but this stratagem often accele-
rates her death, for in turning off so suddenly the whole weight is
thrown upon one limb; the leg is consequently broken, the animal
falls, and the next moment becomes an easy prey. Even large bucks
are sometimes taken in this way : in their flight and anxiety to escape
the dogs, they often run against a stump or a tree with such violence
as to be killed on the spot.

«It would scarcely be supposed, from seeing this animal in con-
finement, where it appears so quiet and harmless, that it can be
excited to rage and ferocity; yet such is the case in a state of
nature. Upon finding itself without a chance of escape, it summons
up all its energies for a last struggle, and would often come off victor
if it had dogs alone to contend with: the moment it sees the ap-
proach of man, it appears to know instinctively that he is its most
formidable opponent; its lips are then curved and contracted; its
eyes sparkle with rage, and seem ready to start from their sockets;
its ears are im rapid and constant motion, and it utters its peculiar
though not loud voice—a sort of smothered grunt, half hiss or hard
breathing ; its attention is totally withdrawn from the dogs to its
new enemy; regardless of their rush, it loses its former advantage ;
and the dogs having once fairly got hold, the animal is easily brought
down.

“If a female with a tolerably large young one in the pouch be
pursued, she will often, by a sudden jerk, throw the little creature
out : whether this is done for her own protection, or for the purpose
of misleading the dogs, has been debated by hunters ; I am inclined
to think the former is the case, for I have observed that the dogs

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. 2H

450 Zoological Society.

pass on without noticing the young one, which in general crouches
in a tuft of grass, or hides itself among the scrub without attempting
to run or make its escape: the mother, if she eludes her pursuers,
doubtless returns for her offspring.

* The kangaroos inhabiting the forests are invariabiy much darker
and have a thicker coat than those of the plains; the young are at
first of a very light fawn-colour, and get darker until two years old ;
from this age they again become lighter in colour, and the old males
become of a very light grey; the coat, as already mentioned, being
in the summer thin and hairy, and in the winter of a more woolly
character. It is no unusual occurrence to find them with white
marks on the head, particularly a white spot between the eyes or on
the forehead; in one instance I observed the whole of the throat,
cheeks, and upper part of the head spotted with yellowish white.
Albinoes have been frequently met with. The largest and heaviest
kangaroo of this species, of which I have any authentic account, was
killed at the Murray, and weighed 160 lbs.*”

“ Halmaturus manicatus :—-Brush and Blue Kangaroo of colonists ;
Goorh-a, aborigines of Perth; Quarra, aborigines of the interior.

«This is by far the swiftest and most difficult kangaroo to pro-
cure with dogs, not only from its fleetness, but also from the zigzag
manner of its successive leaps and the thick brush which it inhabits ;
it is very rarely seen in the open country, dwelling in scrubby dis-
tricts, and the facility with which it bounds off and rounds the
clumps of bushes, enables it to make its escape with comparative
ease: during the heat of the day it may be seen under the shade of
a tree or thick clump of bushes, and may be often approached within
a few yards before it bounds from its cover, thus affording a tolerably
easy shot. Weight from 17 to 21 ibs.”

«« Anous stolidus.—The Noddy and its allied species are the most nu-
merous of all the inhabitants of the Houtmann’s Abrolhos, breeding in
prodigious numbers; the bird lays in November and December, form-
ing a nest of sea-weed about six inches in diameter, and varying in
height from four to eight inches, but without anything like regularity
of form; the top is nearly flat, there being but a very slight hollow
to prevent the egg rolling off; for, like others of the Sternide, they
never lay but a single egg. ‘The nests are so completely plastered
with their excrement, that at first sight it appears to be almost the
only material; they are either placed on the ground, in a clear open
space, or on the tops of the thick scrub, over the Sterna fuliginosa :
these two species incubate together in the utmost harmony, the
bushes to an immense extent wearing a mottled appearance, from
the great mass of birds of both species perched on the top; the male
Sterna fuliginosa sitting quite close to the nest of the Noddy, while
its mate is beneath, performing her arduous duties of incubation. On
walking among these birds’ nests, I was surprised to cbserve the ex-
treme tenacity with which they kept their post; in fact they would
not remove off the egg or young, but suffered themselves to be fairly

* The head, feet and fore-arms were exhibited.

i > pee... -

Zoological Society. 45).

trod upon, or taken off by the hand; and so thickly were these nests
placed, that it was no easy matter to avoid crushing either birds or
eggs at every step. In the middle of January I found the eggs very
nearly ready to hatch, and but few young birds; in numerous in-
stances the bird would suffer me to take it by the wing and throw it
off the nest, but would immediately return, although I was still
standing close to the spot. There would be an overwhelming increase
of this species yearly but for one check which nature has provided
against it in the presence of a lizard, which is extremely abundant
about their breeding-places, and which finds an easy prey in this and
S. fuliginosa. Iam satisfied, from constant observation, that on an
average, not more than one out of every twenty birds hatched ever
reach maturity, or live long enough to take wing; besides this,
great numbers of the old birds are constantly killed: these lizards
do not eat the whole bird, but merely extract the brains and ver-
tebral marrow; the remainder however is soon cleared off by the
Dermestes lardarius, which is here in amazing numbers, and gave
me a great deal of uneasiness and constant trouble to preserve my
collection from their repeated attacks. I did not observe the Noddy
inhabiting any other but South Island; they do not appear to go far
out to sea to feed, finding an abundance of food immediately outside
the outer reef; nor did I in any one instance observe it feeding in
the smooth quiet water between the outer reef and the islands. Their
food consists of small fish, small mollusca, medusz, cuttle-fish, &c.
Irides brown, bill and legs blackish grey ; flight somewhat heavy and
very irregular.”

** Anous ? (Lesser Noddy).—This, although an allied species
to the Noddy, is totally different in its habits of incubation, and is
even much more numerous than the former; it builds a nest of sea-
weed on the branches of the mangrove, from four to ten feet above
the ground ; like the Noddy, however, it is truly gregarious, arranging
their nests as closely as possible; the sea-weed is merely thrown
across the branch without any regard to form, till they have a heap
varying from two to four inches in height, the long pieces of sea-
weed in many instances hanging beneath the branch, which makes
it appear a much larger structure: their nests and the branches
of the trees are completely white from their excrement, throwing
out a most disagreeable and sickly odour, which is perceptible at a
considerable distance. Although there are large groves of man-
groves on other islands, this bird only inhabits those of South
Island. I have seen many vast flocks of birds, but I must con-
fess I was not at all prepared for the surprise I experienced in wit-
nessing the amazing clouds (literally speaking) which these birds
present when congregating in the evening; while they had their
young to feed, their departure and return with food during the day
in one direction had a most singular appearance. From their breed-
ing-place, across the smooth water to seaward, beyond the outer
reef, is a distance of about four miles, and this entire distance, in
their one and regular track, wore the appearance of one continuous
dark line, from their prodigious numbers: after the young were

2H 2

452 Zoological Society.

enabled to accompany the parent birds, I observed they all left the
breeding or roosting-place in the morning and did not again return
till evening, apparently the first comers waiting the arrival of the
last before finally roosting for the night ; it is when thus assembling
that the amazing number is seen to perfection: even Audubon, who
has been so accustomed to see such vast flocks of the passenger pigeon,
could hardly avoid expressing surprise if he had an opportunity of
seeing these birds at sunset, moving in one immense mass over and
around their roosting-place ; while the noise of the old birds’ quack
and the piping whistle of the young ones is almost deafening. This
bird, like its congener, lays but a single egg; it commences incu-
bating in December, and appears to be the exclusive inhabitant of
the mangroves ; and while sitting on its egg or tending its young is
as easily caught as the Noddy, suffering itself to be taken off its nest
rather than leave it. As an article of food it was the favourite,
several hundreds being killed almost daily during our stay on the
island. From the circumstance of this bird inhabiting the upper
branches may be attributed its numbers being greater than any
other of the numerous birds which inhabit the islands, the lizards
being unable to climb the branches with the facility necessary for
capturing their prey, and it thus escapes their repeated attacks, to
which the others must at all times be subject on the ground.”

Mr. L. Fraser laid upon the table three new species of Birds, which
he described as

Lacorus FERRUGINEUs. Lag. dorso, humeris, et uropygio, nitide
Serrugineis ; singulis plumis in medio fusco notatis ; capite et collo
Suscis ; plumarum radicibus albis ; primariis cinereis ; caudd su-
perne cinered, ferrugineo marginaid et ad apicem alba ; femoribus
tarsisque ferrugineis nigro atque albo, vix distincte fasciatis ;
rostro et unguibus nigris, ceromate et digitis flavis.

Upper surface dark brown, mottled slightly with white on the head
and neck; tail above the basal half white, terminal brown, totally
white beneath, the feathers on the breast having brown quills and
those on the sides and thighs spotted with brown.

Total length 234 in.; wings, 17; tail, 10; gape, 14; tarsi, 3.

Hab. Mexico.

Mus. Zooi. Soc. Lond.

There are three specimens of this bird in different stages of plu-
mage in the Society’s collection, all from Mexico ; one was presented
by John Taylor, Esq., another by N. A. Vigors, Esq.

Psirracus Timynen. Ps. saturate cinereus, uropygio, abdomine imo,
crisso, et femoribus pallide cinereis, caudd saturate ferrugineo-
rubrd, rectricibus singulis acutis.

Hab. Timneh country, Sierra Leone.

Le Perroquet cendre noir; Le Vaillant, Hist. Nat. des Perroquets,

pl. 102.

Mus. Zool. Soc. Lond.

This bird is confined to that part of Western Africa near Sierra
Leone; it is never seen so low down as Cape Coast, which is the

Entomological Society. 453

locality of the Pstttacus crithacus, from which it differs im its much
darker tints of colouring, and the tail-feathers terminating in a point.

Piycrotornus ciTrino-cristatus. Pl. albus, cristd citrind, plu-
mis auricularibus sulphureo leviter tinctis,

In vivario, Zool. Soc. Lond.

About the size of Pl. sulphureus.

ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

January 2, 1843.—W. W. Saunders, Esq., F.L.S., President, in the
Chair.

Mr. 8. Stevens exhibited a living specimen of Odacantha melanura,
recently captured in the Hammersmith marshes.

The President exhibited some wheat, recently imported from India,
greatly infested with Calandra granaria, upon which he made some
observations in reference to the very great advantages which would
result to the Indian agriculturists in case the grain could be imported
into Europe free from the weevil: whereupon Mr. Edward Double-
day stated, that in North America the Indian corn is attacked by a
small beetle, belonging to the family Hngide, within a very few months
after it is full-grown.

Mr. Westwood read a notice of anew genus and species of British
Homopterous insects belonging to the family Aphide, found in dif-
ferent stages of growth at the roots of Jerusalem artichokes. ‘They
are of a broad ovate form, destitute of wings, and of a white or dirty
whitish colour; their hind feet are singularly inserted quite at the
sides of the body, whereby the insect is able to throw them upwards
and backwards and forwards; the hind tarsi are very long and appa-
rently 1-jointed; the rostrum is elongated; the antenne 6-jointed ;
the abdomen destitute of the saccharine tubercles. Mr. Westwood
proposes to name it Rhizobius Helianthemi, it not being previously
described by Burmeister or Hartig.

Mr. Westwood also read an extract from a letter from M. Guérin
Méneville, containing a new distribution of the species of the genus
Rhipicera, since published in the ‘Species et Iconographie générique
des Insectes.’

February 6.—George Newport, Esq. (who had been elected Presi-
dent at the Anniversary on the 23rd of January), in the Chair.

The President read a notice of the offer of two prizes of 5/. 5s. each
by the Rev. F. W. Hope, for the best memoir on insects injurious
to market gardens, and for a complete bibliographical synopsis of
entomological works published in this country.

Mr. Longley exhibited a Gynandromorphous specimen of the com-
mon Vapourer Moth (Orgyia antigua).

The President having communicated to W. W. Saunders, Esq.,
the late President of the Society, the request proposed at the Anni-
versary Meeting, that he would deliver his Anniversary Address this
evening, Mr. Saunders delivered the same: whereupon a vote of
thanks was unanimously passed to him, accompanied with a request

454: Entomological Society.

that he would permit it to be printed for distribution amongst the
Members.

The following memoirs were read :—

** Notice of the occurrence in Sherwood Forest, Nottinghamshire,
of Trypodendron lineatum, a new British species of wood-boring Co-
leoptera.” By 'T. Desvignes, Esq.

““A Decade of new Coleoptera from Assam.” By Captain Frede-
rick Parry, F.L.8. &c.

1. Cicindela Assamensis,P. Afro-picea, elytris maculis 4 flavis, cor-

pore infra nitido viridi trochanteribus rubris. Long. corp. lin. 93.

2. Cicindela latipennis, P. Berylino-viridis, fronte albido, disco
subcupreo-ceneo, elytris lunulis tribus lateralibus flavis alteraque
Sere media ad suturam vergente apicibus flavis. Long. corp. lin. 8.

3. Heptodonta (Gen. Cicindelarum) Hopei, P. Viridis, fronte al-
bido, lateribus brunneis, thorace cylindrico elytrisque concoloribus
immaculatis apicibus subtruncatis, corpore infra viridi, femoribus
ad basin flavis. Long. corp. lin. 72.

4, Calosoma nigrum, P. Nigrum, mandibulis porrecto-falcatis in-
dentatis, thorace transverso-rotundato parvo, elytris thorace qua-
druplo longioribus, postice dilatatis et lineato-punctatis, punctis in
3 lineis positis, corpore infra atro, pedibus concoloribus. Long.
corp. lin. 14.

5. Athyreus frontalis, P. Castaneus, antennis flavis, capite antice
nigro, postice castaneo, thorace ad marginem anticum parum ele-
vato, postice valde excavato, foveola utrinque fortiter impressa,
pedibus fuscescentibus, femoribus rubris. Long. corp. lin. 84.

6. Mimela sapphirina, P. Lete cyanea, capite marginato virescentt,
thorace nitido violaceo, elytrisque striato-punctatis sapphirinis,
Sascia violacea parum distincta, fere ad lutera posita; corpore in-
fra atro-piceo, femoribus pallidioribus. Long. corp. lin. 64.

7. Alaus irroratus, P, Niger, maculis minutis flavis irroratis, capite
Sere atro, thorace obscura subtilissime punctis asperso, elytris stri-
atis, macula atra majori ad latera posita aliisque flavis per totum
discum aspersis. Long. corp. lin. 15.

8. Eumolpus pyrophorus, P. Violaceus, capite lete cyaneo, thorace
concolori, elytris igneo-ceneis, humeris apicibusque cyaneis, corpore
infra violaceo, pedibus concoloribus.

9. Lamia (Batocera, Dej.) Calanus, P. Atro-cinerea, antennis atris
et scabrosis, thorace bimaculato, maculis albis, elytrisque ad apicem
bispinosis, ad basin scabris, disco maculis albis 8 notato, corpore
infra atro-cinereo, pedibus cinereo-tomentosis. Long. corp. lin. 26.

10. Lamia Porus, P. <Alro-cinerea, antennis corpore longioribus
scabrosis, thorace unimaculato, scutello concolori, elytrisque ad su-
turam et ad latera parum mucronatis, ad basin scabris, maculsque
puniceis albo-notatis. Long. corp. lin, 20.

Obs. Captain Parry suggests the possibility that the spots on this
species may have been artificially coloured, although other allied spe-
cies exhibit spots of orange and yellow running into red and pink.

“On the means by which the Honey-bee finds its way back to
the Hive.” By George Newport, Esq., President.

Geological Society. 455

March 6.—George Newport, Esq., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Edward Doubleday exhibited a volume of drawings of Lepi-
dupterous larvee, executed by the grandson of the late Mr. Standish.
Also two plates of Indian Lepidoptera (Charazes, sp.) since published
in the ‘ Annales’ of the Entomological Society of France.

Mr. F. Bond exhibited specimens of Polyommatus Arion and An-
throcera Loti, taken at Barnewall Wold, Northamptonshire, in July
1842.

Mr. Westwood exhibited an extensive series of Goliath Beetles of
the genera Rhomborhina and Trigonophorus, from the collection of
the Rev. F. W. Hope, including several new species recently ob-
tained in a large collection of Indian insects. Also a drawing of a
larva received from J. Walton, Esq., as that of a species of Bruchus
found in the interior of beans, but which Mr. Westwood regarded as a
lepidopterous larva (possessing four pairs of ventral and one pair of
anal prolegs, in addition to six thoracic feet). No /epidopterous larva
had however been hitherto observed possessing such habits.

A letter was read from W. Spence, Esq., relative to the action of
the pulvilli of flies and other insects capable of walking upon upright
or inverted planes of glass, &c.

“Descriptions of some new species of Alcides (a genus of Curcu-
lionide) from the Philippine Islands.” By G. R. Waterhouse, Esq.

GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Feb. 21, 1844, continued.—The following papers were read :—

« Remarks on Sternbergia,’ By Mr. J. S. Dawes.

‘The author considers the fossils of this anomalous genus of extinct
vegetables as merely casts of the medullary cavities of exogenous
trees, similar to that at Darlaston, lately described. The transverse
plates which compose the interior of some of these borders, he con-
siders as agreeing with the lamine of the pith; and the rings on
the external surface of others as produced by the same cause. He
described specimens in which the so-called Sternbergia formed the
centre or pith of fossil stems.

“On a Fossil Crustacean from New Holland.” By Prof. Thomas
Bell.

This, the only fossil crustacean as yet found in Australia, was pro-
cured by Lieutenant Emery, and forwarded by Mr. W. 5. Macleay,
who considered it as probably a Thalassina. Prof. Bell regards it as
a new Thalassina, nearly allied to the only known living species of
that genus, and names it 7. antiqua.

March 6.—A paper was read, entitled, ‘‘ Contributions to the Geo-
logy of North Wales.” By Mr. Daniel Sharpe.

The observations contained in this memoir were made during a
tour through a large part of North Wales, with the object of endea-
vouring to ascertain what beds lie below the Silurian rocks which
have been described by Mr. Murchisen, and whether any organic
remains are to be found in them. Mr. Sharpe enters into full par-
ticulars on the geology of many localities, commencing at Llangollen,

456 Geological Society.

in the district examined by Mr. Bowman, and working gradually
westward. The details do not admit of a brief abstract. In com-
paring the Silurian formations of North Wales with those of Shrop-
shire, &c., Mr. Sharpe calls attention to the prevalence of slaty
cleavage in the former, to the greater thickness of the Welsh forma-
tions, and to the scarcity of organic remains in North Wales in beds
which elsewhere are crowded with fossils. He concludes by some
observations on slaty cleavage.

A Note, by the Curator, on the fossil species of Criseis, discovered
by Prof. Sedgwick and Prof. Ansted, was also read at this meeting.

March 20.—The following papers were read :—

1. “‘ Report on the Collection of Fossils from Malta and Gozo,
presented by Lieut. Spratt, R.N.’’ By the Curator.

From an examination and comparison of the fossils, it would ap-
pear that the Maltese Islands are formed of tertiary strata of the
Miocene period, from which there are between eighty and ninety
species of organic remains in the Society’s collection.

2. «On the Origin of the Gypseous and Saliferous Marls of the
New Red Sandstone.” By the Rev. David Williams.

The author gives an account of a section through the west end of
Worle Hill, near Weston-super-Mare, which he considers throws
important light on the origin of the marls in question. He classes
them among formations of volcanic origin.

3. Extract of a Letter addressed to the Rev. Dr. Buckland, by Mr.
W. C. Trevelyan, ‘“‘On some remarkable Fractured Pebbles from
Auchmithie, near Arbroath.”

These pebbles are found in the old red conglomerate, and consist
of granite, porphyry, gneiss, jasper and reddish quartz. ‘They are
fractured and contorted in a remarkable manner, and present appear-
ances of softenings, and of adhesions subsequent to the fracturing.

April 3.—The following papers were read :—

1. ‘On the Traces of the Action of Glaciers at Porth 'Treiddyn,
in Caernarvonshire.” By Mr. R. W. Byres.

The author notices a number of evidences of glacial action, in-
stances of rounded, polished, furrowed and striated rocks in the
neighbourhood of Tremadoc, similar to those observed in several lo-
calities around Snowdon by the Rev. Dr. Buckland.

2. ‘On the occurrence of Fossils in the Boulder Clay.” By Mr.
R. Harkness.

Fossils are rare in the boulder clay, and are only found in the
thicker parts of it. Such portions the author considers as having
been deposited in a deep sea, the lower parts of which had a tem-
perature sufficiently warm for the support of organized beings. In
the thicker beds the boulders are rounded and polished. Such parts
of the clay as are free from fossils, and contain angular boulders,
Mr. Harkness considers to indicate the former existence of a shallow
sea, with a temperature so cold as to prevent the existence of animal
life. Fossiliferous localities occur in the boulder clay of the south-
western parts of Lancashire, where the marl abounds with remains
of shells, mostly in a fragmentary state.

Dn tant

Geological Society. 457

3. A letter was read from Dr. Owen Rees on the question of the
existence of Fluoric Acid in recent Bones, which the experiments of
Dr. Rees would go to disprove. The bones examined by him were
tested both before and after calcination, but in no case could he de-
tect the least trace of fluoric acid in recent human bone. In fossil
bones it exists in large proportions.

April 17.—The following papers were read :—

1. “Observations on the Geology of the Southern Part of the
Gulf of Smyrna and the Promontory of Karabournoo.” By Licut.'T.
Spratt, R.N.

The author takes up the geology of the neighbourhood of Smyrna
at the point where the observations of Messrs. Strickland and Ha-
milton terminate, and gives a detailed account of the schists and
limestones of Mount Corax and Cape Karabournoo, and of the ex-
tensive freshwater tertiary formation which borders them on the
sea-coast, and is continued into several of the neighbouring islands.
He notices the presence of igneous rocks of two distinct ages, viz.
serpentine, older than the tertiary, and trap, which had been
erupted after the deposition of the tertiary, greatly disturbing, and
in places overflowing it. His observations prove the existence at a
former period of a great freshwater lake in the eastern part of the
Archipelago, where now there is a deep sea.

2. ‘‘Note on the Fossils found in the Tertiary Formations de-
scribed in the preceding paper.” By the Curator.

An examination of the fossils found in the freshwater beds, de-
scribed by Lieut. Spratt, shows that formation to have been deposited
during the Eocene period.

3. ‘On the Remains of Fishes found by Mr. Kaye and Mr. Cunliffe
in the Pondicherry Beds.” By Sir Philip Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P.

In this paper the author describes fourteen species, mostly new,
twelve of which belong to the placoid order, one is a ganoid, and one
a cycloid fish. Among them is Coraa pristodontus, identical with
the Maestricht species. From the evidence afforded by the exami-
nation of these fishes, Sir Philip Egerton takes the same view of the
age of the beds which was inferred by Prof. E. Forbes from the in-
vertebrate remains, considering them as belonging to the cretaceous
ra, though he is inclined to place them higher in the series.

4. ‘*On the occurrence of a Bed of Septaria containing Fresh-
water Shells, in the series of the Plastic Clay at New Cross, Kent.”
By H. Warburton, Esq., M.P., F.R.S., Pres. G.S.

The bed described does not form a continuous stratum, but occurs
with interruptions and intervals in the condition of Septaria, which
contain remains of shells of the genera Paludina and Unio. A sec-
tion of the locality, showing the position of the bed, was made by
Mr. Simms. In France similar associations of freshwater remains
have been noticed in the plastic clay series by M. D’Archiac.

May 1.—The following papers were read :—

1. ‘* Report on the Fossils from 8. Fé de Bogota, in South Ame-
rica, presented to the Society by Mr. E. Hopkins.”” By the Curator.

These fossils belong to seventeen species of Mollusca, of which

458 Geological Society.

nine are identical with species from the same locality, described by
Von Buch, D’Orbigny, and Lea. They are from a dark compact
limestone, which the reporter regards as a member of the lower part
of the cretaceous system. Eight of the species are new.

2. ‘Comparative Remarks on the Sections of the Strata below the
Chalk, on the Coast near Hythe in Kent, and Atherfield, in the Isle
of Wight.” By Dr. Fitton.

In this paper the author enters into an elaborate review of the
state of our knowledge of the lower greensand in England, and
compares the several deposits and their fossil contents. After com-
menting on the relations of that formation at Hythe, with the several
strata of the Atherfield section, and showing the comparative state
of our knowledge of them when he read his memoir on the sub-cre-
taceous strata in 1824, with the state of the subject at the present
day, he proceeds to examine the researches of M. Montmoulin in
Switzerland, M. Dubois de Montperreaux in the Caucasus, MM.
Leymerie and D’Orbigny in France, and M. Roemer in Germany,
and to prove the identity of the beds styled by some of those authors
Neocomian with his lower greensand. Regarding both names as
objectionable, the former on account of its being derived from a lo-
cality which will not serve as a type for the formation, and the latter
because it implies erroneous relations, he proposes the term ‘“‘ Vec-
tine,” from the island in which we find the strata of this part of the
cretaceous system best displayed.

3. A letter from Mr. Simms was read, noticing the occurrence of
Lower Greensand clays resting on the Wealden at the cutting near
Jeston turnpike, on the Maidstone line of railway.

4, « On the Section of the Lower Greensand, between Black Gang
Chine and Atherfield Point.” By Capt. Boscawen Ibbetson and Prof.
E. Forbes.

After describing sixty-three distinct strata, presenting a total
thickness of 843 feet, which constitute the lower greensand in this
section, the results of a chemical examination of the several strata
were stated. The strata were grouped under three divisions, the
lowest consisting of fossiliferous clays, the middle of Gryphza sands,
and the upper of more or less ferruginous sands, mostly free from
fossils. An inquiry was entered into respecting the conditions under
which these beds were deposited, and the state of animal life in the
cretaceous seas during their formation. The distribution of their
fossils was given in detail, and the results of the inquiry stated as
proving the unity of the lower greensand, considered as a member
of the cretaceous series. Capt. Ibbetson laid before the Society a
model of the section, on the scale of three feet to the mile, con-
structed by himself from trigonometrical survey, on which the several
strata described in the paper were laid down minutely.

5. ‘ Description of the mouth of a Hybodus, found by Capt. Ibbet-
son in the Isle of Wight.”’ By Sir Philip Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P.

This fish was found at the junction of the Wealden with the lower
greensand, The specimen sets at rest the question of the relative
characters of the upper and lower teeth, and the general contour of

Miscellaneous. 459

the individuals composing the genus Hydodus, confirming the views
of Prof. Agassiz. ‘The species is new, and Sir Philip Egerton pro-
poses to name it Hybodus Bassanus.

6. The President read extracts from letters lately addressed by
M. Dubois de Montperreaux and by Prof. Agassiz to Capt. Ibbetson,
on the subject of the Neocomian. The former of these geologists
states that the Neuchatel beds cannot be regarded as complete, or as
the type of that formation, which he considers is best developed in
the Crimea and Caucasus. The latter considers the Neocomian as a
peculiar stage, and that the very lowest of the cretaceous system.

May 15.—The following papers were read :—

1. A letter from Dr. Ick on some new fossil Crustacea, from the
South Staffordshire coal-field.

2. “On the Geology of Cape Breton.” By Mr. R. Brown.

The newest stratified rocks in the island of Cape Breton belong to
the coal formation. The coal-field of Sidney occupies an area of 250
square miles, and appears, from the dip of the beds, to be a portion
of a still more extensive field. ‘The coal measures repose on mill-
stone grit of variable thickness and great extent. Beneath the
millstone grit lies carboniferous limestone, associated with extensive
beds of gypsum and marls. ‘These gypsiferous beds lie upon con-
glomerates, which pass downwards into slates, corresponding to the
grauwacke formation in Europe. In places the eruption of red gra-
nite has coriverted the schists into white marble. Igneous rocks of
various forms, granites, porphyries, greenstone and trap, occupy a
considerable portion of the island.

3. “On the anthracite formation of Massachusetts.” By Mr. Lyell.

The author states that the fossil plants associated with the anthra-
cite of Wrentham, Cumberland and Mansfield on the borders of the
States of Rhode Island and Massachusetts, are of true carboniferous
species. The strata containing them, as shown by Hitchcock, Jack-
son and others, pass into mica-schist, clay-slate, and other meta-
morphic rocks. ‘The bed of plumbago and anthracite, two feet thick,
at Worcester, Massachusetts, is separated from the anthracite before
mentioned, by a district of gneiss, thirty-five miles wide. This bed
Mr. Lyell regards as coal in a still more completely metamorphic
state, all the volatile ingredients having been discharged and carbon
alone remaining, the accompanying coal-shales and grits having been
turned into carbonaceous clay-slate, mica-schist, with granite and
quartzite. No similar beds are found in the North American Silu-
rian formations.

MISCELLANEOUS.
CAPTURE OF HEMIPODIUS TACHYDROMUS IN BRITAIN.
To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History.

GentLEMEN,—I have recently received a bird which appears to me
‘to be new to this country ; it is a Quail, having no back toe, and is

460 Miscellaneous.

not mentioned, I believe, in any work on British ornithology to
which I have access; but in Dr. Latham’s ‘ General History ’ it is
described as the Perdix Gibraltarica, with which my specimen appears
to agree. ‘The bird was shot by the gamekeeper on the Cornwell
estate in this county, about three miles from hence, and has been
kindly presented to me. It was found in a field of barley, of which
kind of grain, by the by, hundreds of acres are still standing, with
no prospect of being harvested in a proper state. Before I proceeded
to preserve the bird, I took the measure of its various parts, the co-
lour of its eyes, bill and feet, its weight, &c., after which I found its
description in the work above alluded to. It was shot on the 29th
ef October last, since which time another has been killed near the
same spot by the same person, but its head was shot off, and other-
wise so mutilated as to be unfit for preservation : this might probably
complete the pair, mine being a male bird. It had in its gizzard two
or three husks of barley, several small seeds similar to charlock,
some particles of gravel, and was very fat. It was considerably in-
jured by the shot, but I have set it up in the best manner I could, and
consider it a valuable addition to my small collection of British birds.
Should this prove to be the only known instance of the capture of
the bird in Britain, I shall feel glad in having saved it from oblivion.
Iam, Gentlemen, your obedient servant,

Chipping Norton, Oxon, Nov. 11, 1844. Tuos. GoarLey.

[The bird in‘question is the Hemipodius tachydromus of 'Temminck,
which is figured in Mr. Gould’s ‘ Birds of Europe,’ vol. iv. plate 264.
Mr. Gould, to whom we have shown Mr. Goatley’s letter, considers
this one of the most interesting additions to the British fauna that

has occurred for many years.—Ep. ] tyarr LB, vA Sofft jp 42.

ELATINE HYDROPIPER.

Mr. W. O. Newnham of St. John’s College, Cambridge, has found
this very rare plant in two ponds near Farnham, Surrey, on op-
posite sides of the town, namely, Frensham Pond and Cuck Mills
Pond: in both places it was accompanied by LZ. hexandra. It is amost
interesting addition to the flora of the south of England, and the
young naturalist by whom it has been discovered deserves great
credit for accuracy of observation. ‘The only recorded localities are
in Anglesea and Ireland.—C. C. B.

HURA CREPITANS.

A fruit of Hura crepitans from which the seeds had been removed
(probably by cutting them out), and which had been kept by M.
Poncet in a glass for ten years, suddenly burst with a noise like the
report of a pistol, and its divisions with the fragments of the glass
were scattered about the room. M. Schlectendal informs us that
he once left a perfect fruit of this plant on the corner of a stove, and
was in the next room, when it burst with a noise as if a quantity of
china had fallen to the ground, and its valves and seeds were scat-
tered to the extremities of a room twelve feet square.—Botanische
Zeitung, Nov. 8, 1844.

Miscellaneous. 461

FORMATION OF CELLS IN THE APICES OF ROOTS.

Nageli in the ‘ Linnea,’ vol. xvi. p. 252, says, “ If exceedingly fine
sections be made at the punctum vegetationis, where the different
layers of the root meet as in one focus, and if some cells be then iso-
lated by laceration, there will be found among them: 1. cells with one
cytoblast ; 2. cells with two cytoblasts ; 5. cells with two cytoblasts
and a septum between them. This I usually saw when examining
the actually growing apex of a radicle of Lilium, Tulipa, or Iris. Once
I saw a large, longish nucleus which appeared just in the act of di-
vision; another time, within one cell, two young cells each with a
nucleus, which had not yet grown broad enough to form aseptum by
the union of their membranes. I feel justified by these facts in saying
quite decidedly, that, in the apex of the roots of these plants, the
growth takes place in such a manner that two cell-nuclei originate in
each mother-cell, and around each of these nuclei a new cell. Unger
maintains that the usual mode of origin in elementary organs is the
formation of septa in the cells, 7. e. self-division ; the formation of new
cells in those already existing is limited to a few cases; of the deve-
lopment of cell-nuclei into cells, I could observe nothing.” Nor I
either. I also saw light-coloured corpnscules in those root-cells,
sometimes surrounded by a bright circle, but am inclined to affirm
decidedly that no true cells originate from them.—Link in his Report
on Physiological Botany for 1842 and 43.

On the Demerara Pink-root, or Spigelia Anthelmia*. By
Dr. Grorce R. Bonyunt.

The indigenous species of pink-root, which is in great repute
among the labourers of British Guiana, particularly those residing
on the banks of the rivers, has not as yet, I believe, in this colony
been sufficiently brought to the notice of medical men, nor its rela-
tion to the Spigelia marilandica, or officinal pink-root, determined,
This herb, which grows in great abundance on the west and Arabian
coasts, and on the banks of the rivers, is identical with that described
by Patrick Browne, anno 1756, p. 156, in his ‘Civil and Natural
History of Jamaica,’ as ‘‘ Anthelmintia or wormwood.” He there
says, ‘‘ This vegetable has been long in use among the Negroes and
Indians, who were the first acquainted with its virtues, and takes its
present denomination from its peculiar efficacy in destroying worms,
which I dare affirm, from a great number of successful experiments,
it does in so extraordinary a manner, that no other simple can be of
equal efficacy in any other disease, as this is in those which proceed
from these insects, especially when attended with fever or convul-

* S. Caule herbaceo ramoso, foliis oblongis utrinque attenuatis, summis
quaternis, racemis spicatis staminibus corolla brevioribus.—Sprengel, vol. i.
p. 584.

+ Read before the Agricultural and Commercial Society of British Guiana,
9th Sept. 1814,

462 Miscellaneous.

sions.’’ Griffith Hughes, in his ‘ Natural History of Barbados,’ 1750,
p- 230, likewise mentions this plant as a powerful anthelmintic, under
the name of “ Loggerhead weed.” Fusée Aublet, ‘ Hist. des Plantes
de la Guiane Francaise,’ vol. i. p. 126, calls it, from Margraave and
Plumier (1703), ‘‘ Arapabaca,” and gives the French name by which
it is generally known through the French islands, ‘‘ La Brinvilliers,”
after the infamous marquise de Brinvilliers, who, in conjunction with
her lover St. Croix, poisoned so many people in France in the reign
of Louis XIV. The ‘Icones Plantarum Medicinalium,’ Nuremburg,
1799, gives a plate of Spigelia anthelmintica, and Linneus, ‘ Species
Plantarum,’ anno 1762, tom. i. p. 213, describes the plant; but no
mention is made in either of these works of the Maryland species.
Pereira, ‘Elements of Materia Medica,’ 1842, vol. ii. p. 1288, describes
the Spigelia anthélmintica as possessing medicinal qualities similar to
the Maryland species, quoting from Browne; and Nees ab Esenbeck,
* Handbuch der Medicinisch-pharmaceutischen Botanik,’ 1831, vol.1i.
p. 654, gives a long description of both species, giving however a
preference to the Maryland species, “‘as being more used in North
America.”

I have been thus particular in giving an account of the history of
our indigenous species in consequence of being desirous to show,
that the vermifuge Spigelia, first brought to the notice of Europeans,
was the one indigenous to the islands and continent of South Ame-
rica, and not the Maryland species, which became known afterwards,
and has been since substituted for our species. The first mention of
Spigelia marilandica, Pereira states, was In 1740, whilst the Spigelia
anthelmintica was noticed by Plumier, ‘ Nova Plant. American.’ gen.
11, in 1703, under the name of Arapabaca. The Spigelia marilan-
dica is collected, according to Thompson, Pereira and others, by the
Creek and Cherokee Indians, and sold to the American merchants.
As it is scarcely used in England, a quantity only sufficient to supply
the West Indies is imported, and that generally in a bad state.
Pereira says, vol. 11. p. 1286, ‘Owing to the imperfect manner in
which the plant is dried, it seldom happens that packages of it reach
the market free from dirt and mouldiness.”’

The quantity of Maryland pink-root imported here may not amount
to much; but it appears evident, if we can procure, in our immediate
vicinity, without much labour, an article superior both in regard to
freshness and activity, that it is worth while bringing it to the notice
of poor people, who may turn a penny or two by collecting and dry-
ing the plant. To the medical men in the colony, who are in the
habit of using a mouldy, uncertain remedy, sometimes in enormously
bulky and disagreeable doses, as a substitute for the fresh plant within
their immediate reach, it is a matter of some importance.

With regard to the great eflicacy of the plant, the testimony of
Browne, a learned physician and excellent botanist above quoted,
and the experience of the common people (by no means a despicable
criterion) ought to be relied on. ‘The late Mr, J. D. Paterson of
Christianburg, a gentleman of remarkable powers of observation and

iota ot ee ee

Meteorological Observations. 463

strong intelligence, told me shortly before his death, that he was in
the habit of administering the Demerara pink-root, in decoction, in
the proportion of from two to three fresh leaves for a dose, and that
the effect was much more certain and marked than that produced by
the pink-root of the shops, in thirty cr forty grain doses. I have like-
wise lately been informed of several cases in which the decoction of
the fresh leaves of our species was efficacious when the Maryland
pink-root failed.

I need not lengthen these few remarks, as my object is merely to
suggest to medical practitioners the superiority of the fresh or re-
cently dried Spigelia anthelmia to the broken and mouldy Spigelia
marilandica brought into this colony from a great distance, and to
introduce, however insignificant it may be, a new source of industry
to the poor. The preparation of the plant for sale is very simple:
it must be pulled up by the roots in a green state, and the seeds
stripped off ; it is then to be carefully cleaned, dried in the sun, and
packed in bundles.

METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR OCTOBER 1844.

Chiswick.—Qctober 1. Clear: cloudy. 2. Densely clouded: clear. 3. Over-
cast: boisterous. 4, Clear and very fine: cloudy. 5. Very fine: rain. 6. Over-
east: clear and fine: overcast. 7. Very fine: frosty. 8. Foggy: very fine.
9. Cloudy: boisterous at night. 10, Cloudy and mild: clear. 11. Heavy dew:
very fine. 12. Foggy: very fine: showery. 13. Overcast: lightning at night.
14, Showery: rain. 15, Heavy shower; constant heavy rain at night. 16.
Showery: clear and fine. 17,18. Fine. 19. Slight haze: cloudy, 20. Fine.
21. Overcast: hazy. 22. Rain: cloudy: clear and frosty. 23. Dense fog:
showery. 24. Cloudy: heavy rain. 25, Rain: densely clouded. 26, 27, Over-
castand fine. 28. Foggy. 29. Overcast: rain. SO. Drizzly: cold haze. 31.
Foggy : fine : clear—Mean temperature of the month 0°:76 below the average.

Boston.— Oct. 1. Fine. 2. Cloudy and stormy: rain early a.m,: rain A.M.
3. Windy. 4. Fine. 5, Cloudy: rainp.m. 6—8. Fine. 9. Cloudy: rain a.m.
10. Cloudy: raine.m. 11,12. Fine. 13,14. Fine: rainr.m. 15. Cloudy:
rainr.m. 16. Cloudy. 17. Cloudy: rainr.m. 18. Cloudy, 19. Fine. 20,
Cloudy. 21. Cloudy:rainr.m. 22. Cloudy. 23. Foggy : beautiful halo round
the moon quarter past eight p.m. 24,25, Cloudy: raine.m. 26. Rain. 27.
Cloudy. 28. Fine: rainr.m. 29. Fine. 30. Cloudy: raina.m. 31. Fine.

Sandwick Manse, Crkney.— Oct. 1—3. Showers. 4, 5. Bright: showers.
6. Shower: aurora: showers. 7. Bright: clear. 8. Cloudy: drops. 9, Cloudy.
10. Bright: cloudy. 11. Bright: clear. 12, 13. Bright: cloudy, 14. Drizzle.
damp. 15. ltain: cloudy. 16. Rain: showers. 17. Shower: rain. 18. Showers:
19. Frost: cloudy: shower. 20. Clear: fine: aurora. 21. Frost: fine. 22.
Clear. 23, Clear: cloudy. 24. Bright: clear, 25. Fine: clear: aurora. 26.
Fine: clear, 27. Cloudy. 28. Cloudy: clear. 29. Bright: clear. 30, 31.
Cloudy.

Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire.—-Oct. 1. Fair. 2, 3. High wind and rain.
4, Rain p.m. 5. Fair, but cloudy. 6. Showers. 7. Fair and fine. 8. Fair,
but dull. 9. High wind and rain. 10,11. Showers. 12. Raina.m. 13.
Cloudy and threatening. 14, Showery. 15—17, Fair and fine. 18, Fair and
fine: frostr.m. 19, 20. Showers': thunder: hail. 21, Fair and fine: frost. g2—
24, Fair and fine. 25, Showery, 26. Fair and fine. 27, 28. Fair, but cloudy ;
frost, 29, Slightrain, 30, Rainp.m. 31. Fair, but cloudy,

tS.V iv LE] OVP 29-SP 0z-LP ptr 0-FS |1-6P |9%-0F 60-09 666.62 VLS.6%| 167-62 07S-62) 12-62 109-60 99L-6G “ea

oes eee |

terse QT. [tttet’] eas | asa | cas | ‘a | gh | S9h |Shh| 19] gb| fF | FS | 63.6% | 06-62 | £9.62 | SL-6z | SP-6% | L89-67.218-6z| “If
ssereelerereel 7. | casa | +a juypea| ‘a | £Lp | €Sh | S| 6F| 8h| VE | Bh | 16-6%/ 00-0€ | ZL.6z | £4.62 | 9P-62 | 808-62 818-62 | “of
Go. |gz- | asa | -a | uyeo| ‘a | Sh | oF | S| 1S] BV] ah | ZG | C1-0€|9Z-0F | BL.6z | £0.0€ | 89-62 |216-62,£S0-08 | *6%
sressiereres] oy | cgu | unpea| tau | Sop | $67 | SE} 1919-17] If | LP | €€-08) BE-0F | 98-62) 1-0€ | 64-62 | 621-06 60z-0€ | “gz

{

rises eres! QT, iseeere] eg | cou | uyea| ‘au | ehh | §ph | Se|Fgh|S.eh| 6% | € | OF-0f| SE-0F | 60.08 | VZ-08 | 64-60 | LE%-0€ 2Sz-0F | “Lz
eevee ceeeee] TO, (eeeeee] cou | can jueo| ‘u | OF | Eh | EF| FES) S| LE | ES | O£.0€| €%-0€ | Zz-0€ | GO-0F | EF-62 | L16-62.960-0F | ‘930
rereereeeeeel GG. 169, | um | cms jue] ‘ua | OF | zr | f6E) 0S] 6h] OP | ZG | BI-0€| L0-0€ | PL.O€ | 88-60 | OF-62 | 092.62 98-62 | “Sz
sseee 90. | sass | cos juyeo| ‘u | of | for | 6z| SV! 8h| OF | ZS | 26-62 | VL-62 | 06-62 | PL.62 | 8£-62 | 1L9-62.90L-62| “be
frecerierevesieansel fo, |ras | cas jufeo| ‘a | Ly | Ly | toe) 19 |S-Z€) 6€ | gS | 22-60) oL-60 DL-.6Z | 0S-6% | 1LL-62 216-62) “€%
I*'9z.9/99. | Po. | ‘s | ‘am |wyeo| “™ | op | for | VE) S| 6h) O€ | 69 | GL-60/ £8.60 | LL-6z | SL-60 | LZ-66 | 99L-60,L68-60) “Ze
cetreeeesleree FQ, | owt | tau oF | #8 #2S| Ph) EF | 6 | 62-62 | 8S-6% | 99.62 | ZP.6% | F1-6% 019-62 109-62) “12
seers seseeeleeeres 60, | cass | ems | om | “Ms | 66] EF | 6) 19) OF] PE | 6G | 62-62) S1-62 | 61-62 | 01-62 | 96-83 | 91b-6z 097-62 | *0z
Co. referees) Co. | cs | ems | uel ms | of | fp | Of| 19) 6€| ah | gS | 91-62) S£-6% | Gz-62 | OF-62 | LZ-6% | LLS.6% Z8L-62| “61
zo. [| cu | emu | cm | om | gf] 2h | ap] 19 S-gh| €€ | 9G | $9.62] 19.62 | 19-62 | £9-6% | S1-6% | 819-62, 6LL-62| “st C
cevseeieevere! oop | ms (ueo| ‘m | Gh | Lp | fer) €S!| gh] LE | 6¢ | PH-62| 82-62 | 1-62 | PI-6%.| VL-8% | ZE2-62 0ST.62| “LI
90: |zo- | ‘a | ms juyeo| ‘m | Zp} 67 | | LZS| SP} ¢ 09 | P1-62 | L8-8% | 00-62 | 06-8% | 9.8% | 0F6-8% 960-62 | ‘OI
Gt. |fo-1| ‘au | ca | “m | ‘ms | Sep | $6h | PH) GS) €S| OF | €9 | 98:80) 50.62 | 08-82 | 18-82 | 01-82, | OF6-82810-6| “ST
zo. zp. | -a | ‘a | ‘ms | ¢s 16 | $29 | gh| 9S| 2S| Pr | Go | B1-62) 41.62 | 68-82 | L6-82 | 08-82 | L86-80, 220-62 | “FI
meee oe, | sag | tass Uupeo | “At S| €S| 09! gS} SP | Sg | 92-62 LZ-.6% | 00.62 | £1-62 | 06-82 | L1Z-6z 60F-62| “EI
|ttreeeseereeleeeree OQ, | os | sss wea) ‘s | 1G | 19 |For] gG| 2G} SS | Fo | 1¥-.60) 6P-62 | Lz-62 | 09-62 | 81.6% | OFS-6%,72L-62| “oI
teteee serene! 2g, ae ass | “MSS | “M | ‘MS iS | zo | 6F| PS| oS! 6€ | go | ZP-6z| 8Z-6z | 09-62 | 8-62 | 11-62 | £29-62)1PL-60 | "11 @

seseee

°
se
Da
qQ

-
=I
=
S
7)
d
—

sx

ES
yn
Q
Ye)

rts teeeee| fo, | Zo. | cas | asa | *s | *ms | ZG | #9] 6P|¥8S| 99} SE | £9 | €1-62) 10-6% | G1-6%| 16-82 | PL-8% | V61-6,0PP-62| ‘or
G9. [trees|rreees To. | tas | casa | cas | ‘as | 0G | 16] OF] £96.67] €G | £0 | £2.62 | Lz-62 | $8.82 | 10-66 | 78.8% | $Z0-62'160-62| *6
seetes seesee[teereriereven! eg | tag | uped| °S 6F | $4h | ze) 19/¢-2h} th | 19 | 9¥-6%| 65-62 | SE-62 | 89-62 | 9.62 | 89S-62,916-62 | °8
Ve solr | tu pmum | cm | cau | 66 | Gh | #oe| 9 /G-sh| 6% | 29 | 48-60) 91-62 | 78.60 QL-6% | SE-6% &18-62, 466-62 | *L
If cee or. [ett] tm jtmsm | wyeo| tas | $Gp | S9h | gf) GS} LV} ob | €9 | LP-6% | 29-62 | $9.62 | S9-6% | PV.6% | 968-62/986-62 | “9
LT- ceetetlterr| gz | cas | tw | cms | cms | PP | OP | Sh} SS| Lo} 6€ | Lo | 89-62% | 69-62 | £9.62 | ZS-6% | 81-62 | 989-62,208-62 | °S
OG. [rrceefeeeesisereee| om | cm] om | tas | ob | gh |¥Sh) LS} €¢9| 9F | 69 | 99-62) L9-62 | S9.6c | SL-66 | 8-60 | 148-62,656-62 | “7 D
9S. zo. [crs] tm ormum] om | ms | $2p | 3G} 1S] 09| LG] IP | IL | £€-62) 81-62 | 19.66 | 68-60 | $1.62 | 892-60,/0€8.62 | “€
cP. | T1e [erccjeata | ta fo tak faa 6h | €¢ |%9r!| 69) 99) Lv | oL | LE-6Z| L6-8z | G9-6Z | 12.6% | €0-6% | 199-62|\S6L-62 | “3
Oral oe Neca ieeebee| ao. | cas: | “AS. | URS 9G | oS | 0S] 69| 29] SF | OL | gP-6z) 19-62 | 04-62 | 08-62 | LV-6Z | 96-62/601-08 | “I
fo) 2] 2/2 [el af| 2 |-2) del fe] Fl Fles| 2) EF] |e | et] eee | | oar] Po
pees |e glee ee 2 [agit | ele ee) ee | wes ee “FSI
eelor| §$ | s |ee | ff) § | FS | -youpues ‘anys | BS] . *yormpues =|. BS :
BS 8 5 Fe g : * ‘kUYIO -sarjwung | * > SOUMsty “SouO dILYs-saty und : YOIMSTYO ao
= 2 of
“TUIRYy *pUr A, *19JOULOW IY J, *I9jaMO.V | et iS

*XANMYQC ‘asunpy yonpung 7p “uo sNo]D *—- *AdY 247 4g pun fauIHs-sausIWACy ‘asunpyr ypuvsajrddy yw ‘aequny * AA "Ady ayz Ag {NoLSOg
Dy “[VaA “AI 49 SuopuoT «va ‘MOIMSIND 4 Ajarv0g younqjnoysozy ayy fo uapiny ay; q uosdwoyy, ‘a 49 apow suorywasasgy) yworsojosoajayyy

THE ANNALS

AND

MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY.
SUPPLEMENT TO VOL. XIV. JANUARY 1845.

oO

—_—~

LV.—On the British Desmidiee. By Joun Raxrs, Esq.,
M.R.C.S., Penzance*.

{ With a Plate. ]
Xantuipium, EHhr.

Fronds simple, constricted in the middle ; segments slightly com-
pressed, turgid and entire, having thei surfaces more or less
furnished with simple or branched spines.

In this genus the fronds are deeply constricted in the middle ;
thew segments are slightly compressed, turgid, reniform or or-
bicular, and entire, rarely somewhat angular, and they are fur-
nished with elongated spmes which are simple or branched, and
either scattered over the surface or confined to the margin, when
they are apparently placed in two rows, one on each side of the
marginal line.

Xanthidium requires to be distinguished from two genera only,
namely Staurastrum and Cosmarium; its resemblance to the
former is more apparent than real, and will probably mislead no
one who has examined a plant belonging to that genus. In Stau-
rastrum the processes are elongations of the angles, and in an
end view always marginal ; whereas in Xanthidium the spines are
situated on the convex surface, are arranged in transverse series,
and consequently in an end view run in lines across the centre.
The connexion with Cosmarium is far more intimate, and in fact
the sole distinctive character that can be relied upon is the pre-
sence of elongated spines in this genus. Meneghini indeed still
more reduces the number and value of the differential marks by
retaining in Xanthidiwm only those species whose spines are scat-
tered over the surface, whilst he refers to Cosmarium these in
which the spines are confined to the margin; I think however
that his views cannot be admitted, and that we must either retain
the genus as formed by Ehrenberg or unite ali the species with
Cosmarium, for in Xanthidium furcatum the primcipal spines are
marginal, and many specimens, especially in a young state, have
none other.

In two species a remarkable projection on the centre of each

* Read before the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, June 13, 1844.

Ann. & May. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. Sijipl. 2 I

466 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiez.

segment has been noticed. If, as is not unlikely, these projec-
tions should be discovered to exist in all the true species of this
genus, 1t will be more decidedly separated from Cosmarium than
at present, when, it must be confessed, the diagnostic marks be-
tween these genera are not so strong and satisfactory as could be
wished. These central projections were first pomted out to me
by Mr. Dalrymple in Xanthidium furcatum, under which species
a more detailed description will be found.

I have little doubt that there are more British species of Xan-
thidium than I shall describe here, and, indeed, believe that I
have more than once gathered X. hirsutum; but as my attention
was not particularly directed to the Desmidiee at the time, I neg-
lected to examine it with sufficient care to be able to state my
observations with any confidence in this paper*.

1. X. furcatum, Ehr. Spines marginal and scattered, stout, termi-
nated by three or more acute, diverging points. Ehr. Infus. p.146.
tab. 10. fig. 25; Pritch. Infus. p. 188. fig. 110 ; Menegh. Synop.
Desmid. p. 224. Xanthidium, no. 2, Bailey, /. c. p. 291. pl. 1.
fig. 15.

In boggy pools. Weston Bogs near Southampton, Piltdown Com-
mon near Uckfield, Rackham Common near Pulborough, and Ash-

down Forest, Sussex ; near Tunbridge Wells, M7. Jenner ; Dolgelley
and near Carmarthen.

This species forms cloud-hke masses at the bottom of shallow
pools, and on beimg detached immediately rises to the surface.
its fronds are visible to the naked eye, being dispersed, hke mi-
nute glittering dots, through the cloud-like substance which con-
nects them.

The fronds are deeply constricted ; their segments reniform or
suborbicular ; in the newly formed segment the spines are either
wholiy wanting or only minute conical projections, which first
elongate and finally form stout spines more or less divided at the
apex into diverging pomts. At first the spmes are confined to
the margin, but as the plant approaches maturity they are spa-
ringly scattered over the surface.

Pirate XII. fig. 1. Xanthidium furcatum: 6, with newly-formed seg-
ment; c¢, lateral] view.

2. X. fasciculatum, Ehr. Spines simple, acute, few, always in pairs
and confined tothe margin. Ehr. Infus. p. 146. tab. 10. fig. 24 a;

* In Bailey’s ‘ American Bacillaria,’ ‘ Euastrum, no. 11,” pl. 1. fig. 13.
represents a species of Xanthidiwm with six pair of marginal spines on each
segment, and apparently the central projections described above. ‘The oc-
currence of these projections on this plant is interesting both because it sup-
plies another example, and also because their presence in a species with
wwarginal spines only is another argument against the separation of the spe-
cies with marginal spines from those in which they are scattered.

a

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidiez. 467

Pritch. Infus. p.187. Cosmarium aculeatum, Menegh. l. c. p. 218.
Euastrum, no. 10, Bailey, Amer. Bacil. p. 296. pl. 1. fig. 10.

8. polygonum, Ehr. Infus. tab. 10. fig. 24 0d.

In peat bogs near Dolgelley, J. R.; near Tunbridge Wells, Mr.
Jenner.

Fronds deeply constricted; segments transversely elliptic or
reniform. In a. each segment has four angles and eight spines
in four pairs. The pair situated at each side angle converges
with the similar one of the other segment, but those placed at
the angles at the end generally diverge from each other. In each
pair the spines usually have the same direction, and hence it ap-
pears single until carefully examined.

The variety 8. is a smaller plant, scarcely angular, and its spines
are more numerous, but are also in paws and confined to the
margin. This state much resembles Xanthidium aculeatum, but
in that species the spmes are not in pairs, and are more or less
scattered.

In both varieties, though the spines seem to be in pairs and to
arise from the same pomt, they really arise on opposite sides of
the marginal line, as may be ascertained by an end view.

I regret that I omitted to observe whether this species has any
projecting process on its surface, such as I have noticed in X. fur-
catum and aculeatum.

Endochrome dark green, with large scattered starch granules.

Puate XII. fig. 3. X. fasciculatum: b, with newly-formed segment ; ¢, la-
teral view ; d, end view ; e, 8. polygonum.

3. X. aculeatum, Ehr. Spines simple, marginal and scattered. Ehr.
Infus. p. 147. tab. 10. fig. 23; Pritch. Infus. p. 187. fig. 109;
Menegh. /. c. p. 224.

Weston Bogs near Southampton, and near Tunbridge Wells, M7.

Jenner ; Penzance.

Fronds deeply constricted, so as to form a linear notch on each
side. The spines are simple and acute ; most of them are mar-
ginal, but somewhat scattered.

In the centre of each segment, on both surfaces, is a projection
similar to that described under X. furcatum, but less evidently
dentated.

Xanthidium aculeatum has a considerable resemblance to the
variety polygonum of the preceding species, but the spies are
not in pairs, and, although sometimes confined to the margin,
are irregular and not in a single line on each side of it.

Prats XII. fig. 2. X. aculeatum: b, with newly-formed segment; e, la-
teral view; d, end view.
212

468 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidieee.

Peprastrum, Meyen (MicrastErtas, Ehr.).

Fronds plane, circular, composed of several cells, which form by
their union a flattened star, and are generally arranged either
in a single circle or in two or more concentric ones ; marginal
cells bipartite.

Fronds minute, composed of four or more cells united together
into the figure of a flattened star ; when only four in number they
are not arranged i in a circle, and the star is somewhat angular ;
in most species however they form either a single circle or two
or more concentric ones, and one or two of hen usually occupy
the centre. The cells are thus combined by a mucous matrix
which is generally colourless, and constitutes hyaline interstices.
Occasionally some are ruptured, but their endochrome alone
escapes, and the others are not affected. In all the species the
outer cells have the free margin bipartite, a character which I
consider important, and in fact a modification of the form ob-
served in Cosmarium and other genera with constricted fronds.
The cell in Pediastrum is different, since its division into two seg-
ments exists only on one side, and in the inner cells is nothing
more than a slight concavity of the external margin. The oc-
currence of this division on one side only of the outer cells,
whilst in the inner ones it becomes obsolete, is an additional
reason for considering the frond in the preceding genera to be
really a single cell, which constricted in the middle forms two
segments, and not the result of the union of two cells.

The flat, starlike fronds of Pediastrum are so characteristic,
that there is no risk of mistaking it for any other genus, Cruci-
genia perhaps excepted ; that however differs by havmg entire
quadrangular cells.

It is far more difficult to distinguish its species; Ehrenberg
relies chiefly on the number of the circles, but this character, as
Meneghini and Professor Bailey have observed, cannot always be
depended on ; the latter says, “There appears to me to be much
confusion in the specific characters, arising from the circumstance,
that the number of corpuscles in the different rows has been made
a character of specific importance. From what I have seen of the
species, I am satisfied that the number of corpuscles in a star is
hable to great variation in the same species.”

T have’ myself noticed that, in one species (P. Boryanum) at
least, the number of circles varies from one to three, and the same
observation has been made by Mr. Jenner. He has ‘also remarked
that the number of cells in the mner circle, on which I was in-
clined to place greater reliance, is subject to variation. Some
species have one cell in the centre, and others two; these I have
found constant, but they are said to be sometimes deficient.

Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidice. 469

All the above characters, it must be allowed, are more or less
uncertain ; still upon them we must for the most part depend in
discriminating between nearly allied species.

Meneghini adopts as a specific character the number and po-
sition of hyaline vesicles in each cell; I regret that I have not
paid sufficient attention to this point to enable me to determine
its value.

Professor Bailey suggests that the form of the cells may be a
more certain character, but I believe that im this respect also they
are variable ; for even in the same species the segments of the
marginal cells are in some specimens much elongated, and in
others very short.

The segments are in some species more or less emarginate,
and in others entire ; as this character appears to be constant, |
have taken advantage of it to divide the genus into two sections.

Under Micrasterias I have stated my reasons for agreeing with
Meneghini and retainmg Meyen’s name for this genus, which
Ehrenberg has supposed to be the Micrasterias of Agardh.

* Segments of the outer cells emarginate.

1. P. Tetras. Cells four, separated by colourless interstices which
form a cross; segments truncato-emarginate. Micrasterias Tetras,
Ehr. Infus. p. 155. tab. 11. fig. 4; Pritch. Infus. p. 192.

In boggy pools: rare. Barmouth and Penzance, J. R.; Beckley

Furnace near Battle, Sussex, M7. Jenner.

Fronds extremely minute, composed of four cells, which form
a star-like figure ; the cells are somewhat triangular, and con-
nected together by a hyaline matrix which forms colourless imter-
stices in the figure of a cross; the free margin is bipartite ; the
segments terminated by a broad, shallow notch with acute corners.
The colouring matter is pale green.

Meneghini gives this species as a synonym of Pediastrum hep-
tactis, but I cannot suppose it to be the young of that plant. At
Penzance I have never gathered the P. heptactis, and at Bar-
mouth, where I found them intermixed, I have not seen any in-
termediate forms.

Pruate XII. fig. 4. P. Tetras.

2. P. heptactis, Mgh. Frond constituted of seven cells disposed in
a circle and one in the centre; segments of the cells emarginate.
Menegh. /. c. p. 211. Micrasterias heptactis, Ehr. Infus. p. 156.
tab. 11. fig. 4; Pritch. Infus. p.193. fig.114. Miucrasterias reni-
carpa, Kutz. Syn. Diatom. in Linnea 1833, p. 603.

In boggy pools: very rare. Barmouth, J. R.; Sussex, Mr. Jenner.
Fronds very minute, composed of eight cells, one in the centre
and seven in a circle round it; the cells are connected together

470 Mr. J. Ralfs on the British Desmidice.

by a gelatinous matrix, which forms colourless interstices. The
seven external cells are bipartite, and their segments terminate
by a broad, shallow notch with acute corners ; im other respects
the cells are variable ; the figure of the central one especially
differs in almost every specimen, being sometimes angular and
entire, and sometimes deeply divided with rounded segments.

The colouring matter is very pale. Meneghini describes a so-
litary hyaline vesicle at the base of each cell.

Pirate XII. fig. 5. P. heplactis.

**® Marginal cells bipartite, their segments entire, and either acute or
elongated.

3. P. Napoleonis, Mgh. Six bipartite cells in a circle, and two
angular ones in its centre. Menegh. /. c. p. 212. Mucrasterias
Napoleonis, Kutz. /.c. p. 602; Ehr. Infus, p. 166. Helierella Na-
poleonis, Turp. (1820).

In freshwater pools: rare. Dolgelley.

Fronds minute, with two angular cells in the centre, and six
bipartite ones arranged in a circle round them. The form of the
external cells varies, as in most of the species of this genus; they
are generally somewhat crescent-shaped with elongated and acute
rays ; the colour of the interstices is mostly pale green ; the en-
dochrome in the cells is minutely dotted. According to Mene-
ghini, hyaline vesicles, if present, are solitary im each cell.

This species may be distmguished from all states of the follow-
ing one by having two cells in the centre and six in the arcle.

Puate XII. fig. 6. P. Napoleonis.

4. P. Boryanum, Mgh. Central cell solitary, surrounded by one
circle of five cells, and generally by a second of ten cells ; occa-
sionally by a third and even by a fourth circle. Menegh. /. ¢. p.210.
Micrasterias Boryi, Ktz. l.c. p. 603. Micrasterias Boryana, Ehr.
Infus. p. 157. tab. 11. fig. 5; Pritch. Infus. p. 198. fig. 5; Bailey,
Amer. Bacil. fig. 20. Micras. tricyclia, Ehr. Infus. p. 158. tab.11.
fig. 8. Helierella Boryana, Turp. (1820).

In freshwater pools, &c., not uncommon. Cheshunt, Herts, Mr.
Hassall ; Weston Bogs near Southampton ; Dorking, Surrey ; Stor-
rington Common, Brambletye near East Grimstead, and Tunbridge
Wells, Sussex, Mi. Jenner; Dolgelley, Barmouth, and Penzance.

This species, which is by far the most common, is a very va-
viable plant. There is always a single cell in the centre, which
may be surrounded by one, two, three or more circles. In the
most common form there are two circles, and in their common
centre a single cell which is pentagonal and has one face slightly
concave ; the inner circle consists of five hexagonal cells shghtly
concave on the outer face ; the second or outer circle consists of

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 471

ten cells, which are placed alternately opposite to the concave
faces of the inner cells and the junction of their sides ; in the
former case they have three, and in the latter four faces besides
the external margin.

When there is a third circle it generally consists of fifteen
cells. In all the varieties the cells of the external circle are
notched, and their segments more or less prolonged; but the
length and form of the rays are very variable.

Meneghini describes several diaphanous vesicles m each cell.

Sometimes plants are met with having more than three circles ;
these are probably the Micraséerias elliptica, Khr. Infus. p. 158.
tab. 11. fig. 9, which Meneghini refers to the present species. I
am not however satisfied that it is not distinct ; the external cells
agree with the description given above, but the inner ones are va-
riable in number and not arranged in regular circles. Whether
it possesses any other distinctive character I have not yet clearly
ascertained. This form is fig. 21 of the ‘American Bacillaria.’

Puate XII. fig. 7. P. Boryanum: a, central cell; 6, a cell of the inner

circle ; c, marginal cells.
Prate XII. fig. 8. P. Boryanum, var.: a, central cell; 6, marginal cells.

LVI.— Catalogue of Irish Entozoa,with observations. By O’BRyYEN
BetuincHam, M.D., Fellow of and Professor of Botany to
the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, Member of the
Royal Zoological, Geological and Natural History Societies of
Dublin, &c*.

One of the objects contemplated by the Natural History Society

of Dublin on its formation, was to obtain, at as early a period as

circumstances permitted, a complete catalogue of the animals,
vertebral as well as vertebral, which are natives of this country.

With the wish to contribute as far as hes in my power to so

desirable an object, I have brought forward the following cata-

logue of Entozoa, or parasitic animals (a part of the imvertebral
kingdom which has not hitherto enjoyed much of the attention
of British zoologists), which I have met with in this country, the
great majority of them being new to the British fauna; m order
to render it so far a perfect list of our indigenous species, I have
included a few which I have not been so fortunate as to find my-
self, but which have been noticed or described by others, parti-
cularly by Dr. Drummond, the President of the Belfast Natural

History Society, whose talents have already contributed to ad-
* In order to complete Dr. Bellingham’s Catalogue of Irish Entozoa,

and to include all the species known in our volume for the current year, we

have reprinted the first portion (containing the genera Filaria, Trichosoma,

Trichocephalus, Oxyuris, and Cuculanus,) which was originally published in

Charlesworth’s Magazine of Natural History.—Ep.

A72 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

vance more than one branch of natural history, and who has
lately turned his attention to these much-neglected animals, and
has described some species altogether new to science.

Under the general name Hntozoa (derived from év7os, intus,
Caov, animal) are included all the animals which naturally and
permanently reside in the alimentary canal, or some other part
of the mterior of animals. And although the habitat of any ani-
mal is not a sufficient ground to separate it from the genera or
species which approach it in organization, yet as the Entozoa have
been studied and described as a separate group by those natu-
ralists whose authority upon the subject is the highest; and as
the majority of them are distinct in organization from any ani-
mals not parasitic; and as we are as yet far from having arrived
at a natural arrangement of invertebral animals (there bemg some
groups which, though not parasitic, require to be associated with
the Entozoa, and others which are parasitic, and which many have
arranged with these animals, but of which the true situation is
extremely doubtful) ;—it appeared to me to be more prudent to
retain the term in the sense used by Rudolphi and Bremser ; and
on the present occasion I shall confine myself altogether to the
true Entozoa, or those species which inhabit some part of the in-
terior of the bodies of other animals; and I shall not enter at all
upon the disputed pomt, as to the place which these animals
ought to cccupy m a natural arrangement of the invertebral
kingdom.

The animals included under the term Entozoa, although they
have been very carefully studied by several continental zoologists,
and have occupied a considerable share of the attention of several
distmguished comparative anatomists, have from some cause or
other been little attended to, I might almost say completely over-
looked by British naturalists, even by men distinguished in other
departments of the science. “ While there are some branches of
natural history (as Mr. Jenyns has observed in his ‘ Report on
Zoology ’) which are most sedulously cultivated by us, there are
others which have for a long time lain comparatively neglected.”
This remark is peculiarly appropriate, and applies particularly to
the animals which form the subject of the present communication ;
they are commonly looked upon with disgust instead of anything
of interest in a scientific pomt of view, and the number of indi-
viduals who have made them a study is exceedingly limited. In-
deed, the little attention which the Entozoa have attracted in
these countries will be apparent from the fact, that in the only
works which contain lists of the British species, viz. Pennant’s
‘Zoology’ and Turton’s ‘British Fauna,’ but twenty-eight species
are described as indigenous ; and four of these are repeated twice
under different names, leaving but twenty-four distinct species :

-

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 473

while in the limited opportunities which I have had, I have de-
tected and preserved upwards of 200 species, and several of these
occurred in six, others im ten, and one species in as many as
fifteen different animals.

The Entozoa, although they do not form a very numerous di-
vision of the animal kingdom, are very extensively distributed, as
in almost all the mammalia, birds, reptiles and fish which I have
examined, I have detected some species, and often more than one ;
and there is scarcely a tissue or organ in which they do not some-
times occur.

I have found them in the cesophagus, stomach and intestines,
in the bronchial tubes and air-cells of the lungs of some animals;
in the urmary bladder, in the gall and swim-bladder of others ;
in cellular tissue and in serous membranes ; in the substance of
the heart, in the liver and kidney ; some species inhabit the brain
of animals, others their eyes, others aneurismal swellings of ar-
teries, others the meatus auditorius, the frontal and maxillary si-
nuses, and even the cavity of the tympanum. In fact there is
hardly an organ in which some species has not been detected, at
least among vertebral animals ; and if they are more rare among
the Invertebrata, it is, perhaps, because we have not yet sufficiently
sought for them.

The number of animals which I have dissected in order to
complete this list is very considerable; I possess notes of having
examined upwards of 270 mammalia, 360 birds and 380 fish,
exclusive of reptiles which are indigenous to this country. And
here I have much pleasure in acknowledging the assistance which
I have received from Mr. Richard Glennon, preserver of animals
to the Natural History Society, who most obligingly placed at
my disposal the body of any animal sent to him to be preserved
which I was desirous of examining; indeed, without his kind
co-operation, I could not have brought this list to its present
extent.

The classification to which I have adhered in the following ca-
talogue is the one given by Rudolphi in his ‘ Synopsis,’ followed
by Bremser in both his works, and adopted by almost all zoolo-
gists since. I cannot see the necessity for the change in the no-
menclature of the orders which has been made by Mr. Owen, in
his article Entozoa in the ‘Cyclopzedia of Anatomy and Physio-
logy.’ Rudolphi’s terms are m a great measure established, ha-
ving been adopted by almost every writer upon the subject since
his time ; and if the names of families or orders are to be altered
upon trivial grounds, we should be under the necessity of giving
up many of the names which have been longest established ; in-
deed nothing appears to have a greater tendency to retard the
study of natural history than the unnecessary multiplication of

474 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

names which are already too numerous. But in the present in-
stance I do not think the new names are an improvement upon
the old; the latter appear to me to be more expressive, and their
having been adopted by the best practical helminthologists is a
sufficient reason for retaming them here.

Rudolpki has arranged the Entozoa in five orders of families,
each of which includes a Jarger or smaller number of genera. On
the present occasion I shall only notice those genera in which I
have as yet detected species inhabitmg animals natives of this
country.

Commencing with those most highly organized, they are Ne-
matoidea, Acanthocephala, Trematoda, Cestoidea, and Cystica.

Order 1. NEMATOIDEA.
(Derived from vjua, filum, and eicos, forma.)

The order Nematoidea includes the Entozoa whose organization
is the highest ; the body is cylindrical and elastic, more or less
attenuated at each extremity ; intestinal canal complete, provided
with a mouth and anus; sexes distmet ; commonly oviparous,
rarely viviparous. The head is continuous with the body, very
rarely separated by a neck, often obtuse and sometimes edged by
lateral membranes (what Rudolphi has called winged). The pos-
terior extremity of the body is either sharp or obtuse, often curved.
The male is almost always smaller than the female, and the penis,
which is either a single or double spzculum, frequently projects
externally. In both sexes the internal organs of generation (the
ovaries in the female and the seminal tubes in the male) are in
the form of long filaments, which surround the intestinal canal.
The generic characters are taken principally from the shape of
the mouth, or from the disposition of the tubercles which sur-
round it, the absence or presence of lips, &c.

The genera in this order are found in all classes of animals ;
they inhabit almost every organ, but most frequently the alimen-
tary canal.

Genus 1. Frnarta.

(Derived from filum, a thread.)

Body long, cylindrical and elastic, nearly of equal diameter through-
out; mouth orbicular. Male organ a simple spiculum.

This genus was established by Miiller, and has been adopted
by Rudolphi ; ; the species inhabit cellular ‘membrane in ev ery part
of the body, very rarely the alimentary canal; they are not un-
common in mammalia, birds and fish, they are less common in
reptiles ; they occur also in invertebral animals, particularly m
the larva of Lepidoptera, and in some Coleoptera.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa. 475

The Filaria have been arranged by Rudolphi in two sudivi-
sions, according as the mouth is simple or papillary and labiate.
Ore simplict.

rile: Cellular membrane in abdomen of peregrine
ee { falcon (Faico peregrinus).
Species dubie.
2. Filaria *. Peritoneum of red gurnard (Trigla Pini).
3. ———t. Peritoneum of mullet (Mugil Capito).
4. ———?t{ Abdominal cavity of bee (Bombus terrestris).

Genus 2. TrRicHosoMa.
(Derived from Opité, capillus.)
Body cylindrical and elastic, of moderate length, very slender to-
wards the anterior extremity, and insensibly enlarging posteriorly.

Mouth terminal, punctiform. Male organ a simple filament con-
tained in a sheath.

This genus was established by Zeder, under the name of Ca-
pularia. The species are most common in birds, next in the mam-
malia ; they are very rare in reptiles and fish; they inhabit the
stomach, the small and large intestmes, sometimes the urimary

* This species of Filaria (which does not appear to have been de-
scribed) occurred under the peritoneum of the common red gurnard
(Trigla Pini). The specimens which I possess are from three to four
inches in length, and about the thickness of strong thread ; the colour
white, body cylindrical, and of the same diameter throughout. An-
terior extremity obtuse and rounded, posterior acute. Mouth orbi-
cular and very small. In removing them, some ruptured, and allowed
the ovaries and intestinal canal to protrude.

+ This species (which also appears not to have been described)
occurred in the peritoneum of the common gray mullet (Mugil Ca-
pito) ; they were so imbedded in this membrane that it required con-
siderable trouble to remove them, and some portion of the membrane
continued to adhere to them, which rendered their examination dif-
ficult ; they are about 44 lines in length, colour white, body slender,
and of the same diameter throughout. Anterior and posterior extre-
mity rounded, mouth obscurely orbicular; a slight prominence near
the posterior extremity, at which the anus appeared to open.

{ This species I have met with upon several occasions in the ca-
vity of the abdomen of the common humble bee (Bombus terrestris),
and sometimes in very large numbers; they lived and moved about
in a watch-glass containing water for a considerable time ; they are
cylindrical, some are smaller than others, and in these the posterior
extremity is very slightly curved, in the larger (which probably are
females) this part is straight. They are so small as to be hardly vi-
sible without a lens, and in consequence of this I have not been able
to succeed in seeing the shape of the mouth; hence they may pro-
bably eventually turn out to belong to some other genus.

476 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

bladder. The species of the genus Trichosoma are all exceedingly
small and resemble each other very closely (almost the only dif-
ference being a little greater or less length or thickness of the
body), and as male and female are not always found together, it
is very difficult to determine the species accurately ; in fact, of
the twenty-two species which Rudolphi has enumerated, sixteen
are doubtful ; and of thirteen species which I have met with nie
are doubtful.

1. Trichosoma obtusum? Ceca of horned owl (Otus vulgaris).
eee Small intestine of missel thrush (Turdus
viscivorus.
Small intestine of domestic fowl (Gallus
domesticus).
ii Urinary bladder of dog (Canis familiaris).
Bie a 1 Urinary bladder of fox (Canis Vulpes).

inflecum? .

3. ———— longicolle?

4, ——

Species dubia.
Trichosoma ...... Urinary bladder of wild cat (Felis Catus).
Small intestines of weasel (Mustela vul-
7 garis).
Fes Fotrevanens Urinary bladder of rat
——_——_..... s. Smal] intestine of ie One

Stomach of hedge-hog (Hrinaceus vul-
garis).

fO" 00 SI Oy OK

* This species of Trichosoma I have very frequently found in the
urinary bladder of the common Norway rat; in some cases only one
or two occurred, in others six, eight or upwards. Many were free
in the bladder ; others so firmly attached by their anterior extremity
to the mucous membrane, that they broke across when pulled; and
some even remained adherent after having been placed in spirits of
wine. They are the largest species of Trichosoma which I have seen,
the posterior division of the body in some being so thick as in a cer-
tain degree to resemble this part in the Trichocephalus, from which,
however, they are readily distinguished, the increase in diameter
being gradual, and not sudden. They are about 8 lines in length,
the body white and cylindrical, the posterior extremity rounded ; in
the thicker part of the body the alimentary canal appears to be some-
what spiral, and is surrounded by the convoluted ovaries. All the
specimens which I have appear to be females.

This species has not, I believe, hitherto been described, although
it is very common, and I have frequently met with it. It occurs in
the urinary bladder, both of the male and female rat, and is quite
distinct from the species which inhabits the small intestine of the
same animal.

From the thickness of the posterior part of the body compared
with other species of Trichosoma, I would venture to suggest for this
species the name Trichosoma crassicauda.

Dr. O’Bryen Bellmgham on Irish Entozoa. 477

10: Pembsehie 222: Small intestine of horned owl (Otus vul-

garis).
11. ———— ...... Small intestine of pigeon (Columba Livia).
12 { Ceca and rectum of jackdaw (Corvus
; ren Monedula).
13. ——__—* ...... Intestines of hake (Merluccius vulgaris).

Genus 3. TRICHOCEPHALUS.
(Derived from Opitz, capillus, and kepada), caput.)

Body cylindrical and elastic, anterior portion capillary and suddenly
passing into the thicker or posterior part (by this it is distin-
guished from the genus Trichosoma, in which the increase 1s very
gradual); mouth orbicular ; penis simple, contained in a sheath.

The name Trichocephalus was given to this genus by Goetze,
and adopted by Rudolphi. It was formerly named Trichurus
(from pl, capillus, and odpa, cauda), from the erroneous suppo-
sition that the capillary portion was the tail. The species mhabit
the large intestines, particularly the cecum of the mammalia ;
they do not occur in either birds or fish. The genus is not nu-
merous in species. Rudolphi has arranged them in two subdi-
visions; our native species belong only to one of these subdi-
visions.

1. Trichocephalus dispar+.... Large intestines of man (Homo).

* The genus Trichosoma is very rare in fish ; Rudolphi or Bremser
has never found them; the only species which has been as yet de-
scribed to occur in these animals, is one noticed by Creplin in his
‘ Observationes de Entozois.’ ‘This species I found in the intestines
of the hake (Merluccius vulgaris); the longest specimen is upwards
of an inch in length, the body slender, colour perfectly white. As
there cannot be a doubt that it is a new species, 1 would venture to
suggest the name Trichosoma gracilis for it.

+ The Trichocephalus dispar has been longer known than any other
species of the genus; and although stated by several writers to be
rare in these countries, in the course of my experience I have found
it by far the most common species inhabiting the alimentary canal of
the human subject. I have examined the intestinal canal of ninety
individuals, who died in St. Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin, of various
diseases, and whose ages varied from three years to seventy ; and in
eighty-one out of the ninety, I found a larger or smaller num-
ber of this species; sometimes only one or two existed, sometimes
they were in considerable abundance ; the largest number I have met
with in the same individual was 119 ; sometimes they were attached
to the mucous membrane, more commonly they were free ; they al-
most always inhabited the large intestine, particularly the cecum ;
I have, however, met with them in the small intestine. The male
appears to be as common, or perhaps more common than the female,

which is contrary to what happens in most other genera of Nema-
toidea.

A78 Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Irish Entozoa.

2. Trichocephalus crenatus* .. Czcum of pig (Sus Scrofa).
3. — nodosus .... Caecum of mouse (Mus Musculus).

Genus 4. Oxyurus.
(Derived from 62vs, acutus, and ovpa, cauda.)

Body cylindrical and elastic, the posterior extremity subulate in the
female ; mouth orbicular and terminal ; male organ contained ina
sheath.

The genus Oxyurus was established by Rudolphi; it contains
a very small number of species, only three being enumerated by
Rudolphi im his ‘Synopsis.’ The species habit the large in-
testines of the mammalia, and have not been found in either
birds, reptiles or fish.

1. Oxyurus curvulat ...... MaesToane hore
2s ambiguat...... Czcum of rabbit (Lepus Cuniculus).

Genus 5. CucULLANUS.
(Derived from cucullus, a hood.)

Body cylindrical and elastic, obtuse anteriorly, more attenuated pos-
teriorly ; mouth orbicular ; head provided with a striated cucullus
(from which circumstance the genus has been named); anus ter-
minal; orifice of female organs a little behind the centre of the
body ; male organ a double spiculum ; all the species viviparous.

The name Cucullus was given to this genus by Miller; the
species inhabit the alimentary canal of fish, and do not occur in
either mammalia or birds.

Stomach, intestines and pyloric appen-
1. Cucullanus elegans§.. dages of perch (Perca fluviatilis).
Intestines of eel (Anguilla acutirostris).

* This species resembles pretty closely the Trichocephalus dispar ;
the capillary portion of the animal is, however, a little longer, and
the sheath of the penis has a somewhat different shape from what it
has in that species.

+ The Oxyurus curvula is noticed in Pennant’s ‘ British Zoology’
under the name of Trichocephalus Equi; itis the largest species of the
genus, inhabiting the great intestine of the horse, and is not at all
uncommon.

+ I have found the Ozyurus ambigua in great numbers in the
czecum of the common wild rabbit ; the females are double the length
of the males, and much more numerous. The mouth is orbicular and
very small; on each side of the head is a transparent membrane,
somewhat resembling that of the Ascaris vermicularis.

§ The Cucullanus elegans is very common in the perch, occurring

Dr. O’Bryen Bellingham on Jrish Entozoa. 479

Intestines of plaice (Patessa vulgaris).

*
2. Cucullanus foveolatus*. Intestines of dab (Platessa Limanda).

in the stomach, intestines and pyloric appendages. The species is
viviparous, as when some of the females have been accidentally cut
across, I have seen the young come out in great numbers, and move
about freely in water placed in a watch-glass.

The Cucullanus elegans is more rarely met with in the eel than in
the perch ; sometimes they were free in the intestinal canal, at others
attached to the mucous membrane almost as firmly as Echinorhynchi.
They were of a reddish colour, the head a deeper red than the body ;
after remaining in water for some time, every part became white ex-
cept the head.

The female Cucullanus elegans from the eel is about 43 lines in
length, the male about 2 lines. The head is rounded, and is pretty
accurately represented in the magnified figure in Bremser’s large
work. The striz upon the cucu//us are numerous and run longitudi-
nally ; the mcuth is orbicular, in some a small papilla projected ; the
cesophagus is narrow at its commencement, and runs in a straight line
to the stomach, which is somewhat oblong and double the diameter
of the esophagus ; the intestine is straight, the anus is situated near
the posterior extremity. The vulva in the female is conspicuous,
projecting, seated nearer the caudal than the anterior extremity of
the body ; the penis of the male (in the specimens which I met with)
did not project externally. In the female the caudal extremity is
rather sharp, not obtuse as Rudolphi describes it to be; it is straight
in the female, inflexed in the male.

* The Cucullanus foveolatus from the plaice, in some instances,
adhered firmly to the mucous membrane of the intestine ; very soon
after being placed in water, the integuments ruptured and allowed
the ovaries, &c. to protrude. I have not observed that this species
is viviparous.

The Cucullanus foveolatus from the dab is perfectly white, of equal
diameter throughout, except at the extremities. ‘The females are
from 6 to 64 lines in length, the males rather less; the anterior ex-
tremity is obtuse, the posterior acute in both sexes ; the caudal ex-
tremity in the female is straight, incurved in the male. ‘The ceso-
phagus is longer and wider than the stomach ; it contracts suddenly
where it joins the latter organ; the stomach is cylindrical ; the anus
in the female is close to the caudal extremity, in the male it isa
little more anterior, and projects considerably ; the orifice by which
the penis protrudes is seated between the anus and the caudal extre-
mity. The penis is a double spiculum, very sharp, fine and white ;
the vulva in the female is situated nearer the caudal than the ante-
rior extremity. Several of the females, after remaining for a short
time in water (in which they at first moved about, but soon died),
ruptured, and the intestine and ovaries protruded.

430 On the Antheridia and Spores of some Fuci.

LVII.—On the Antheridia and Spores of some species of Fucus.
By MM. J. Decatsne and Gustave Tuuret*.

Tue existence of sexes in the Alge having been admitted, in our
opinion, in the commencement of the last century, from incom-
plete observations, we went to the coast of the British Channel,
with a view to throw some light upon this obscure point of sci-
ence. Having met with various new facts in the course of our
observations, we shall pomt out in a few words the principal re-
sults of our researches. Our investigations were principally
made on Fucus serratus, vesiculosus, nodosus and canaliculatus.

The first two appeared to us dicecious; the two others mo-
neecious. The conceptacles, im the male individuals, are filled
with articulated filaments, which bear numerous antheridia in
the form of vesicles containing re@ granules. These antheridia
are expelled by the orifice of the conceptacles; if we examine
them with the microscope, we see issue from one of their extre-
mities transparent corpuscles nearly pear-shaped, each one in-
closing a single red globule ; each one of these corpuscles is fur-
nished with two very thin cilia, by means of which it moves with
extreme vivacity.

The analogy of these corpuscles with what have been called
the spermatic animalcules of Chara, the Mosses and the Liver-
worts, is very remarkable. In Chara, as in the Mosses, in Mar-
chantia, Targiona, and the Jungermannia, one of us has ascer-
tained the presence of the two locomotive cilia, inserted toward
the extremity of a filiform body commonly wound spirally.

According to these observations, from the promptitude with
which the corpuscles of the Fucus decompose and form, at the
bottom of the vessel in which they are placed, a layer of inert
granules which soon completely disappear, we think we are jus-
tified in regarding the vesicles which contain them as analogous
to the antheridia of other cryptogamous plants, and we cannot
admit the opinion which attributes to these vesicles the functions
of sporangia, to the corpuscles those of spores.

Each spore of the dicecious fuci is simple, oval or pyriform,
covered with a ciliated membrane similar to that of Vaucheria,
but we have never remarked any motion in it.

After their exit from the conceptacles the spores present an
extremely curious phenomenon. At first simple and perfectly
undivided, they sooner or later separate into eight sporules, which
are gradually isolated, become regularly spherical, and finally
commence each one to germinate.

In Fucus nodosus and F. canaliculatus the conceptacles in-

* From the Comptes Rendus, Noy. 11, 1844.

Mr. H. D.S. Goodsir on the Development of Acephalocysts. 481

close both spores and antheridia. In the first the spore, covered
with a ciliated membrane, divides mto four sporules, as MM.
Crouan have already observed ; but, as in the two preceding spe-
cies, it is simple in the conceptacle.

The spores of Fucus canaliculatus present a very remarkable
structure : the ciliated membrane which covers them presents very
fine and close folds, which disappear soon after the spore has fallen
to the bottom of the water, and which allow this membrane to
extend and to form around the spores a large transparent margin.
These spores divide into two sporules.

From the preceding observations we think we may draw the
following conclusions :—

That some of the Fuci of our coasts contain dicecious species,
and others monececious.

That the spores of the Fucacee, however simple they may be
in principle, follow in their division the number 2, or one of its
multiples.

That in the present state of science, these characters of fruc-
tification being added to those of vegetation, require the esta-
blishment of three distinct genera :

Fucus (F. serratus, vesiculosus, &c.) ;

Ozothalia vulgaris (F. nodosus) ;

Pelvetia canaliculata (F. canaliculatus).

LVIII.— On the Development, Structure and Giconomy of the Ace-
phalocysts of Authors ; with an account of the Natural Analo-
‘gies of the Entozoa in general. By Harry D:S. Goopsrr,
Cons. Mus. R.C.S.E.*

Aw opportunity having been afforded him by Dr. Gairdner of exami-
ning a large mass of hydatids taken after death from the abdomen of
a patient who had been long labouring from distension of that cavity,
Mr. Goodsir found that they belonged to a new form of Entozoon,
which he has called Diskostoma Acephalocystis, the generic term being
derived from the peculiar structure of the external membrane cover-
ing the vesicles ; for this, examined under a high power, was seen to
be intersected by numerous branching tubuli that arose by open
mouths from numerous discs of different sizes. These open stomata
and tubes appeared to be organs of nutrition. Immediately beneath
the above membrane was another of more delicate texture, which sent
off very fine septa that traversed and intersected the body of the hy-
datid, for the purpose apparently of rendering it support. The mode
of generation and development of these animals is very simple.
The young hydatids make their appearance as simple cells, gra-
dually increasing in size, beneath the internal lining membrane of the

* Abstracted from the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
having been read April 1, 1844.
Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol. xiv. Suppl. 2K

482 Mr. H.D.S8. Goodsir on the Development of Acephalocysts.

parent vesicle; by the rupture of this membrane they escape into
the parent cavity and become independent creatures. ‘The external
or tubular membrane, when placed under a powerful glass, was found
to be studded with numerous small shining vesicles; these he con-
siders to be the gemmules of this hydatid, which, like other Acepha-
locystic Entozoa, is gemmiparous. In addition to the two modes of
propagation now stated, for the purpose of increasing the size and ex-
tent of its own individual group, this Entozoon has another whereby
it can extend the species to uninfested portions of an infested animal ;
the cells which have been described as floating free within the body
of the parent hydatid reach the healthy tissues which le at some
distance from the parasitic mass by some means which the author has
been hitherto unable to detect. In general they are no deeper than the
subserous tissue, but as they increase in size they always tend to-
wards the surface of the infested cavity, and at length burst from their
confinement, adhering at the same time to the bottom of their former
locality by pedicles containing cellules. In another form of Cystic
Entozoon, the Cenurus cerebralis, which is met with in the brain of
sheep and other Ruminants, the external membrane presented an ap-
pearance similar to that of the tubular membrane of the new Ace-
phalocyst, although not so strongly marked. Numerous heads, armed
superiorly with a double circle of hooks, are implanted by means of
pedicles upon the external surface of the cyst. Now it is within
these pedicles that layers of reproductive gemmules are found which
exhibit in their earliest stage parts very analogous to those in the
ovules of the higher animals, and are developed at first in one plane
only from the germinal spot, but subsequently in a direction per-
pendicular to the original plane ; the former of these is termed the
discoidal, the latter the vertical period of development. ‘These and
other more minute details, which we must pass over, since without
the plates they would not be sufficiently intelligible to the general
reader, prove that the development of the Cenuri is more compli-
cated than in the Acephalocysts. ‘The author concludes his paper
by tracing some very curious analogies between the forms of Cystic
Entozoa and those of other classes of the animal kingdom in the fol-
lowing words :—

‘Beginning with what I conceive to be the lowest form of Ento-
zoon at present known, the simple hydatid, I find in it the analogue,
in its own class, of the typical forms of the Infusoria, as the Volvo-
cine.

“ Proceeding to the new form of hydatid described in this paper,
I consider it as the analogue of the Polypifera, and of such forms as
have Alcyonidium for their type. In both we find the same general
basal mass, and the same mode of nutrition, in the hydatid, by means
of disc-bearing stomata, each disc analogous to a polype, and in the
Alcyonidium by tentaculated heads with stomach-cavities. Both
forms also are compound, the general group deriving nourishment
from the individuals, and the individuals deriving support from the
group; so that in both cases, the general mass and individual stomata
or polypes mutually tend to support one another. Both have two

Mr. H. D. 8. Goodsir on the Development of Acephalocysts. 488

modes of propagation—one for the extension of the original group,
the other for the establishment of other groups.

*¢ The Echinodermata are represented among the Entozoa in a cu-
rious and interesting manner by the suctorial forms of that class; that
is, by those forms of Entozoa which are endowed with these organs
as a means of adhesion or progression, such as Distoma, Tristoma, &c.
The lowest form in this suctorial tribe is the Diplozoon paradoxum
of Nordmann. I am inclined to consider Diplozoon as inferior to
Distoma and other suctorial forms, not from its analogies, but from
this circumstance, among others, that its whole organization is
double, and consequently less centralized. The Asteriade, among
the Echinodermata, are represented in the Entozoa by Diplozoon and
other similar forms, which undoubtedly exist. The Tristome are
represented by the flat Hchinide, as the Scutelle. In both the Tri-
stoma and its echinodermatous analogue, the Scutella, we find the
disc imperfect in certain parts of its edge, indicating the remains of
a more divided or asteroid condition of the body. The Distome are
the analogues of the true Hchinide. A starfish folded up upon itself,
so that the tips of its rays meet at one central point, constitutes that
form of the Echinodermata known as the Hchinus. In like manner,
among the Entozoa Diplozoon holds the same relation to Disioma.
The former has two intestinal tubes and two mouths, one for each
body ; the latter has two intestinal tubes, and only one mouth. In
like manner also, the reproductive organs are similar. It thus ap-
pears that the Distoma is only a Diplozoon folded on itself, as Hehi-
nus is an Asterias folded back. There are certainly some few points
of material difference between these two animals, a circumstance we
naturally look for; but these, if properly observed, must be traced
to the difference of centralization. Distoma is therefore superior to
Diplozoon, as Echinus is to Asterias, havmg a more centralized
organization.

«The Acanthocephalous Entozoa of Rudolphi are the analogues of
the Crustacea. The Echinorhynchi are typical of this group among
the Entozoa. On comparing an Echinorhynchus with a Crustacean,
such asa Lernean, the relation between them is so like that of affinity,
that they were at one time grouped together in the same class.
When the Lernean Crustaceans have passed their period of locomo-
tive existence and have become permanently fixed, their habits are
exactly similar to those of the Hchinorhynchi, the only difference
being, that the former adheres to the external, and the latter to the
internal surface of the body of the infested animal. The Hchino-
rhynchi have a number of short extremities or limbs near their head,
analogous to similar organs, or to the atrophied limbs of the Lernee.
There is this difference, however, between these organs in the two
sets of animals, namely, that in the one they have never become
developed at any period of life so as to suit the purposes of locomo-
tion, whereas in the other, and during its early stage of existence,
they were fully developed and employed as organs of prehension and
progression, but have only become atrophied during the stationary
or parasitic period of life.

2K2

484. Bibliographical Notices.

« The next, and the highest forms of Entozoa, are the Celelmintha,
which on examination will be found analogous to the Annelida.

“It isaremarkable circumstance, that looking on them collectively
as classes, the Crustacea and Annelida are the first in the animal
series possessing a truly dicecious mode of generation. So is it with
the analogues of these classes in the Entozoa, viz. the Acanthoce-
phala and Ccelelmintha, the only groups in the class which are truly
bisexual.”

ANALOGIES.
ENTOZOA. INFUSORIA.
1. Acephalocystis simplex. 1. Volvox globator.
POLYPIFERA.
2. Diskostoma acephalocystis. 2. Alcyonidium.
(8. Tenia. 3. Nemertes ?)
ECHINODERMATA.
4. Diplozoon. 4. Asterias.
5. Scutella. 5. Tristoma.
6. Distoma hepaticum. 6. Echinus.
CRUSTACEA.
7. Echinorhynchus. 7. Lernea.
ANNELIDA.
8. Ascaris. 8. Lumbricus.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.

Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie. By Professors
Van der Hoeven and De Vriese. Part VI. No. 4.

(Continued from vol. vii. p. 326.)

Description of a new species of Bulla, by J. Van der Hoeven. The
following is the diagnosis: ‘‘ Bulla albo-cincta, testa ovato-subglo-
bosa, tenui, pallide brunnea, spira fasciis tribus et apertura albis ;
spira retusa. Hab. China.”—Contributions to the natural history of
Man (Remarks on the Negro race), by J. Van der Hoeven.—Con-
tributions in Vegetable Physiology, by Dr. J. F. Hoffmann.—On the
Nerves of Feeling, and the connexion between them and the Nerves
of Motion, by J. Van Deen.—Prodromus Faunz Homeri et Hesiodi,
by G. P. F. Groshans.—Observations on an insect injurious to Pinus
Larix (the larva of Ornix argyropennella, Treitschke, Tinea Laricella,
Hiibner), by A. Brants.—Notices of Works: Owen on Lepidosiren ;
Treviranus’s Observations in Zootomy and Physiology ; Hueck De
Craniis Esthonum commentatio ; Dr. H. Schlegel’s figures of new or
little-known Amphibia; Le Maire’s Horticulteur universelle, and
Flore des Serres et Jardins d’Angleterre; Endlicher’s Principles
of a new theory of the Generation of Plants ; Link’s selected anato-
mico-botanical Drawings; Icones Plantarum rariorum Horti regi
botanici Berolinensis, by Link, Klotzsch, Otto and Kunth.

Part VII. Nos. 1 and 2.—Further remarks on the properties of

Bibliographical Notices. 485

the Spinal Marrow, especially on the nervous circulation observed
therein, by J. Van Deen.—On the genus Voyria, by F. L. Split-
gerber ; the new species described are, V. clavata, V. nuda, V. auran-
tiaca and V. corymbosa.—H. C. Van Hall on the formation and de-
velopment of the Seed of Crinum capense.—Micrometrical determi-
nations and Microscopical notices, by P. Harting.—On an extraor-
dinary anomaly observed in the metamorphosis of the Silk-worm,
by J. J. Bruinsma.—Some historical notices respecting Butterflies
with caterpillar heads, by J. Van der Hoeven.—Description of new
or little-known Lepidoptera, by J. Van der Hoeven.—Wotices of
Works: Dr. S. Kutorga against the Successive Origin of Organic
Beings on the Earth; Schumacher on the Nerves of the Jaws and
Gums ; Brandt’s Contributions to our knowledge of the natural hi-
story of Birds; Lichtenstein on the genus Mephitis ; De Vriese, Re-
port on the recent researches respecting the Specific Heat of Vege-
tables.

Nos. 3 and 4.—Nova genera et species Plantarum Flore Java-
nice auctore Fr. Junghuhnio, pugillus primus.—On the normal and
abnormal pitcher form of Leaves, by Dr. J. F. Hoffmann.—On Worms
occurring in the Eyes of certain Animals and of Man; with a de-
scription of a hitherto undescribed Worm taken from the eye of a
Horse, by Dr. A. Numan.—Enumeratio Filicum et Lycopodiacearum
quas in Surinamo legit F. L. Splitgerber.—On the natural history of
the Isle of Rottum, by Dr. L. A. Cohen.—Vrolijk and De Vriese on
the change which the surrounding vapour undergoes during the de-
velopment of increased temperature in the spadix of Colocasia odora.
—Notices of Works: Dr. Henle on the comparative anatomy of the
Larynx, especially of Reptilia; Dr. K. E. von Baer on the former dis-
tribution and entire annihilation of the Northern Sea-Cow (Rytina,
Ill.), met with by Steller in 1745 on the coast of Behring Island, then
just discovered, and which has been no more seen since 1768; De
Symmetria et Asymmetria Organorum Animalitatis, imprimis Cranii,
a Dr. C. G. Luce ; Dr. F. Miescher’s description and examination of
Monostoma bijugum; Schegel’s Amphibia, 4th Decade; Bischoff on
Lepidosiren paradoxa, and Owen’s description of Lepidosiren annec-
tens; Dr. G. Kunze’s Supplement to Schkuhr’s Ferns.

Part VIII. Nos. 1 and 2.—Enumeratio Plantarum Zeelandiz Bel-
gice indigenarum, auctore Dr. R. B. Van den Bosch.—J. N. Ramaer
on the Intestinal Papille.—Contributions to the knowledge of the
Mouth Parts of some Hymenopterous Insects, by Dr. A. Brants.—
On the Polypidoms found at Groningen in the Hondsrug, by Dr.
Dassen.—Examination of a Foot with seven Toes, by Dr. Luyten.—
Contributions to the Morphology of Bulbs, by W. H. De Vriese.—
Observations respecting the first formation of Cells and their Nu-
clei in Vegetables and Animals, founded on the investigation of
Inorganic Precipitates, by P. Harting.—WNotices of Works, &c.:
Reminiscences of Fr. J. F. Meyen, by W. H. De Vriese ; Histoire
d’un petit Crustacée (Artemia salina), by N. Joli; Fossil Remains
of an Ape and some other Mammalia from Greece, by Dr. A.

486 Zoological Society.

Wagner ; Description of some new Rodentia, by the same; Spici-
legia Ornithologica Exotica, auctore J. F. Brandt ; On the Lymphatic
Hearts of Tortoises, by Prof. Muller ; Microscopic researches in Hu-
man Physiology, by O. Késtlin ; Remarks on Liebig’s Organic Che-
rnistry in its application to Agriculture and Physiology ; On the Ap-
pendage of the Brain, and on the Pituitary Gland, by J. Engel ;
Anatomy of the Amphibia, by Carl Vogt ; Contributions to the Ana-
tomy of Compound Eyes with Facetted Cornea, by F. Will; Echi-
niscus Bellarmanni, animal crustaceum Macrobioto Hufelandii affine,
auctore Dr. Schultze.

Nos. 3 and 4 —New additions to the Flora of the Netherlands,
by H. C. Van Hall.—Contributions to the Flora of Leyden, by F.
Dozy.—Great Blood-corpuscles in Cryptobranchus japonicus, by J.
Van der Hoeven.—On the species of the genus Limulus, by J. Van
der Hoeven.—Contributions to the Anatomy of Stenops Kukang (Nyc-
ticebus javanicus), by J. L. C. Schroeder Van der Kolk.—On the
genus Stfenops, with descriptions of some species, by J. Van der
Hoeven.—Excursion to the Forests of the mountains Malabar, Way-
ang and Tilu in Java, by Fr. Junghuhn.—WNotices of Works: Col-
lection of Notices respecting Amphioxus lanceolatus; Anatomico-
physiological researches on the Salpe, by Professor Eschricht ; Ana-
tomical description of Chelyosoma Macleayanum, by Prof. Eschricht ;
First Report of the Zootomico-physiological Institute of the Univer-
sity of Rostock, by H. Stannius; Munus Natalitium Anatomicum
De novis sub Lingua Bursis, by Dr. Fleischmann; Actiniz, Echino-
dermata and Worms of the Adriatic and Mediterranean, by Dr. A.
E. Grube; De Apodis cancriformis anatome et historia evolutionis,
auctore E. G. Zaddoch ; L7 Homme Américain, &c., by Alcide D’Or-
bigny ; Descriptive Iconography of the Cactee, by C. H. Lemaire ;
On the Structure of the Balanophori, by H. R. Geeppert; Filicum
Species in Horto regio botanico Berolinensi culte, descripsit H. F.
Link ; Persistence de la Vie dans les Végétaux, par M. Pepin; Ficus
Saussuriana, by A. P. DeCandolle ; Necrology of A. P. DeCandolle.

PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES.

ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
March 12,1844.— William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. Lovell Reeve described thirty-three new species of Arca :—

Arca PituLA. Arca testa orbiculari, valde gibbosd, subinequivalvi,
vir inequilaterali, lateribus superne angulatis, infra rotundatis ;
albidd, fuscescente pallide tinctd, epidermide fuscd, inter costas
setosd, indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis quinque vel sex et viginti,
angustis, valve sinistralis omnibus, valve dextralis anticis tantum,
subtiliter nodulosis ; umbonibus subremotis, ligamenti ared elongata-
rhomboided.

Couch. Icon. Arca, pl. 2. f. 8.

sy

Zoological Society. 487

Hab. Island of Burias, Philippines (found in sandy mud at the
depth of six fathoms) ; Cuming.

This species is so exceedingly gibbous that the shell is as wide as
it is high, and it is the same in all stages and varieties of growth.

Arca anomaLsa. Arca testd quadrato-ovatd, subcompressd, inequi-
valvi, latere antico rotundato, postico subangulato-rotundato ; albd,
viridescente pallide tinctd, epidermide corned inter costas sparsim
indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis octo et viginti, valve dextralis
levibus, planulatis, sinistralis convexis, nodulosis ; ligamenti ared
angustd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 2. f. 9.

Hab. ?

It seems rather anomalous that the ribs in one valve of this shell
should be convex and nodulous, whilst in the other they are flat and
smooth ; but it is an interesting fact that the larger valve of the in-
equivalve species of Arca exhibits a much more elaborate style of
sculpture than the smaller. The Arca pilula just described shows
this remarkable peculiarity very distinctly, but not so prominently
as the species under consideration ; and it now remains to be deter-
mined whether this difference arises from any superiority of organi-
zation in the left lobe of the mantle of the animal inhabitant.

Arca HOLOosERICA. Arca testd oblique quadratd, equivalvi, lateribus
superne angulatis, antico infra rotundato, postico angulato-extenso ;
albidd, epidermide holosericd obtectd ; radiatim costatd, costis
duabus vel tribus et triginta, creberrimis, planulatis, umbones ver-
sus minutissime pertuso-cancellatis ; umbonibus subobliquis ; liga-
menti ared latiusculd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 2. f. 11.

Hab. Island of Samar, Philippines (found in coarse sand and gra-

vel at the depth of four fathoms) ; Cuming.

This is a very fine species, remarkable not only on account of its

general form and velvety epidermis, but for the minute cancellated
sculpture of the umbones.

ARCA GUBERNACULUM. Arca testd subelongato-ovatd, compressius-
culd, inequivalvi, lateribus superné angulatis, latere antico valdé
breviore, postico compresso-expanso ; viridescente, epidermide inter
costas squamosd indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis duabus vel tribus
et triginta, planulatis, leviter noduloso-serratis ; ligamenti ared
angustd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 3. f. 11.

Hab. Basey, island of Samar, Philippines (found in coarse sand

and amongst shells at the depth of four fathoms) ; Cuming.

This shell may be recognised by the compressly expanded charac-

ter of the posterior side.

ArcA CoRNEA. Arca testd subquadratd, gibbosiusculd, inequivalvi,
lateribus superne angulatis, infra rotundatis, latere antico breviore ;
albd, corio tenui, corneo, viridescente, epidermide inter costas squa-
mosd indutd; radiatim costatd, costis ad novem et viginti, valve

488 Zoological Society.

dextralis planis, sinistralis noduloso-crenatis ; ligamenti ared me-
diocri.
Conch. Icon. Area, pl. 3. f. 16.
Hab. Basey, island of Samar, Philippines (found in sandy mud at
low water) ; Cuming.
The horny covéring of this species is of an unusually transparent
character.

Arca cisposa. Arca testd rotundato-ovaid, gibbosissimd, equivalvi,
lateribus subangulatis, infra rotundatis, latere antico breviore ;
albidd, epidermide fuscd indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis sex vel
septem et viginti, rotundatis, angustis, leviter nodulosis ; ligamenti
ared mediocri.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 4. f. 20.

Hab. ?

This shell is almost as round as the Arca pilula, from which it

differs however essentially in having the umbones obliquely turned
to the anterior, and the ribs rounded.

Arca macuLosa. Arca testd oblique ovatd, equivalvi, lateribus
supern® subatienuato-angulatis, infra rotundatis, antico brevissimo,
postico oblique extenso; albidd, fuscescente tinctd, latere postico
maculis perpaucis fuscis ornato, epidermide tenui, corned, inter
costas setosd, obtectd ; radiatim costatd, costis ad sex et triginta,
planulatis, confertis, marginibus serratis, posticis leviter nodulosis,
anticis prope marginem sulco divisis ; umbonibus pallideé rufescen-
tidus ; ligamenti ared mediocri, declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 4. f. 24.

Hab. North coast of New Holland.

It is scarcely possible to conceive two species more immediately
allied than this and the Arca scapha, though perfectly distinguished
by the number and arrangement of the ribs, which in the former are
divided by a narrow cut rather than a groove; the scattered brown
spots, though few in number, are also peculiar to the Arca maculosa.

Arca compacta. Arca testd subelongato-quadratd, inequivalvi,
gibbosd, lateribus superne angulatis, antico breviore, postico leviter
angulato-extenso ; albidd, epidermide fuscd partim indutd ; radvatim
costatd, costis tricenis, valve dextralis subangustis, planulatis,
sinistralis latioribus, rotundatis, interstitiis cancellatis ; ligamente
ared subangustd, declivt.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 5. f. 27.

fab. P

This is a short compact shell of rather solid growth.

Arca prerTusA. Arca testd suboblique quadratd, vie equivalvi,
lateribus superne angulatis, infra rotundatis ; albidd, viridescente
tinctd, epidermide fuscd sparsim indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis
duabus vel tribus et triginta, confertis, plano-convexis, subtilissime
pertusis ; ligamenti ared latiusculd, umbonibus subcentralibus.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 5. f. 28.

flab, Mouth of the Gambia, Africa.

Zoological Society. 489

The ribs of this shell are very finely pricked or indented, a charac-
ter which I do not remember to have observed in any other species.

Arca cistuta. Arca testd subquadratd, inequivalvi, lateribus su-
perne angulatis, antico infra rotundato, postico quadrato ; albd,
epidermide tenui fuscescente, inter costas squamosd, indutd ; radi-
atim costatd, costis angustis, numerosis, septem vel octo et triginta,
valve sinistralis umbones versus subtilissime nodulosis ; ligamenti
ared mediocri; umbonibus subacutis, prope extremitatem anticam
dispositis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 5. f.29.

Hab. P

An interesting species, remarkable for the neatness and regularity

of the ribs, as well as for the very anterior situation of the umbones.

Arca INFLATA. Arca testd oblique ovatd, tenui, inflatd, vir aequi-
valvi, lateribus superne leviter angulatis, infra rotundatis ; albidd,
epidermide corned fuscd, inter costas squamosd, indutd ; radiatim
costatd, costis numerosis, quadragenis, planulatis, levibus ; liga-
menti ared subangustd, declivi; umbonibus tumidis, paululiim ap-
proximatis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 5. f. 30.

Hab. Mo Ilo, isle of Panay, Philippines (found in soft mud at the

depth of six fathoms) ; Cuming

This is a light inflated shell of rather large size, at present unique

in the collection of Mr. Cuming.

Arca cyMBa&Formis. Arca testd elongato-ovatd, tumidiusculd, in-
equivalvi, postice attenuata ; albidd, epidermide corned viridescente,
inter costas squamosd, indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis duabus et
triginta, valve sinistralis rotundatis, tuberculato-crenatis, valve
dextralis planulatis, anticis tantum crenatis ; ligamenti ared parvd,
declivi.

Conch. Icon. Area, pl. 5. f.31.

Hab. ts

This is a shell of very peculiar growth, inasmuch as the posterior

side is smaller and more attenuated than the anterior, a condition
reverse to that usually presented.

Arca saponica. Arca testd elongato-ovatd, tenuiculd, valde inequi-
valvi, lateribus rotundatis, postico latiore, antico brevissimo ; albd,
epidermide corned fuscescente, inter costas squamosd, indutd ; radi-
atim costatd, costis quinque et triginta, angustis, levibus, planu-
latis, anticis subobsolet2 nodulosis ; ligamenti ared angustissimd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 5. f. 32.

Hab. Coast of Japan (found in sandy mud); Dr. Siebald.

The lateral extremities of this shell are peculiarly rounded.

ARCA VELLICATA. Arca testd trapeziformi, subcompressd, in medio
leviter contractd, vie equivalvi, lateribus superne angulatis, an-
tico infra rotundato, postico angulato-expanso ; albidd, epidermide,
inter costas squamosd, partim indutd; radiatim costatd, costis
angustis, numerosissimis, quinquagenis aut pluribus, anticis sulco

490 Zoological Society.

divisis ; ligamenti ared angustd ; umbonibus latis, peculiariter de-
presso-vellicatis.
Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 5. f. 33.
Hab. P
This is a very remarkable shell, both on account of the large
number of ribs, and of the peculiar compression of the umbones.

Arca GamsBrensis. Arca testd elongato-quadratd, tenuiculd, valde
compressa, in medio coarctatd, equivalvi, lateribus rotundatis,
postico subangulato extenso; albidd, epidermide tenui olivaced,
sparsim setigerda, indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis duabus vel tribus
et viginti, levigatis, plano-expansis, lira exili intercurrente ; liga-
menti ared parvd, angustd ; umbonibus angulato-mucronatis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 6. f. 36.

Hab. Mouth of the Gambia, Africa (found in sandy mud in deep
water).

The ribs of this shell become peculiarly flattened and spread out
towards the margin, and there is a fine ridge running down the cen-
tre of the intermediate grooves. This is the only species in which I
have as yet observed any kind of fine interribbing.

Arca cunEata. Arca testd oblique ovatd, equivalvi, marginem
versus coarctatd, lateribus superne angulatis, infra oblique rotun-
datis ; albidd, radiatim costatd, costis ad vicenas, rotundatis, irre-
guiariter nodosis ; ligamenti ared latissimd, declivi; umbonibus
parvis, distantibus.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 6. f. 37.

Hab. Zanzibar.

The great width of the liigamentary area, separating the umbones
asunder to a considerable extent, imparts a wedge-like form to this
shell, by which it may be easily recognised.

Arca secticostaTa. Arca testa elongato-ovatd, gibbosissimd, tenui-
culd, lateribus superné angulatis, infra suboblique rotundatis ; al-
bidd, fuscescente partim tinctd ; radiatim costatd, costis numerosis,
angustis, ad quadragenas, quamplurimis sulco subprofundo divisis ;
ligamenti ared elongatd, latiusculd ; umbonibus tumidis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 6. f. 38.

Hab. ?

This shell is probably one of those that have been confounded
with the Arca antiquata ; it differs in having a much greater number
of ribs, and a larger proportion of them more distinctly grooved.

ARCA FERRUGINEA. Arca testd ovato-oblongd, equivalvi, lateribus
rotundatis ; albidd, epidermide ferrugineo-fuscd indutd ; radiatim
costatd, costis ad septem et viginti, angustis, compressis, subtilis-
sime nodulosis ; ligamenti ared subangustd ; umbonibus oblique in-

curvis.
Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 6. f. 39.
Hab. ?

The ribs of this species are unusually narrow, and being finely
nodulous, present a kind of beaded appearance.

Arca rapiata. Arca tesid ovato-oblongd, equivalvi, lateribus ro-

Zoological Society. 491

tundatis ; albidd, Ffuscescente ad umbones tinctd, epidermide spar-
sim indutd; radiatim costatd, costis ad tricenas, angustissimis,
obsoleté nodulosis, interstitits clathratis ; ligamenti ared mediocri.
Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 6. f. 40.
Hab. ?
The ribs are much less prominently developed than in the prece-
ding species; they are also narrower, more numerous, and less
strongly noduled.

Arca opiiqua. Arca testd ovatd, valde obliqua, equivalvi, lateri-
bus superné angulatis, infra rotundatis, antico brevissimo, postico
oblique expanso ; albd, epidermide fuscescente sericd, inter costas
setosd, indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis quinque vel sex et triginta,
planulutis, confertis, interstitiis subtilissimé striatis, anticis pos-
ticisque leviter crenatis, anticis sulco divisis ; ligamenti ared sub-
angustd, declivi ; umbonibus approximatis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 6. f. 41.

Hab. West coast of Africa.

This is a very interesting species, and altogether one of very di-

stinct character.

Arca MyrisTIcA. Arca testd subquadrato-ovatd, gibbosiusculd,
inequivalvi, lateribus angulato-rotundatis ; albd, epidermide tenui
rubido-fuscescente indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis tribus vel qua-
tuor et viginti, valve sinistralis omnibus nodulosis, dextralis anticis
tantum ; ligamenti ared subangustd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 7. f. 42.

Hab. Jimamailan, island of Negros, Philippines (found in sandy

mud at the depth of three fathoms) ; Cuming.

In this species there is no trace of that peculiar green colour which

is so prominent in the following.

ARCA CHALCANTHUM. Arca testd oblongo-quadratd, subcompressd,
inequivalvi, lateribus superne angulatis, latere antico brevissimo,
postico latiore, compressd ; albidd, corio corneo viridi, epidermide
Suscd, indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis octo et viginti, angustis,
valve sinistralis leviter nodulosis ; ligamenti ared subangusta.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 7. f. 43.

Had. San Nicolas, island of Zebu, Philippines (found in sandy

mud at the depth of six fathoms) ; Cuming.

The peculiar colour of this shell gives it the appearance of having

been stained with green copperas.

Arca Luzonica. Arca testa elongato-quadratd, gibbosiusculd, equi-
valvi, lateribus superne angulatis, infra rotundatis, latere antico
brevi ; albidd, corio corneo viridescente, epidermide fuscd, indutd ;
radiatim costatd, costis octo et viginti, latiusculis, valve sinistralis
subobsoleté nodulosis ; ligamenti area subangustd, declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 7. f. 44.

Hab. Island of Luzon, Philippines (found in sandy mud at low

water) ; Cuming.

This is a stouter shell than the preceding species; it is more gib-

bous, and the ribs are broader.

492 Zoological Society.

Arca rotunpicosTata. Arca testa ovatd, gibbosd, equivalvi, la-
teribus superné angulatis, antico brevi, rotundato, postico suban-
gulato-extenso ; alba, umbones versus fuscescente tinctd ; radiatim
costatd, costis ad vicenas, subdistantibus, elevatis, rotundatis, cre-
natis, valve sinistralis potits latioribus ; ligamenti ared latd, pau-
lulim concavo-declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 7. f. 46.

Hab. ?

A species in which the ribs are peculiarly rounded.

Arca cLaTHRATA. Arca testd subquadrato-ovatd, equivalvi, late-
ribus leviter compressis, superneé angulatis, infra rotundatis ;
albidd, epidermide tenui fuscescente, inter costas exilissime setosd,
indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis leviter crenatis, interstitiis pro-
Sundis, lineis elevatis clathratis ; ligamenti ared subelongatd.

Conch. Icon. Areca, pl. 7. f. 48.

Hab. Islands of Burias and Ticao, Philippines (found at the depth

of about six fathoms) ; Cuming.

A small species, in which the interstices between the ribs, which

are very deeply engraved, are distinctly latticed with raised lines.

Arca ovata. Arca testa subelongato-ovatd, tenui, valde inequivalvi,
lateribus supern® angulato-rotundatis, postico breviore, subtis an-
gulato-extenso, antico attenuato-rotundato ; albidd, rufescente-fusco
tinctd, epidermide tenuissimd ; radiatim costatd, costis ad tricenas,
anticis nodulosis, posticis minus distinctioribus, planulatis, levibus,
costis valve sinistralis valdé latioribus ; ligamenti ared parva,
latiusculd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 8. f. 49.

Hab. St. Elena, South America (found in sandy mud at the depth

of from six to eight fathoms) ; Cuming.

This shell partakes of the characters of the Arce Brasiliana and

éncongrua ; it is however more elongated than either, and the ribs are
narrower and more in number.

Arca crenata. Arca testa subelongato-quadratd, subcompressd,
solidiusculd, vix equivalvi, lateribus angulato-rotundatis ; albidd,
epidermide tenui fuscd indutd ; radiatim costaid, costis septem vel
octo et triginta, valvarum ambarum omnibus noduloso-crenatis ;
ligamenti ared subangustd, declivi, umbonibus depresso-approai-

matis.
Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 8. f. 51.
Hab. ?

This species may be distinguished by its multiplicity of ribs,
coupled with the manner in which the whole of them in both valves
are crenated.

Arca erososa. Arca testd globosd, tumidd, subequivalvi, lateribus
superne subangulatis, antico breviore ; albidd, epidermide corned
Susca indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis duabus vel tribus et triginta,
levibus, planulatis ; ligamenti ared mediocri, umbonibus latiusculis,
subapproximatis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 8. f. 52.

Zoological Society. 493

Hab. Catbalonga, island of Samar, Philippines (found in coarse
sand and gravel at the depth of four fathoms) ; Cuming.

Chiefly characterized by its globular form and the smooth horny
nature of the epidermis.

Arca ruFEscEns. Arca testd elongato-ovatd, valdé inequivalvi, la-
teribus supern? leviter angulatis, infra rotundatis, postico subelon-
gato-extenso ; albidd, rufescente tincta, epidermide inter costas
partim indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis numerosis, quadragenis,
confertis, levibus ; ligamenti ared mediocri, umbonibus subtrun-
catis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 8. f. 53.

Hab. ?

This shell is of a more solid structure than the Arca inequivalvis ;
the ribs are much more numerous and close-set, and independent of
the difference of colour, there is a truncated peculiarity in the um-
bones.

Arca contTraria. Arca testd oblique ovatd, solidd, turgidd, equi-
valvi, Jateribus rotundatis, postico brevi, antico elongato-extenso ;
albidd, epidermide serica fuscd crassé partim indutd ; radiatim
costatd, costis tricenis, levibus ; ligamenti ared latiusculd, declivi ;
umbonibus contrarié contortis.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 8. f. 55.

Hab. ?

This is another contrary or reversed species, and a very remark-
able one, the shell being completely reversed, whilst the position of
the ligamentary area remains the same. This and the Arca reversa,
Gray, are the only species of the genus I have as yet seen exhibit-
ing this peculiarity of growth.

Arca aneicostatTa. Arca testd subquadrato-ovatd, subaquivalvi,
lateribus superné angulatis, infra rotundatis, antico brevi ; albidd,
Suscescente partim tinctd, epidermide fusca, inter costas squamosa,
indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis ad tricenas, anticis angustis, sub-
distantibus, leviter crenulatis, posticis latioribus, expansioribus ;
ligamenti ared latiusculd.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 9. f. 57.

Hab. ?

There is a very unusual disproportion in the width of the ribs of

this species, the anterior ribs being exceedingly narrow, whilst the
posterior are wider and spread out as it were.

Arca LoricaTa. Arca testd subquadratd, gibbosd, lateribus superne
attenuato-angulatis, antico brevi, rotundato, postico angulato-
extenso; albidd, corio corneo ceruleo-viridescente loricatd, epider-
mide tenui, fuscd, inter costas squamosé, induta ; radiatim costatad
costis septem vel octo et viginti, planiusculis, acutangulis ; umbo-
nibus subapproximatis ; ligamenti ared leviter declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 9. f. 58.

Hab. ?

This shell is covered with a peculiarly strong horny cuticle, and

494: Zoological Society.

differs from any previously described species in the arrangement and
formation of the ribs.

ARCA DISPARILIS. Arca testd ovatd, tenui, subcompressa, valde in-
equivalvi, lateribus angulato-rotundatis, latere postico subcom-
presso-expanso ; albidd, corio corneo tenui ceruleo-viridescente,
epidermide fusca indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis sex vel septem et
triginta, planiusculis, umbones versus obsolet? crenulatis ; umboni-

_ bus subapproximatis ; ligamenti ared angustd, declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 9. f. 59.

Hab. iy

The nearest approach to the Arca inequivalvis, but a shell of more

compressed growth ; the valves exhibit a still greater disparity of size,
and the ribs are rather more numercus.

Arca CREBRICOSTATA. Arca testd elongato-quadratd, equivalvi, la-
teribus superné angulatis, antico infra rotundato, postico elongato-
extenso, subattenuato ; albd, epidermide fuscd holosericd indutd ;
radiatim costatd, costis numerosissimis, tribus vel quatuor et qua-
draginta, planis, latiusculis, creberrimis, anterioribus sulco divisis,
subtilissime crenulatis ; umbonibus latis, subapproximatis ; liga-
menti ared angustd, declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 9. f. 61.

Hab. P

The ribs of this species are very characteristic, being comparatively

broad, flat, very close-set, and more in number than in any other of
the genus.

Arca H1Ans. Arca testd elongato-ovatd, equivalvi, antice hiante,
lateribus rotundatis, postico attenuato-extenso ; albida, fuscescente
pullide tinctad, epidermide fuscd, inter costas squamosd, induté ;
radiatim costatd, costis duabus vel tribus et triginta, latiusculis,
planulatis, anticis subobsolete crenulatis, sulco latissimo divisis ;
umbonibus subapproximatis ; ligamenti ared angusid, profunde de-
clivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 9. f. 62.

Hab.

The shape of the Arca hians approaches somewhat to that of the
Arca cymbeformis, but the species differ most essentially from each
other on examination. In the 4rca hians the valves are equal, the
anterior ribs are divided by an unusually broad groove, and the shell
gapes at the anterior end to the extent of about three-sixteenths of
an inch, a peculiarity of which I have not observed the slightest in-
dication in any other species of this division of the Arce.

Arca occLusa. Arca testa subquadratd, valde gibbosd, inequivalvi,
lateribus superné attenuato-angulatis ; albd; radiatim costatd,
costis septem vel octo et viginti, subdistantibus, valve dextralis
levibus, sinistralis nodulosis ; umbonibus prominentibus, peculiari-
ter approximatis ; ligamenti ared subdeclivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 10. f. 64.

Hab. ?

The umbones of this shell are so closely approximated over the

Zoological Society. 495

ligamentary area, as to prevent the valves from opening beyond the
extent of about a quarter of an inch.

Arca AMBieua. Arca testd subquadratd, tenuiculd, inequivalvi, la-
teribus subattenuato-angulatis, antico infra rotundato, postico an-
gulato ; albida, epidermide fused, inter costas squamosd, indutd ;
radiatim costatd, costis tribus vel quatuor et triginta, angustis,
rotundatis, anticis subtilissime rotundatis ; ligamenti ared suban-
gusta.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 10. f. 65.

Hab. >

The Arca cistula is the nearest allied species to this.

ARCA CEPOIDES. Arca testd subquadrato-ovatd, tenui, ventricosd,
inequivalvi, lateribus angulato-rotundatis ; albidd, fuscescente pal-
lide tinctd, corio corneo ce@rulescente, epidermide fusca, inter
costas squamosd, indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis duabus et tri-
ginta, levibus, planulatis, costis valve sinistralis sublatioribus ;
umbonibus tumidis ; ligamenti ared latiusculd, valdé declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 10. f. 66.

Hab. San Miguel, South America (found in sandy mud) ; Cuming.

This is a fine bold species, but it does not exhibit any very striking
peculiarity of character.

Arca Hankryana. Arca testd oblique ovatd, crassiusculd, valde
gibbosd, tumidd, equivalvi, lateribus rotundatis, superne attenuatis,
latere antico brevissimo, postico oblique extenso ; albd, epidermide
tenut, inter costas hirsutd, sparsim indutd ; radiatim costatd, costis
duabus vel tribus et triginta, planulatis, confertis, quadriliratis ;
umbonibus parvis, distantibus ; ligamenti ared brevi, latd, declivi.

Conch. Icon. Arca, pl. 10. f. 68.

Hab. Harbour of Mozambique (found in a mass of white coral on
the reefs at low water, spring tide) ; Hankey.

I close this division of the genus with a new species, which ex-
hibits a peculiarity in the structure of the ribs of great novelty and
interest, each of them being composed of four distinctly separated
ridges.

I have great pleasure in naming this important species after the
gentleman to whom I am indebted for it, Lieut. Hankey, R.N., a
zealous conchologist, whose researches on the coast of Africa have
greatly contributed to science.

The following description of some new species of Columbella, in

the collection of H. Cuming, Esq., by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, was then
read :—

CotumsBe.ia Ductosrana, nob., Thes. Conch. part 4. pl. 36. f. 15,
16. Col. testd ovatd, utrinqueé acuminatd, longitudinaliter costel-
latd, saturaté fuscd, zonis binis pallidioribus ; spird acuminatd,
anfractibus 5, costatis, ultimd magnd parte ventrali longitudinaliter
costatd, interstitiis costarum transversim striatis, dorsali levigatd,
antice transversim striata ; aperturd latiusculd, flexuosd, nigri-
cante ; labio externo crasso, intis denticulis 8-9, posticis majori-

496 Zoological Society.

bus ; interno postice callifero; canali breviter acuminato, subre-
flexo ; epidermide crassiusculd.
Epidermis coarse and rough. Found under stones on the coast of
Malacca by H. Cuming; also from Java.

CoLuMBELLA CHLOROsTOMA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 36. f. 17, 18.
Col. testé ovatd, longitudinaliter costatd, levi, albd, nigro-macu-
lata ; spird mediocri, anfractibus 5, subventricosis, costatis, ultimo
antice transversim striato, parte dorsali anticd costis obsoletis ;
aperturd oblonga, latiusculd, peritremate fulvescente ; labio externo
postice angulato.

A single specimen is in the collection of M. Petit de la Saussaye,

which he has obligingly communicated. It is not Buccinum chloro-
stoma of Wood.

CoLuMBELLA RUvpIs, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 36. f. 33, 34,35. Col.
testd oblonga, rudi, plerumque albidd, punctis strigisque irregu-
lariter ornatd ; spird longiusculd, acutiusculd, anfractibus 7, trans-
versim crasse granuloso striatis, postice anguliferis, ultimo magno ;
apertura subflecuosd, albd, peritremate postice angulifero ; canalt
subreflexd.

From Nevis: in Mr. Cuming’s and other collections.

CoLtuMBELLA Pacita, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 37. f.51, 52. Col.
testd ovatd, utringue subacuminatd, transversim striata, fulvd,
lineis 2—3 transversis castaneis, maculisque albis variegatd ; an-
Sractibus 5-6, postice subcoronatis, ultimo magno, subtrigonali ;
aperturd latiuscula, flecuosd, labii externo medio subcoarctato.

Two specimens only were brought from Matnog by H. Cuming.

CoLuMBELLA VENusTA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 37. f.53, 54. Col.
testd oblongd, levigatd, pallescente, strigis maculisque castaneis,
undatis, punctisve albis ornatd ; spire apice nigricante ; anfracti-
bus 6, ultimo magno, anticé transversim striato ; aperturd latius-
culd, labio externo extiis striato, interno denticulis externis 8-9,
internis 2—3 ; canali latiusculo.

A very graceful species, brought lately from the Swan River Set-

tlement.

CoLUMBELLA SPLENDIDULA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 37. f. 65, 66.
Col. testa oblonga, levi, aurantiacd, maculis albis castaneisque
variegatd ; spird breviusculd, subacuminata ; anfractibus 7-8, bre-
vibus, ultimo magno, antice transversim striato ; aperturd subflex-
uosd, alba ; lahio externo extiis varicoso, margine tenuiusculo ; labio
interno anticé lamind levatd columellari instructo; canali brevi,
subreflexo.

Found in coarse sand at a depth of seven fathoms, near the island

of Corregidor, bay of Manila, by H. Cuming.

CoLuMBELLA osscuRA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 37. f.70, 71. Col.
testd oblongd, levi, obscure fulvd, strigis longitudinalibus nigris ;
spird subacuminatd, anfractibus 7, postice albo nigroque articula-
tis, ultimo antic® transversim sulcato ; labio interno subincrassato,
margine acutiusculo, intis mediane dentibus 3-4 obsoletis ; interno

Zoological Society. 497

antice laminam levatam columellarem efformante ; canali brevi,

subreflexo.
North-west coast of New Holland; Mr. Cuming’s collection.

CoLuMBELLA conrFormis, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 37. f. 77, 78.
Col. testd ovato-turbinatd, levi, pallidd, coloribus variis pictd ;
spird breviter conicd, anfractibus 7, primis sex medio obtusé an-
gulato, marginibus prope suturam levatiusculis ; ultimo anfractu
magno, elongato-conico, antice transversim striato ; labio externo
tenuiusculo, intits denticulis plurimis ; canali subreflexo.

In Mr. Cuming’s collection.

CotuMBELLA AsPERSA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 37. f.79, 80. Col.
testd oblongo-ovatd, levi, albd, castaneo-reticulata et maculata ;
spird subacuminaid, apice obtuso, anfractibus 6, postice rotundatis,
ultimo anticé transverse obsolete striato ; aperturd latiusculd, flex-
uosd, labio externo intis median? tuberculato denticulis obsoletis,
margine levigato ; canali latiusculo, brevi.

Two specimens are in Mr. Cuming’s and one in Lady Harvey’s

collection : locality unknown.

CotumsBetia Licuta, Ducl., Thes. Conch. pl. 38. f. 83, 84, 85.
Col. testd oblongd, acuminatd, levi, albidd, coloribus variis fascia-
tim pictd ; spird elongatd, turritd, anfractibus 8-9, subventricosis,
nitidis, ultimo magno ; labio externo extiis crassiusculo, variciformi,
inttis denticulato ; labio interno anticé laminam levatam columel-
larem efformante, intiis denticulis, rugosiusculo.

Found by Mr. Cuming at Ticao.

CotuMBELLA Fasuta, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 38. f. 86,87; C. Sa-
donosta, Ducl. Col. testd ovatd, levi, pallidd, coloribus obscuris
variis pictd ; spird acuminatd, conicd, apice acuto ; anfractibus 6-7,
margine suturarum levatiusculo ; ultimo magno, antice transversim
striato ; apertura latd, labio externo tenuiusculo, postice subemar-
ginato, intis in mediam subtumido, denticulato ; canaliculato.

A variety has been found under stones in the bay of Muerte,

island of Corregidor, by Mr. Cuming.

CoLUMBELLA VULPECULA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 38. f. 93. Col.
testd ovatd, crassd, levi, albidd, ferrugineo-marmoratd ; spird
subacuminatd, anfractibus 6—7, ultimo magno, leviter transversim
striato, anticé striis validioribus ; labio externo crasso, extiis trans-
versim striato, intis in mediam tumido, denticulato; apertura
flexuosa ; canali lato, brevi.

CotuMBELLA MisER, nob., Thes. Conch. pl.38. f.111. Col. testd
ovato-oblongd, albicante vel lutescente ; spird pyramidali, anfrac-
tibus 6, convexiusculis, antice castaneo-maculatis, posticis quinque
longitudinaliter costatis, antico costato, sed costis dorsalibus anticé
evanidis ; aperturd latiusculd, subrhomboidali, dentibus internis
labit externi paucis, parvulis.

There is a variety with nearly obsolete ribs. Locality unknown.

In Mr. Bean’s collection and in my own.

CoLuMBELLA picHRoA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 168, 169.

Ann. & Mag. N, Hist. Vol. xiv, Suppl. 21

498 Zoological Society.

Col. testd oblongo-subpyramidali, levigaid, alba, castaneo-sphace-
latd ; apice obtuso ; anfractibus quinque ; aperturd latd.

St. Vincent’s; Rev. L. Guilding. In my own collection.

CoLuMBELLA GuTrata, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f.124. Ceol.
testd oblonga, levi, castaned, albo-guttatd, apice obtuso, violaceo ;
spird longiusculd, anfractibus 5, subplanulatis, ultimo magno ;
aperiurd magna, latd, dentibus internis labii exierni irregularibus,
labio columellari dente unico postico.

In Mr. Norris’s and Mr. Stainforth’s collections.

CoLUMBELLA JASPIDEA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f. 125. Col.
testd oblonga, pyramidali, levigatd, albicante, fulvo-marmorata,
apice acuminato, roseo ; anfractibus 7, costellatis, tenuissime decus-
satim striatis, costellis ultimi anfractiés antice obsoletis ; aperturd
latiusculd ; labio externo extis incrassato, intis denticulis nonnullis
munito, dente unico antice prope canalem admoto, labio columellari
antice tubercularum oblonge instructo.

Found under stones at low water on the island of Ticao, by Mr.

Cuming.

CoLUMBELLA ACHATINA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f. 126. Col.
testd oblongo-turritd, levi, pallid? brunneo-marmoratd, apice de-
collato ; anfractibus 6, conveaiusculis, ultimo majori, antice sul-
cato, sulcis paucis, inconspicuis ; aperturd brevi, latiuscula, intis
violascente, labio externo antice effuso.

In Mr. Cuming’s collection ; from Swan River.

CoLUMBELLA ImPouiTa, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f. 127. Col.
testa oblongd, subturritd, levi, obscurd, fulvescente, fascid spirali
unica albida ; anfractibus 7, subplanulatis ; aperiurd breviusculd,
sinuosd, denticulis internis labii externi puucis, prominentibus, labio
columellari antice paululim levato.

In Mr. Cuming’s collection.

CoLUMBELLA RUGULOSA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f. 131. Col.
testd obovatd, rugulosd, crassd, violaceo-nigricante, fascia antica
maculisque parvis albidis ornatd ; anfractibus 5, longitudinaliter
costatis, tenuiter decussatim striatis, striis unticis fortioribus ;
aperturd latiusculd, dentibus internis labii externi paucis majus-
culis.

Gallapagos islands; H. Cuming.

CoLUMBELLA ATRAMENTARIA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 174.
Col. testd ovato-acuminatd, crassd, medio ventricoso, transversim
striata, nigrd ; anfractibus 5—6, tenuiter longitudinaliter costatis ;
apertura latd, labio externo incrassaio, interne denticulis subin-
conspicuis.

Chatham Island, Gallapagos ; G. B. Sowerby’s collection.

CoLuMBELLA TIcAoNIs, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f. 142. Col.
testa oblongd, uirdque acuminata, medio turgido, pallescente, cas-
taneo-sphacelatd ; anfractibus 6, transversim striatis, suturis leva-
tiusculis ; aperturd oblongd, labio externo extis incrassato, margine
tenui, denticulis internis paucis, parvulis.

Zoological Society. 499

Found at a depth of seven fathoms in sandy mud, at the island of
Ticao, by H. Cuming.

CoLuMBELLA pDeEcussaATA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 89. f.133. Col.
testd oblonga, crassd, albd, fusco-marmoratd ; anfractibus 5, tur-
gidiusculis, decussatim costatd ; aperturd oblonga, subsinuosd, labio
externo albo, crasso, postic? extiis obtuse angulato, margine externo

crenato.
Australia; G. Humphrey.

CoLuMBELLA BLANDA, Sol., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f. 145,146. Col.
testd ovato-pyramidali, pallida, apice acuto ; anfractibus 8, levibus,
longitudinaliter undulatim fusco-lineatis, lineis prop? suturam dor-
salem ultimi anfractis fortioribus ; aperturd latd, postice acumi-
natd, labio externo tenuiusculo, extiis turgido, intis denticulis
parvis instructo ; canali latiusculo.

Africa; on the shore. Solander.

CoLuMBELLA NIVEA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 39. f.151. Col. testd
ovato-pyramidali, crassiusculd, levi, nived, apice acuminato ; an-
Sractibus 8, primis 6 levigatis, penultimo longitudinaliter costellato,
ultimo costato, ad partem dorsalem anticam levi ; aperturd suban-
gustd, subsinuosd, labio externo crasso, intiis subdenticulato, labio
columellari antic? levato.

In Mr. Cuming’s collection.

CoLUMBELLA suBULATA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 158, 159.
Col. testa turrito-pyramidali, levigatd, albidd, epidermide tenui,
corned, pallescente indutd ; spird subulatd, anfractibus decem, con-
vexiusculis, primis octo levibus, tribus ultimis postice transversim
striatis, ultimo striato, postice tumido; aperturd sinuosd, albd,
labio externo extits incrassato, intis mediané incrassato, denticulato ;
labio interno incrassato, levato ; canali brevi, reflexo.

In Mr. Norris’s collection: locality unknown.

CoLumsBetia Pure ta, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 160,161. Col.
testd ovato-pyramidali, spird acuminatd, acutd, pallide castaned
vel brunned variegatd, anfractibus 9, longitudinaliter costellatis,
levibus, ultimo anlice transversim striato ; suturd crenulatd, albd ;
canali distincto, extis transversim sulcato ; aperturd oblongd, sub-
rhomboided, labio columellari uniplicato.

From Burias; H. Cuming. A variety nearly free from the longi-

tudinal ribs occurs at Catbalonga.

CoLuMBELLA suFFusa, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 166, 167.
Col. testd oblongd, crassiusculd, albicante, maculis liturisque
fuscis ornatd ; spird acuminata, conoidali ; anfractibus 6-7, longi-
tudinaliter costatis, interstitiis costarum tenuiter transversim stri-
atis ; aperturd latiusculd.

Pacific Ocean ; Cuming.

CoLuMBELLA PaRva, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f.170. Col. testd
oblonga, pallidd, fascia spirali castaned unicd ornatd, apice acumi-
nato ; anfractibus 6, longitudinaliter costatis, decussatim striatis,
ultimo antic? prope labium externum variciformatum levigato,

2L2

500 Zoological Society.

supra canalem transversim striato; aperturd breviusculd, sub-
sinuosd, labio columellari levato.
Found under stones at Monte Christi, West Columbia ; H. Cuming.

CoLUMBELLA CATENATA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f.171. Col.
testd oblonga, crassa, pallidd, undulatim castaneo-marmoratd, apice
acuminato, obtusiusculo ; anfractibus 6, longitudinaliter costatis,
interstitiis levibus, ultimo antice transversim striato ; aperturd
latiusculd, denticulis parvis 4, labit columellaris obtusis.

Locality unknown; Mr. Cuming’s collection.

CoLuMBELLA NieRIcans, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f.172. Col.
testd oblonga, nigricante, apice acuminato, anfractibus 6, longitu-
dinaliter costatis, interstitiis costarum tenuiter transversim striatis ;
suturd distinctd, crenulatd, albicante, margine labii externi pallido.

Gallapagos Islands ; Mr. Cuming’s collection.

CotumBeLiA Dormiror, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f.173. Col.
testd ovato-conoided, pallescente, spird conicd, breviusculd ; anfrac-
tibus 6, transversim sulcatis ; aperturd levigatd, margine interno
labii externi crenulato.

St. Vincent’s; Rev. L. Guilding. In Mr. Gray’s collection.

CotumBeELLA Guitpriner, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 175, 176.
Col. testé oblongo-pyramidali, pallescente, brunneo-variegatd, apice
acuminato-subturritd ; anfractibus 6, longitudinaliter costatis et
transversim striatis ; aperturd longiusculd, sinuosd, canali subelon-
gato, extiis transversim sulcato.

In the British Museum; found at St. Vincent’s by the late Rev.

Lansdowne Guilding.

CoLuMBELLA Broperirtt, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 178, 179.
Col. testd oblongo-turritd, levi, castaned, varié albo-maculatd et
guttatd ; anfractibus 5, subventricosis, oblongd, latiusculd, labio
externo intiis denticulis 2-3 obsoletis instructo ; anfractu ultimo
anticé transversim striato.

Alboran Island; W. J. Broderip, Esq. In the British Museum.

CoLtuMBELLA Kravussit, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 180, 181.
Col. testd ovato-oblongd, levi, albicante, lineis castaneis undulatis
signatd ; anfractibus 5-6, subventricosis, longitudinaliter costel-
latis, costellis distantibus, interstitiis levibus; aperturd latd;
canali brevissimo.

In the British Museum ; found at Natal by Dr. Krauss.

CoLUMBELLA MONILIFERA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f.177. Col.
testd turritd, albd, maculis irregularibus brunneis pictd, spird
acuminata ; anfractibus 7, longitudinaliter costaiis et transversim
sulcatis, series tres posticas et seriem unicam costellarum granuli-
ferarum anticam efformantibus ; aperturd brevi, latiusculd,

From the West Indies; the late G. Humphrey.

CoLuMBELLA PuUSILLA, nob., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 182, 183.
Col. testd ovatd, levi, albicante, lineis pallidé brunneis pictd ; spird
subacuminatd ; anfractibus 5-6, subventricosis ; aperiurd latiusculd,

Zoological Society. 501

labio externo crassiusculo, intiis obsolet2 denticulato ; labio interno
intis tuberculo obtuso instructo ; canali brevi.

St. Vincent’s ; the late Rev. L. Guilding.

CotumBELta AToMELLA, Ducl., Thes. Conch. pl. 40. f. 184, 185.
Col. testd oblongd, albicante, nonnunguam pallide castaneo-unifas-
ciatd, spirdé acuminatd ; anfractibus 6, longitudinaliter costatis ;
suturd crenatd ; ultimo anfractu antic? levi, supra canalem trans-
versim sulcato ; apertura angustd.,

West Indies ; Rey. L. Guilding.

March 26.—The Right Hon. William Sturges Bourne in the Chair.

A communication was made by Dr. Falconer, conveying the
substance of a paper by Capt. Cautley and himself on the osteolo-
gical characters and paleontological history of the Colossochelys
Alas, a fossil tortoise of enormous size, from the tertiary strata of
the Sewalik hills in the north of India—a tertiary chain apparently
formed by the detritus of the Himalaya mountains.

A great number of huge fragments, derived from all parts of the
skeleton except the neck and tail, were exhibited on the table, illus-
trative of a diagram by Mr. Scharf of the animal restored to the
natural size.

The communication opened with a reference to the reptilian forms
discovered in the fossil slate, among which colossal representatives
have been found of all the known tribes, such as the [guanodon, Me-
galosaurus, Labyrinthodon, &c., besides numerous forms of which no
living analogues exist, such as the Enaliosaurian reptiles and Ptero-
dactyles." No fossil Testudinata remarkable either for size or devia-
tion from existing forms, have hitherto been found in the fossil state.
The Colossochelys supplies the blank in the first respect, while it
differs so little from the land-tortoises in the general construction
of its osseous frame as hardly to constitute more than a subgenus
of Testudo.

The plastron or sternal portion of the shell affords the chief di-
stinctive character. The episternal portion in the adult is six anda
half inches thick, and contracted into a diameter of eight inches, bifid
at the apex, and supplied with a thick cuneiform keel on its inferior
side: this keel constitutes one of the principal features in the fossil.
The entosternal portion exhibits exactly the form of Testudo, the
same being the case with the xiphiosternal or posterior portion. The
plastron in the adult animal was estimated to be nine feet four
inches long.

The carapace or buckler of the shell coincides exactly with the
general form of the large land-tortoises, of which it exhibits only a
magnified representation, flattened at the top and vertical at the sides,
with the same outline and recurved margin. The shell was estimated
to have been twelve feet three inches long, eight feet in diameter,
and six feet high.

The extremities were described as constructed exactly as in the
land-tortoises, in which the form of the femur and humerus is marked
by peculiar characters. These bones in the fossil were of a huge

502 Zoological Society.

size, corresponding to the dimensions of the shell. The ungueal
bones indicated a foot as large as that of the largest Rhinoceros. The
humerus was more curved, and the articulating head more globular
and deeper in the fossil, from which it was inferred that it had a
stronger articulation, greater rotation, and that the Colossochelys
was enabled to bring its anterior extremities more under its weight
than is the case with existing tortoises.

The affinities with Testudo shown in the shell and extremities were
found to hold equally good in the construction of the head, of which
a comparatively small-sized specimen, inferred to have belonged to
a young or half-grown Colossochelys, was exhibited. The head of
the adult to correspond with the dimensions of the shell, and accord-
ing to the proportions furnished by a large Testudo Indica, was de-
duced to have been two feet long.

There were no ascertained cervical vertebre to afford direct evi-
dence as to the length of the neck, which was constructed in the
diagram relatively to the proportions of Testudo Indica. The entire
length of the Colossochelys Atlas was inferred to have been about
eighteen feet, and that it stood upwards of seven feet high.

The generic name given by the discoverers has reference to the
colossal size of the fossil (kuAoaads et yédus), and the specific one to
its fitting representation of the mythological tortoise that sustained
the world, according to the systems of Indian cosmogony.

Mr. Gould exhibited a series of Birds from Australia, collected
partly by himself and partly by Mr. Gilbert, viz, :—

Fam. CoLuMBID2.

GHOPELIA PLacIDA. Geop. facie et guiture cinereis ; occtpite, dorso
alisque e cinereo-fuscis ; singulis plumis ad apicem nigerrimo fas-
ciatis, alulis spuriis primartisque saturate fuscis, humeris subtis
castaneis, pectore, lateribus, et nuchd cinereis lineis angustis nigris
crebre fasciatis, et lateribus vinaceis.

Face and throat grey ; occiput, back and wings ashy brown; each
feather with a band of deep velvety black at the extremity ; spurious
wings and primaries dark brown; under surface of the shoulders
chestnut ; chest, sides and back of the neck grey, crossed by nume-
rous narrow bands of black ; abdomen and flanks vinous ; four centre
tail-feathers ashy brown, the remainder black, largely tipped with
white; irides light ash-grey; bill and orbits bright greyish blue,
becoming much paler before and behind the eye; frontal scales of
tarsi and feet dark greenish grey; remainder of the legs and feet
reddish flesh-colour.

Total length, 73 inches; bill, 2; wing, 32; tail, 33; tarsi, 2.

Hab. Port Essington.

This and the next species are very nearly allied, but on comparison
vf numerous individuals I find that size invariably points out the
locality from which they have been procured; the larger birds (G.
tranquilla) being an inhabitant of the interior of New South Wales,
and the smaller (G. placida) of the north coast; besides which, the

Zoological Society. 503

bands crossing the chest are broader and more distinct in the latter
than in the former.

GEOPELIA TRANQUILLA. Geop. facie et gutture pallidé cinereis, oc-
cipite dorso alisque e*cinereo-fuscis, singulis plumis ad apicem
angusté nigerrimo fasciatis ; alulis spuriis, primariisque saturate
Suscis, pectore, lateribus, et nuchd pallide cinereis, lineis angustis
nigris crebré notatis, abdomine et lateribus pallide vinaceis, ab-
domine medio crissoque albis ; humeris subtiis castaneis.

Face and throat pale grey; occiput, back and wings ashy brown,
each feather bounded at the end with a narrow band of deep velvety
black; spurious wing and primaries dark brown; chest, sides and
back of the neck pale grey, crossed by numerous narrow, irregular
bands of black ; abdomen and flanks pale vinous; centre of the abdo-
men and under tail-coverts white; under surface of the shoulder
deep chestnut; four centre tail-feathers greyish brown, passing into
black at the tip; the lateral tail-feathers black, largely tipped with
white ; irides transparent bluish white; base of bill and nostrils light
blue; tip of the bill bluish black; naked skin of the orbits deeply
wrinkled and of a beautiful light greenish blue; frontal scales of the
tarsi and toes dark purple ; hind part of the legs flesh-colour.

Total length, 8? inches; bill, 3 ; wing, 4; tail, 43; tarsi, 3.

Hab. Liverpool plains and banks of the Namoi, interior of New
South Wales.

Family Ravi.

Genus EULABEORNIS.

Gen. char.—Rostrum capite longius, feré rectum, et leviter incurvum,
lateraliter compressum ; naribus elongatis, apertis, singulis in sinu
per mandibule tres feré partes a basi excurrente positis. Ale
pauld breves atque debiles, valdé rotundatz ; tertiariis elongatis,
feré ad apicem ale. Tuarsi pauld longi, et robustiores quam in
genere ‘ Rallus;’ digitis attamen brevioribus. Cauda longa, cu-
neiformis, pogoniis laxis et effusis.

EULABEORNIS CASTANEOVENTRIS. ul. capite et collo cinereis ;
corpore superiore in toto olivaceo ; pectore et corpore inferiore e
cinereo-castaneis.

Head and neck ash-grey; all the upper surface, wings and tail
olive; breast and all the under surface greyish chestnut ; bill yellow
at the base, horn-colour at the tip; legs and feet brown.

Total length, 19 inches; bill, 21; wing, 94; tail, 6; tarsi, 22.

Hab. North coast of Australia.

The “‘ Morduggera”’ of the aborigines at Port Essington.

Family Proceriarip#.

Purrinus carnetpes. Puff. castaneo-niger ; rostro e carneo albo,
culmine apiceque fuscis ; pedibus flavescenti-carneis.
All the plumage chocolate-black; bill fleshy white; culmen and
tips of the mandibles brown; legs, feet and membranes yellowish
flesh-colour.

504: Zoological Society.

Total length, 15 inches ; bill, 12; wing, 12; tail, 5; tarsi, 2; mid-
dle toe and nail, 24.

PRocELLARIA So~anpri. Proc. capite, nuchd, humeris, primariis
et caudd saturat? fuscis ; dorso,alarum caudeque tectricibus e plum-
beo-cinereis, plumis fusco marginatis ; facie, corporeque subtis
Suscis, abdomine cinereo lavato.

Head, back of the neck, shoulders, primaries and tail dark brown ;
back, wing-coverts and upper tail-coverts slate-grey, each feather
margined with dark brown; face and all the under surface brown,
washed with grey on the abdomen ; bill, tarsi and membranes black.

Total length, 16 inches; bill, 12; wing, 12; tail, 54; tarsi, #;
middle toe and nail, 23.

PROCELLARIA LEUCOPTERA. Proc. vertice, corpore supertore, alisque
e plumbeo nigris ; caudd e plumbeo-cinered ; facie, gutture, corpore
inferiore, rectricum pogoniis internis ad basim, linedque humerali
albis ; tarsis, et membranis interdigitalibus per dimidium basale e
carneo-albis.

Crown of the head, all the upper surface and wings dark slaty
black ; tail slate-grey; greater wing-coverts slightly fringed with
white ; face, throat, all the under surface, the base of the inner webs
of the primaries and secondaries, and a line along the inner edge of
the shoulder, pure white ; bill black ; tarsi and basal half of the inter-
digital membrane fleshy white ; remainder of the toes and interdigital
membrane black.

Total length, 13 inches; bill, 1; wing, 83; tail, 4; tarsi, 13;
middle toe and nail, 13.

APTENODYTES UNDINA. Apt. corpore superiore, lateribus, alisque
superne nitide cerulescentibus, per plumas singulas lined nigrd
longitudinal (latiore in plumis dorsalibus); corpore inferiore alisque
subtis et ad marginem, rectricumque pogoniis internis albis.

The whole of the upper surface, flanks and upper surface of the
wings glossy light blue, with a narrow stripe of black down the
centre of each feather, the black mark being broadest and most con-
spicuous on the back; all the under surface of the body, under side,
and the inner margin of the upper side of the wing and inner webs
of the tail-feathers silky white; bill reddish brown beneath, black
above ; feet yellowish white.

Total length, 135 inches; bill, 14; tarsi, 2.

Hab. Van Diemen’s Land,

This is less than Ap. minor, to which it is nearly allied.

For the fine specimen here described I am indebted to Ronald C.
Gunn, Esq., who procured it at Circular Head, Van Diemen’s Land.

April 9.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.
A paper by Mr. Sylvanus Hanley was read, containing the follow-

ing descriptions of new species of the genus Tellina, chiefly collected
by H. Cuming, Esq. in the Philippine Islands and Central America :—

Tevuina Cuminei*. Tel. testa elongato-oblonga, subequilaterali,

* In my former papers I have used the terms posterior and anterior in

Zoological Society. 505

solidd, compressiusculd, vix nitidd, albidd aut flavescente, maculis
aut strigis lineisve brunneis aut fusco-purpurascentibus radiata,
concentrice sulcatd; sulcis antice confertis, subimbricatis, postice
sublamellosis remotiusculis ; margine ventrali convexo, utrinque
sursim acclinante ; dorsali utrinque subdeclivi, antice convevius-
culo, postice subrecto, subincurvato, subdentato ; latere postico
attenuato, rostrato, paululiim breviore, ad extremitatem biangulato ;
costd umbonali valde prominente ; ligamento inconspicuo ; super-
ficie internd albidd aut flavidd ; dentibus lateralibus validis, sub-
equidistantibus. Long. 0°95; lat. 2°40 poll.

Hab. Guacomayo, Central America; in coral sand.

Intermediate between Spengleri and Mezicana.

Textiina Rastettum. Tel. testd elongata, convexiusculd, equilate-
rali, solidd, flavidd, pallidé roseo radiatd, anticé sulcatd, postice
squamosd ; squamis erectis, lamellosis, in iisdem seriebus cum sulcis
concentricis, ordinatis ; margine ventrali vix conveiusculo ; dor-
sali utrinque paululim declivi, antic? vie convexiusculo, posticé
recto aut subincurvato; latere postico attenuato, subrostrato, ad
exiremitatem oblique biangulato ; extremitate anticd rotundatd ; li-
gamento, et costa umbonali, conspicuis ; superficie internd albidd,
umbones versiis aurantio utrinque fucatd; dentibus lateralibus
validis, subequidistantibus. Long. 1°61; lat. 3°61 poll.

Hab. Zanzibar. Mus. Cuming, Stainforth, &c.

A species frequently confused with pulcherrima, but much more

elongated, the sulci stronger, and the scales entirely absent from the
anterior side.

Tewiina asperrimaA. Tel. testd oblongo-ellipticd, convevxiusculd,
solidiusculd, flavidd aut incarnatd, roseo-radiatd, totd superficie
externd, squamis asperrimd ; squamis antice semilunatis, posticé (et
presertim supra costam umbonalem distinctam) spinosis ; margine
ventralt medio subrecto flexurd distinctd ; dorsali utrinque subde-
clivi et paululim convexiusculo ; latere antico breviore ; extremitate
posticd subbiangulatd, attenuata ; dentibus lateralibus magnis, an-
tico approximato. Long. 1:0; lat. 1°85 poll.

An unique specimen, in the cabinet of Mr. Cuming ; found by him

at Sual, province of Pangasinan, isle of Luzon (sandy mud, six
fathoms). Allied to pulcherrima.

Teriina Jusar. Tel. testd T. virgate affnis, sed magis trian-
gulari, altiore, minus elongatd ; rubro-purpured, radiis albis aut
albidis ornatd ; margine ventrali subarcuato ; dorsali utrinque de-
cliviore ; superficie interna albidd, aut coloribus externis fucatd.
Long. 1°65 ; lat. 2°50 poll.

Hab. ? Mus. Cuming, Sowerby, &c.

TeLitina verrucosa. Tel. testd oblongo-elongatd, solidd, com-
pressd; aut flavidd, rubro-purpureo radiatd, aut pallidé rosed,

the Lamarckian sense of the words; but as I find this is contrary to the
practice of the other writers in these Proceedings, for the sake of uniformity
I now conform to their phraseology.

506 Zoological Society.

radiis subalbidis angustis, zonisque saturatioribus, ornatd ; valvuld
alterd, undique (natibus excipiendis) verrucosd ; alterd, medio con-
centrice sulcatd, lateribus solim verrucosd ; verrucis ellipticis, aut
semilunatis, in seriebus vie interruptis, concentricé ordinatis ; mar-
gine ventrali antice subarcuato, postice sursim acclinante ; dorsali
antice convexiusculo et vix subdeclivi, postice subrecto, subdeclivi ;
latere antico longiore, rotundato ; extremitate posticd attenuatd,
subrostratd, oblique subbiangulatd ; ligamento haud prominente ;
flecurd ventrali costdque umbonali, conspicuis ; dentibus lateralibus
magnis, equidistantibus. Long. 0°75; lat. 1°50 poll.

Hab. Corregidor, bay of Manila.

General shape of T. crucigera, but in sculpture quite distinct.

Two specimens only of this rare Tellen are as yet known, and both

of them in the cabinet of H. Cuming, Esq.

Tetiina Guitpinert. Tel. testd oblongd, tenui, compressa, sub-
equilaterali, albidd, radiis aurantio-roseis, zonisque albido-roseis,
ornatd ; sulcis exilibus, confertis, concentrice exarata; margine
ventrali subrecto, medio subretuso; dorsali utrinque declivi, et
viz convexiusculo; latere postico paululim breviore, attenuato ;
extremitate posticd inferne angulatd, anticd rotundatd ; natibus
acutis ; costd umbonali et flexurd ventral inconspicuis ; ligamento
prominente ; dentibus lateralibus magnis, equidistantibus. Long.
0°70 ; lat. 1°30 poll.

Hab. West Indies. Mus. Metcalfe, Walton.

Possesses the general appearance of a Psammobia, and belongs to

that section of Telline of which virgata is the type.

TELLINA RUBESCENS. Tel. testd T. striate et 'T. punicez simil-
limé ; ab hdc autem differt, testd tenuiore antice emarginationis
experte ; ab illd, natibus obtusioribus, et extremitate postied minus
attenuatd ; ab ulroque, superficie nitidissimd, ligamento infosso,
margineque ventrali convexiore et utrinque subequaliter declivi ;
sulcis in utrdque valvuld postice obsoletis ; dentibus ut in 'T. pu-
nicea, sed minimis, inconspicuis. Long. 1°25; lat. 1°75.

Hab. Panama and Tumbez; in sandy mud.

Trvuina reera. Tel. testd oblongd, tenui, compressiuscula, sub-
inequivalvi, subequilaterali, nitidissimd, pellucidd, intus extusque
roseo-purpurascente, concentric? sulcatd ; sulcis remotis, alterd in
valvuld postice evanescentibus ; margine ventrali subrecto, medio
subretuso ; dorsali utrinque subequaliter declivi, postice subrecto ;
latere antico paululim breviore, ad extremitatem obtuse rotundato ;
extremitate posticd superne angulatd, attenuatd ; costd umbonali
et flecurd ventrali obsoletis ; ligamento prominulo ; dentibus ut in
T. punicea. Long. 1:0; lat. 1°80 poll.

Hab. Real Llejos, Central America; in coarse sandy mud, seven

fathoms.

This species forms one of that group of which pwnicea is the
type. ‘Though closely allied to that species, its transparency, the
more distant sulci, and its deep purplish-red colouring suflice to
distinguish it.

Zoological Society. 507

TeLiina EBURNEA. Tel. testd oblongd, opacd, solidd, inequivalvi,
converd, nitidd, albidd, inequilaterali, concentricé sulcatd ; sulcis
profundis, remotis (alterd in valvuld, nonnunquam posticé evanes-
centibus) ; margine ventrali convexiusculo, antice sursim accli-
nante; dorsali antic? subrecto, leviterque declivi, postice recto
subitoque declivi; latere postico multim breviore, subcuneiformi ;
lineis erectis obliquis, aream nymphalem et analem rugantibus ;
ligamento brevi, prominente ; flecurd ventrali costdque umbonali
subobsoletis ; superficie internd candidd; dentibus lateralibus, ut
in T. punicea. Long. 0:90; lat. 1°50 poll.

Hab. Tumbez, Peru ; in soft sandy mud, five fathoms.

Allied to punicea, but easily distinguished from that and any other

allied species by the peculiar elevated sulci on the dorsal areas.

Terxina Prora. Tel. testd subtrigond, ovali, solidd, convexiusculd,
subequilaterali, nitidd, extus intusque pallid2 rosed, aut sublevi-
gatd, aut concentricé et tenuissime striatd ; margine ventrali con-
vero; dorsali utrinque valde et subequaliter declivi, subrecto ;
extremitate posticd acuminatd ; flecurd ventrali costdque umbonali
subobsoletis ; ligamento prominulo ; dentibus lateralibus magnis,
antico approximato. Long. 1°20; lat. 1°80 poll.

Hab. Porto St. Elena, West Columbia; sandy mud, six fathoms;

and Salango, West Columbia, sandy mud, nine fathoms.

Its extremely delicate concentric striz and acuminated extremity

separate it from most of the allied species. It belongs to that group
which contains punicea.

TELLINA LACERIDENS. Tel. testd oblongo-subtrigond, solidd, opacd,
subequilaterali, nitidissimd, convexiusculd, albd (intus candida),
superne levigatd, inferné concentric? et confertim striatd ; margine
ventrali convexiusculo ; dorsali utrinque conveviusculo, et subequa-
liter declivi ; extremitate anticd rotundatd (plerumque subattenu-
atd), posticd rotundato-acuminatd ; costd umbonali et flecurd ven-
traliinconspicuis ; ligamento magno, elongato, prominente ; dentibus
primaris laceratis, antico laterali subapproximato, postico laterali,
minore, remoto. Long. 1°50; lat. 2°50 poll.

Hab. Tumbez, Peru; soft sandy mud, five fathoms.

Var. Testd magis trigond, sulcis confertis, undique exaratd. Long.
1°20; lat. 1°80 poll.

Hab. Chiriqui, West Columbia ; sandy mud, three fathoms.

The ragged primary teeth, the large and elongated ligament, and

the either smooth or closely sulcated surface, distinguish it from any
of the allied species.

TeLuina princers. Tel. testd oblongo-ellipticd, equilaterali, solidd,
compressd, nitidiusculd, intus extusque roseo-purpurascente, con-
centrice sulcatd; striis exilibus, profundis, radiantibus, sulcos
confertos utringue (et alterd in valvuld undique) decussantibus ;
margine ventrali subrecto, dorsali utrinque leviter et equaliter
subdeclivi ; extremitate posticd, obtusissime angulatd ; flexurd ven-
trali costdque umbonali obsoletis ; ligamento prominente ; dente
laterali antico approximato, postico parvo, remoto, inconspicuo.
Long. 2; lat. 3°50 poll.

508 Zoological Society.

Hab. Tumbez, Peru; soft sandy mud, five fathoms.

Although not easily confused with any of that section (with two
lateral teeth) to which it belongs, it closely resembles Tellinides pur-
purascens.

TeLurna Sowers. Tel. testd subellipticd, subinequivalvi, tenui,
compressa, levigatd, politd, candidd ; margine ventrali arcuato,
postice sursiim acclinante ; dorsali antic? vie paululim declivi,
conveaiusculo, postice paululiim declivi, prope nates subincurvato,
deindé convexo ; latere antico longiore, subproducto, postico rotun-
dato-acuminato ; ligamento parvo, angustissimo, infosso ; flecurd
ventrali costdque umbonali subinconspicuis ; superficie internd
albidd, plerumque aurantio tinctd ; dentibus lateralibus tenuibus,
subequidistantibus. Long. 2; lat. 3°30.

Hab. ? Mus. Sowerby, Hanley.

Bears a slight resemblance to the acuta of Wood.

Tevuina pupica. Tel. testd parva, solidd, ovato-subtrigond, sub-
equilaterali, nitidd, candidd, sublevigatd, tenuissimé concentrice
striatd ; margine ventrali antice arcuato, postice subito surstim
acclinante ; dorsali utrinque valde declivi, anticé convezo, postice
elongato, subrecto ; latere antico paululim breviore, subventricoso,
rotundato ; postico compresso, rostrato ; extremitate posticd sub-
acuminatd ; natibus prominentibus ; flecurd ventrali costdque um-
bonali subinconspicuis ; ligamento minimo, infosso ; superficie in-
ternd polita ; dentibus lateralibus distinctis, subappreximatis,
subequidistantibus. Long. 0°30; lat. 0:40 poll.

Hab. Catbalonga, isle of Samar; ten fathoms, soft mud.

A stout little shell, possessing the general contour of a Neera, and

not easily to be confused with any species of this genus.

TeLuina nux. Tel. testd obovali, subinequivalvi, subequilaterali,
tenui, converd aut subventricosd, nitidd, sublevigatd aut inferne
concentrice substriatd, intus extusque albidd, umbonibus hyalinis et
fulvis ; margine ventrali subarcuato, dorsali utrinque convexo, satis
et equaliter declivi; extremitate posticd obtusd, attenuata ; liga-
mento angustissimo, infosso; natibus obtusis ; flexurd distinctd ;
costd umbonali inconspicud ; dentibus lateralibus distinctis, antico
paululim propinguiore. Long. 0°50; lat. 0°75 poll.

Hab. St. Nicholas, Zebu; sandy mud, four fathoms.

More oval than the three succeeding closely allied species.

'TeLuina Pincus. Tel. testd parvd, rotundato-ovali, tenui, subinequi-
valvi, subequilaterali, nitidd, convexd aut subventricosd, intus ex-
tusque albidd (rarius incarnatd), levigatd (nonnunquam concentrice
substriatd) ; margine ventrali arcuato, dorsali utrinque convexo
et subequaliter declivi; extremitate posticd obtusd ; flecurd di-
stinctd ; natibus minimis ; costd umbonali feré obsoletd ; ligamento
angustissimo, infosso ; dentibus ut in T. nuce. Long. 0°50;
lat. 0°60 poll.

Hab. St. Nicholas, Zebu.

By its more orbicular outline it may be distinguished from aur

and casta. It is still more closely allied to robusta, but its tenuity,

Zoological Society. 509

more obtuse hinder extremity, and the greater convexity and less
sudden slope of the dorsal edges, suffice for its separation.

TeLuina rosusta. Tel. testd parvd, rotundato-subtrigond, solidd,
subinequivalvi, subequilaterali, ventricosd, nitidd, aut albo-flaves-
cente, aut pallidé rosaced, sublevigatd (plerumque inferius remote
substriatd) ; margine ventrali valde arcuato, dorsali utrinque sub-
recto et vald2 declivi; latere postico attenuato, feré subrostrato,
ad extremitatem acuminato ; ligamento angustissimo, infosso ; na-
tibus distinctis, prominentibus, et recté incurvatis ; umbonibus
tumidis ; flexurd distinctd ; costd umbonali fer? obsoletd ; lunuld
parvd ; superficie internd, plerumque sub umbonibus, flavidd aut
rosed ; dentibus ut in'T. nuce. Long. 0°70; lat. 0°80 poll.

Hab. Isle of Annaa, South Seas, and isle of Burias, Philippines ;
sandy mud, low water.

Is closely allied to nu, pinguis and casta, but of a stouter tex-
ture even in the youngest individuals. The ligamental edge being
nearly straight, easily separates it from pinguis, where it is decidedly
convex.

Tevuina casta. Tel. tesid obovali, tenuissimd, subinequivalvi,
subequilaterali, pellucidd, convexd, nitidd, extus intusque candida,
levigatd ; margine ventrali maxime arcuato ; dorsali utrinque sub-
recto, subequaliter satisque declivi; extremitate posticd angustd,
biangulatd ; ligamento angustissimo, subinfosso; natibus acutis ;
flexurd ventrali costdque umbonali distinctis ; dentibus ut in T.
nuce. Long. 0°36; lat. 0°48 poll.

Hab. Singapore ; sandy mud.

Bears some resemblance to T. nua, but the shape is less broad,

the ventral edge decidedly arcuated, the dorsal edges less convex and
shorter, and the umbones colourless.

Texuina Discus. Tel. testd T. Remiei simillimd, sed subobliqud et
sulcis concentricis valde irregularibus, vixque continuis ; nutibus
haud recté incurvatis ; margine postico dorsali elevatiore, antico
dorsali, prope nates prominulas subincurvato; umbonibus levi-
gatis ; extremitate posticd angulatd. Long. 2°75; lat. 3 poll.

Hab. Isle of Mindanao; on reefs, in coarse sand.

TELLINA CYRENOIDEA. Tel. testd suborbiculari, solidiusculd, in-
equivalvi, valde inequilaterali, subventricosd, sordidé alba (intus,
sub umbonibus, purpurea), concentric? costellatd ; striis minutis
oblique radiantibus, costellas confertas postice decussantibus ;
margine ventrali arcuato ; dorsali utrinque valde et subrecte declivi,
antice brevi, postice longiore ; latere antico breviore, obtus? rotun-
dato; extremitate posticd obtusd, paululim attenuatd; natibus
prominentibus ; lunuld distinctd ; ligamento infosso ; flecurd cos-
tdque umbonali obsoletissimis ; dentibus lateralibus parvis, distinc-
tis, subequidistantibus. Long. 0°60; lat. 0°70.

Hab. St. Nicholas, isle of Zebu; sandy mud, low water.

In external appearance bears much resemblance to a Cyrena.

510 Botanical Society of London.

BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON,
Sept. 6, 1844.—J. Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the Chair.

Mr. T. Ingall presented a specimen of Teucrium Botrys found in
August last in a stony field at the back of Box Hill, between Brock-
ham and the upper part of Headley Lane.

Read ‘“ Dr. Taylor’s descriptions of some new Musci and Lichenes
from the Australian colonies, namely, Dicranum Menziesii, Bryum
leptothecium, Bartramia tenuis, Hypnum excavatum, Usnea scabrida
and Parmelia tubularis:” all of Taylor’s MSS.

Oct. 4.—J. Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the Chair.

Read ‘ A General Description of the Botany, Climate and Physi-
cal Geography of the neighbourhood of Embleton in Northumber-
land; drawn up by Robert Embleton, Esq. in illustration of a Local
Herbarium of the district, collected for the Society by the same gen-
tleman.”’

Nov. 1.—J. Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the Chair.
Read ‘‘ Notice of the discovery of Galium Vaillantii near Saffron
Walden, Essex, by G. S. Gibson, Esq.’’ Specimens were presented.

Noy. 29.—Eighth Anniversary Meeting.

J. E. Gray, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.

From the report of the Council it appeared that seventeen mem-
bers had been elected since the last Anniversary, and that the
Society now consisted of 173 members; at which a ballot took place
for the Council for the ensuing year, when the Chairman was re-
elected President, and he nominated E. Doubleday, Esq., F.L.S.,
and Dr. Bossey, Vice-Presidents. Mr. J. Reynolds, Mr. G. E.
Dennes, and Mr. T. Sansom, were respectively re-elected Treasurer,
Secretary and Librarian.

Dec. 6.—J. Reynolds, Esq., Treasurer, in the Chair.

Dr. Dewar presented specimens of Carduus setosus, discovered by
himself in July last, three miles from Dunfermline, Fifeshire. This
being a plant of Eastern Europe, and apparently hitherto unknown
on the western coasts, there seems much probability that the seed
has been accidentally imported from Russia. Its nearest ally in
Britain is C. arvensis.

Mr. Thomas Bentall presented specimens of Cinanthe fluviatilis
(of Coleman), collected by himself in the river, near Halstead, Essex,
in July.

The Rev. W. R. Crotch presented specimens of Helianthemum
Breweri (Planchon), collected in the long-known locality of Holy-
head Mountain, Anglesea. ‘This species has hitherto been confused
with H. guttatum by all British botanists, but is figured as an un-
described species in the ‘ London Journal of Botany’ for November
1844, and explanations are given in the succeeding number of the
same periodical. The true H. guttatum, from the South of France,

Geological Society. 51]

was shown to be quite a different plant, by specimens laid before the
Society. t

Mr. Hewett Watson called the attention of the Society to a series
of specimens in illustration of the three species of C2nanthe described
by Mr. Ball, in the ‘ Annals of Natural History,’ under the names of
pimpinelloides, Lachenalii, and silaifolia. Mr. Watson stated that
these species had been confused and misnamed by Hudson and
Smith, and that most succeeding botanists had in consequence been
misled about them; the error and confusion being greatly increased
by the want of root and fruit on specimens collected for herbaria.
He considered that Mr. Lees was the first English botanist who
correctly understood the true pimpinelloides. Mr. Babington next
rightly determined the Lachenalit; and lastly, Mr. Ball, contrasting
these two plants with the peucedanifolia of Smith, showed clearly
enough that three indigenous species had been confused into two
only, on account of no single botanist being sufficiently acquainted
with all three. Specimens sent to the Society by the Rev. A. Bloxam,
Mr. Lees, Mr. G. S. Gibson and Mr. Thwaites, with others collected
by Mr. Watson himself, illustrated the three species clearly ; except
that the early radical leaves and perfectly mature fruit of Smith’s
peucedanifolia were still wanting. Mr. Watson, however, suspected
that Mr. Ball’s name of st/aifolia was equally incorrect as Smith’s
name of peucedanifolia, and not knowing any other described species
to which Smith’s plant could be referred, he adopted the name of
Ginanthe Smithii; to be temporary or permanent, as occasion might
require.

The following is an abbreviation of the specific characters proposed
for the species :—

1. G. pimpinelloides, Linn. ‘Tubers oval or subspherical, con-
nected with the stem by a slender peduncle. Fruit cylindrical,
about as broad as the calyx, callous at the base, not contracted.

2. CE. Lachenalii,Gmel. Tubers elongated and slender, clavate,
fusiform or subcylindrical, gradually enlarging from the base of the
stem, without any distinct peduncle. Fruit oblong or turbinate,
broader than the calyx, contracted, and without callosity at base.

3. GH. Smithii, H. Wats. Tubers short and thick, clavate, fusi-
form or oblong, sessile at the base of the stem. Fruit cylindrical,
scarcely so broad as the calyx, callous at the base, not contracted.

GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

May 29.—The Rev. Professor Sedgwick read the conclusion of
his ‘‘ Memoirs on the Geology of North Wales.”

June 12.—The following papers were read :—

1. “ On Fluorine in Bones, its Source and its Application to the
ascertainment of Geological Time.’ By Mr. J. Middleton.

The author having analysed and determined the amount of fluoride
of calcium in recent bone, in that of an ancient Greek, of a mummy,
and in the bones of fossil vertebrata from the Siwalic hills, found
the proportions increase according to the age. He instituted a se-

~

512 Geological Society.

ries of experiments on aqueous deposits of different kinds and ages,
and found fluorine also present in them, with a single exception.
He refers its presence in bones to deposition from fluids, and hence
accounts for its great abundance in fossil bones, which had long been
exposed to aqueous infiltration.

2. “On the Cliffs of Northern Drift on the Coast of Norfolk be-
tween Weybourne and Happisburgh.” By Mr. J. Trimmer.

The author describes such changes as have occurred along the line
of cliffs between Weybourne and Happisburgh since Mr. Lyell’s visit
in 1840. He gives an account of the present state of the pinnacle
of chalk at Old Hythe point, and holds with Mr. Lyell, that it is
separated from the fundamental chalk by the ferruginous breccia of
the crag. The southern mass of chalk near Trimmingham has been
greatly reduced. ‘The author’s observations lead him to conclude
that the till and freshwater deposit between Mundesley and Trim-
mingham are so interlaced as to indicate that they were in part
contemporaneous. He regards the northern drift containing shells
as having been transported on ice, but as differing materially from
ordinary raised beaches. Mr. Trimmer concludes from the phzno-
mena exhibited at Happisburgh, that the land on which the elephant
and hippopotamus lived was submerged beneath an icy sea, and that
there was an antecedent conversion of a sea-bottom, the Norwich
crag, into a terrestrial surface.

3. A letter was read from Mr. Jeffreys of Swansea, to the Rev. Dr.
Buckland, describing several raised sea-bottoms, forming platforms
on the shores of Loch Carron and the neighbouring coast of Scot-
land, some of them fifty feet and more above high-water mark, con-
taining shells similar to those found living in the neighbouring sea.

June 26.—The following papers were read :-—

1. ‘* Notice of the Tertiary Deposits in the South of Spain.” By
Mr. Smith of Jordan Hill.

The author has found a tertiary deposit bordering the Bay of
Gibraltar. This agrees in its fossils with those observed by Colonel
Silvertop in Murcia and Granada. Mr. Smith has found similar
beds at Cadiz, and between Xeres and Seville. All these deposits
agree with those of Malta and Lisbon, and belong to a great expanse
of miocene tertiary, which runs from Greece to the Straits of Gibral-
tar, and the shores of Portugal, and from Malta to Vienna.

2. “On the Stonesfield Slate of the Cotteswold Hills.” By Mr.
Buckman and the Rev. P. B. Brodie.

The Stonesfield slate in the Cotteswold range occupies an area of
more than fifty miles. It is identical in lithological and palzonto-
logical characters with that at Stonesfield. It is so intermixed with
as scarcely to be separable from the ragstone, and hence the authors
conclude that it is a part of the great oolitic formation, and was de-
posited by the same sea in which the great oolite itself was formed,
and owed its origin to certain mixed conditions arising from the in-
flux of rivers into an ocean interspersed with numerous scattered
islands, abounding with a luxuriant vegetation, and inhabited by
numerous terrestrial animals; which view, they hold, is borne out

Geological Society. 513

by the quantity of plants which occur throughout the Stonesfield
slate beds, and also from the relics of land animals, such as the Di-
delphis and Pterodactylus. The clays which lie upon the slate may
possibly represent the Bradford clay, or if not, are the equivalents of
certain clay beds, containing Apiocrinites, which in Wiltshire separate
the firestone from a lower stratum of freestone of a coarser texture.

3. ‘ Description of a Fossil Ray from Mount Lebanon.” By Sir
Philip Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P.

The author describes a new and most remarkable fossil fish brought
from Syria by Capt. Graves, R.N. It is a true ray, much resembling
those of the present period, but entirely surrounded by a broad flexi-
ble cartilagino-membranous fin. The skin appears to have been
smooth, and there are no traces of dermal spines, tubercles, or de-
fensive weapons. From its apparent helplessness, Sir Philip Eger-
ton conjectures that it was probably armed like the torpedo, to which
it is in some respects allied, with an electrical apparatus. He names
it Cyclobatis oligodactylus.

4. “Description of some New Species of Fossil Fish, from the
Oxford Clay of Christian-Malford.” By Sir Philip Grey Egerton,
-Bart., M.P.

Three new species are described in this communication, the Lepi-
dotus macrochirus, the Leptolepis macrophthalmus, and the Aspidorhyn-
chus enodus. They were procured by the Marquis of Northampton
and Mr. Pratt.

5. “On certain Calcareo-corneous Bodies found in the Outer
Chambers of Ammonites.” By Mr. H. E. Strickland.

These bodies are semicircular, very thin, slightly concave plates,
usually corneous, sometimes more or less calcareous. Mr. Strickland
regards them as having formed laminar appendages to the animals
cf the Ammonites, adapted to discharge some unascertained function.
They resemble the two expanded valves of Aptychus, soldered toge-
ther ; and the author considers them as allied to that fossil, to which
he attributes a similar origin.

November 6.—First Meeting ofthe Session. The President, Mr.
Warburton, in the Chair. A paper was read entitled ‘“‘ Observations
on the Geology of some parts of Tuscany,” by Mr. W. J. Hamilton,
M.P., Sec. G.S.

One of the principal features of the district examined by the
author, is the existence of three distinct mountain ridges, extending
from N.W. to S.E. by S. parallel to the direction of the main chain
of the Apennines, and all belonging to the cretaceous system. The
valleys between these ranges are filled with tertiary deposits. Second-
ary formations form the greater part of the mountainous district of
Tuscany, consisting of beds of sandstone, indurated marls and shales,
and compact gray lithographic limestone or scaglia. These some-
times alternate with each other, and are variously developed in dif-
ferent localities. Fossils are rare in all of them. The tertiary for-
mations are both marine and freshwater. The marine tertiaries at-
tain a height of nearly 1800 feet in the basin of Volterra, where
they consist of beds of blue marl and sandy limestones, capped by

Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Vol.xiv. Suppl. 2M

514. Miscellaneous.

shelly limestone. Marine shells are frequent in some of these beds,
of which the blue marl is the most extensive, attaining in the locality
referred to a thickness of nearly 1000 feet. Selenite abounds in part
of it; also beds of rock-salt and alabaster, extensively worked, the
mines of the latter by means of regularly constructed mining galle-
ries. The other marine tertiary districts are those of Leghorn, Pog-
gebonzi, Sienna, and Val de Chiana. Freshwater tertiaries were
noticed in two localities, forming limestones as compact and having
the aspect of scaglia, but well characterized by their peculiar organic
remains. Extensive post-tertiary formations of calctuff occur in the
valley of the Staggia and of Elsa, and the beds are in places more
than 100 feet thick. The rock called ‘‘Gabbro Rosso”’ by Savi,
Mr. Hamilton considers as a metamorphic rock derived from the
altered marls and sandstones of the secondary formation, acted on
by the protrusion of igneous rocks of the serpentine class. At the
junction of the Serpentine and Gabbro at Monte Catini is found
copper ore (a sulphuret) extensively worked. Besides the serpen-
tine, the quasi-trachytic rock called Selagite, and the basalts of Radi-
cofani, are among the igneous rocks of the district. ‘The author con-
cludes with an account of the remarkable boracic acid works at
Monte Cerboli, and of the phenomena connected with them.

MISCELLANEOUS.

HELIANTHEMUM GUTTATUM, MILL.

In No. 36. of the ‘London Journal of Botany,’ Dr. Planchon has
shown that the true H. guttatum has not as yet been recorded as a
native of Britain, the plant of Jersey and Alderney being truly it,
but that of Anglesea proving to be a distinct species. I possess a
specimen of the true H. guttatum, gathered by Miss H. Townsend at
Three-castle Head near Crookhaven, in the county of Cork, one of
the extreme south-western points of Ireland, and thus restore it to
its place in the British flora, of which it has only just been deprived.
The Anglesea plant, called H. Breweri by Dr. Planchon, has brac-
teated pedicels and obovate lower leaves, but H.guttatum has no
bracts and oblong-lanceolate leaves. It is singular that all our bo-
tanists should have overlooked these very obvious distinctions, but
probably the extreme rarity of the plants and the small and usually
imperfect state of the specimens from Anglesea may somewhat ac-
count for it.—C. C. B.

ELATINE HEXANDRA AND HYDROPIPER.
I find that I have fallen into a mistake concerning the discovery

of these plants in Surrey. Mr. Newnham does not claim their dis-
covery, Which I am informed is due to Mr. Walter Reeves.—C. C.B.

PEDICELLINA ECHINATA.

A zoophyte, new to Britain, the Pedicellina echinata of Sars, is
found in considerable abundance in some localities near low-water
mark at St. Andrew’s.—Proceedings of the St. Andrew's Lit. and
Phil. Soc. Noy. 1844.

INDEX to VOL. XIV.

ACANTHOCERUS, descriptions of new
species of, 218.

Accia, characters of the genus, 220.

Acephalocysts, on the Irish species of,
402; on the development and struc-
ture of, 481.

Adoretus, new species of, 424.

Afzelius, J. A., on Linneeus’ Dissertation
de Nuptiis et Sexu Plantarum, 194.

Alaus, new species of, 454.

Alder, J., on the genus Eolidina of Qua-
trefages, 125; on Pterochilus, a new
genus of nudibranchiate Mollusca, and
two new species of Doris, 329.

Algez, on new species of, from the coast
of Ireland, 27; on the fructification of
some, 108; account of some, 225; ob-
servations on, 352.

Allen, W., notice of the late, 292.
Alligator, on the discovery of an, in the
freshwater strata at Hordwell, 349.
Allorisma, characters of the genus, 315.
Alsine stricta, notice respecting the oc-

currence of, 309.

Amadina, new species of, 363.

Amphidesma, new species of, 370.

Animalcules, on the metamorphosis of,
into Algz, 433.

Annales des Sciences Naturelles, review
of the contents of the, 129, 204, 435.
Anoplotherium, on fossil remains of the,

145.

Anthocephalus, on the Irish species of,
398.

Aponogeton, on the natural affinities of
the genus, 129.

Aptenodytes, new species of, 504.

Arca, new species of, 486.

Ashmolean Society, proceedings of the,
146.

Asterias, on the sexes in, 227.

Athlia, new species of, 220.

Athyreus, new species of, 454.

ao characters of the new genus,
360.

Ss T., on the habits of the godwit,

2.

Axolotl, characters of a new species of,
23

Babington, Ch. C., on Spiranthes gemmi-

para, 48; on some British species of
(Enanthe, 96.

Ball, J., on some British species of the
genus Cinanthe, 4.

Battarea phalloides, notice respecting, 383.

Bellingham, O’Bryen, observations on the
Irish Entozoa, 162, 251, 317, 396, 471.

Berkeley, Rey. M. J., on a new fungus
from British Guiana, 827; on a new
genus of Diatomacez, 328.

Beyeria, characters of the new, genus,
435.

Birds of the neighbourhood of Calcutta,
observations on the, 34, 114; notes on
the occurrence of rare British, 76; on
some enormous fossil bones of an un-
known species of, 81; of Lincolnshire,
228; of Western Australia, on the ha-
bits of some, 447 ; new species of, 860,
363, 452, 502.

Blapsidz, descriptions of new, 221.
Blyth, E., on the ornithology of the
neighbourhood of Calcutta, 34, 114.
Bonyun, Dr. G. R., on the Demerara

pink-root, 461.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh, proceed-
ings of the, 223.

Botanical Society of London, proceedings
of the, 374, 510.

pa gd on the Irish species of,

1,

Bridges, Mr., on the habits of some Chi-
lian Rodents, 53.

Brown, R., on the Sterculiex, 290.

Buckman, J., on the occurrence of the
remains of insects in the upper lias, 73.

Bulla, new species of, 484.

Butterflies, on some new species of, 415.

Calcutta, on the ornithology of the neigh-
bourhood of, 34, 114.

Callichloris, new species of, 219.

Callimone, new species of, 14, 181.

Callithamnion, on a new British species
of, 186.

Calosoma, new species of, 454.

Cantharidz, new, 222.

Cantraine, Prof., on Chrysanthemum leu-
canthemum, 228.

Cardinia, observations on the genus, 100,

Cardita, new species of, 304.

2M 2

516

Carices of Middle Europe, arrangement
of the, 355.

Cautley, Capt., on fossil remains of Ano-
plotherium and of two species of giraffe,
145; on the Colossochelys Atlas, 501.

Cephalopods, on the classification of the
tetrabranchiate, 271.

Cercopis, new species of, 426.

Cervus, new species of, 74.

Chalcidites, descriptions of some, from
North America, 14; new British, 18,
181; of the Arctic region, 331, 407.

Chimeera, description of a fossil species
of, 73.

Chiton, on the occurrence of, inthe mag-
nesian limestone of Durham, 3881.

Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, notice
respecting, 228.

Cicada, new species of, 426.

Cicindela, new species of, 454.

Cirsium setosum, occurrence of, in Great
Britain, 309.

Ccenurus, on the Trish species of, 401.

Colenso, W., on some enormous fossil
bones of an unknown species of bird
lately discovered in New Zealand, 81.

Coleoptera, descriptions of new, 422.

Colossochelys Atlas, on the palontolo-
gical history of the, 501.

Columbella, new species of, 495.

Conus, new species of, 205.

Copris, new species of, 218.

Corbula, new species of, 441.

Cosmarium, on the British species of, 391.

Couch, J., on the ova of the large spotted
dog-fish, 25.

Crustacea, araneiform, on the generic and
specific characters of the, 1.

Ctenodus Labillardieri, observations on,
265.

Cucullanus, on the Irish species of, 478.

Curtis, J., on new insects from the Straits
of Magellan, 219.

Cuscuta, description of a new species of,
147.

Cutleria, on the fructification of, 168, 225.

Cymospira, new species of, 159.

Cypricardia, new species of, 308.

Cysticercus, on the Irish species of, 397.

Darwin, C., on several terrestrial Planariz
and on some remarkable marine spe-
cies, with an account of their habits,
241.

Decaisne, J., on the antheridia and spores
of some species of Fucus, 480.

Decatoma, new species of, 22.

Desmidiex, on the British, 187, 256, 391,
465.

Diaperide, new, 222.

Diatomacez, account of a new genus of,
328.

INDEX.

Dickie, G., on the marine Algz of the vi-
cinity of Aberdeen, 108; on the fruc-
tification of Cutleria, 168.

Dickieia, characters of the new genus,328.

Dinornis, observations on the, 59, 81; on
the nest of the, 310.

Pe, characters of the new genus,
249.

Pos observations on the genus,
481.

Dodo, on the former existence of several
species of, 324.

Dorcas, new species of, 221.

Doris, new species of, 330.

Doubleday, E., on some new species of
butterflies, 415.

Duchartre, M., on the organogeny of the
flower in plants with a free central pla-
centa, 405.

Echinodermata, new to the British fauna,
description of some, 413.

Eels, on the propagation of, 147.

Egerton, Sir P. G., on a fossil species of
Chimera, 73 ; on some fossil fish, 518.

Ehrenberg, Prof., on microscopic life in
the ocean at the South Pole and at
considerable depths, 169.

Elatine Hydropiper, habitats for, 460;
notice respecting, 514.

Emarginula, new species of, 410.

Encyrtus, new species of, 17, 184, 407.

Entomological Society, proceedings of
the, 453.

Entozoa, catalogue of the Irish, 162, 251,
317,596,471; onthe natural analogies
of the, 481.

Eolidina, remarks on the genus, 125.

Ethnology, notes on, 78.

Euastrum, on the British species of,
187.

Eulabeornis, characters of the new ge-
nus, 503.

Eulima, new species of, 412.

Eulophus, new species of, 409.

Eumolpus, new species of, 454.

Eunura, new species of, 33].

Euphorbiacez, description of a new ge-
nus of, 435.

Eupomatus, new species of, 160.

Eurytoma, new species of, 18.

Euterpe, new species of, 418.

Falconer, Dr., on fossil remains of Ano-
plotherium and two species of giraffe,
145; on the osteological characters and
paleontological history of Colosso-
chelys Atlas, 501.

Faune ornithologique de la Sicile, review-
ed, 431.

Ferns, History of British, reviewed, 427.

Filaria, on the Irish species of, 474.

Filograna, new species of, 160.

nee

INDEX.

Fish, descriptions of new, 280; on some
fossil, 513.

Flower, on the organogeny of the, 403.

Forbes, Prof. E., on fossil remains of the
Ophiuridz found in Great Britain, 145 ;
on the morphology of the reproductive
system of the Sertularian zoophyte,385;
on some additions to the British fauna,
410.

Forester, Dr. R. F., notice of the late, 293.

Fossil trees, observations on some, 379.

Fraser, Mr., on some new species of
birds, 452.

Fucacez, on the mode of propagation of,
261.

Fuci, on the antheridia and spores of
some, 480.

Fulgora candelaria, note on the habits of,
A25.

Tungi, descriptions of new, 327; obser-
vations on some, 351.

Gasteropoda, on the organization of cer-
tain, 28; on the teguments of, 310.

Gastrancistrus, new species of, 339.

Gaudichaud, M., on the organogeny of
the flower in plants with a free central
placenta, 403.

Geological Society, proceedings of the, 73,
145, 377, 455, 511.

Geopelia, new species of, 502.

Gilbert, Mr., on the habits of some birds
and mammalia of Western Australia,
447 ; on some new species of birds, 502.

Giornale Botanico Italiano, review of the
contents of the, 130.

Giraffe, on fossil remains of two species
of, 145.

Glauconome, new species of, 371, 372.

Gloiosiphonia capillaris, on the fructifi-
cation of, 240.

Goatley, T., on the capture of Hemipo-
dius tachydromus in Great Britain, 459.

Godwit, on the habits of the, 382.

Goodsir, H. D. S., on the specific and ge-
neric characters of the araneiform
Crustacea, 1; on the development and
structure of the Acephalocysts, 481.

Gould, Mr., on some new species of birds,
61, 360, 363, 502 ; on some new spe-
cies of mammalia, 446.

Halmaturus, new species of, 446.

Hamilton, W. J., on the geolugy of some
parts of Tuscany, 513.

Hancock, A., on the genus Eolidina, 125.

Hanley, S., on new species of Mytilacea,
367 ; on some new shells, 504.

Harvey, W. H., on a minute Alga from
the coast of Ireland, 27; on a new
British species of Callithamnion, 186.

Helianthemum guttatum, notice respect-
ing, 514.

517

Helluo, new species of, 422.

Helopide, new, 222.

Hemipodius tachydromus, on the capture
of, in Britain, 459.

Hemming, Dr. G. C., on the muscles
which move the tail and tail-coverts of
the peacock, 357.

Heptodonta, new species of, 454.

Hinds, R. B., on some new shells, 8, 63,
436.

Hippepotamus, on a supposed new spe-
cies of, 75.

Hister, new species of, 218.

Hitchcock, Prof. E., on the nest of the
Dinornis, 310.

Hodgson, B. H., on a new species of
Cervus, 74.

Hoeven, J. van der, on a new species of
Bulla, 484.

Holothuria, on the sexes in, 227.

Homoptera, descriptions of new species
of, 422.

Hoplia, new species of, 424.

Horismenus, new species of, 408.

Horsfield’s Plante Javanice rariores, re-
viewed, 281.

Hura crepitans, notice respecting, 460.

Hydrophilus, new species of, 218.

Infusoria, on the geographical distribu-
tion of, 169.

Infusorien, Ueber die Verwandlung der,
reviewed, 433.

Insects, on the occurrence of remains of,
in the upper lias, 75; new, 215, 415,
422, 454.

Isoétes, on the affinities of the genus, 150.

Isosoma, new species of, 21.

Jungermanniz, descriptions of new Bri-
tish, 11.

King, W., on the classification of the
tetrabranchiate Cephalopods, 271; on
a new genus of palzozoic shells, 318;
on the occurrence of the genus Chiton
in the magnesian limestone of Dur-
ham, 381.

Krombholz’s Essbaren Schwimme, re-
viewed, 351.

Kiitzing’s, Dr., Treatise tiber die Ver-
wandlung der Infusorien, reviewed, 433.

Lagopus, new species of, 452.

Lagorchestes, new species of, 447.

Lamia, new species of, 454.

Lamprotatus, new species of, 16, 332.

Landsborough, Rev. D., on the fructifi-
cation of Polysiphonia parasitica, 166 ;
on the fructification of Gloiosiphonia
capillaris, 240.

Ledropsis, description of the new genus,

25.

Lees, E., on the British species of
(Enanthe, 374.

518

Leptalis, new species of, 418.

Ligula, on the Irish species of, 165.

Linnean Society, proceedings of the, 48,
218, 292, 354.

Linneus, de nuptiis et sexu plantarum,
194.

Lithodomus, new species of, 370.

Loudon, J. C., notice of the late, 293.

MacAndrew, R., on some additions to the
British fauna, 410.

Macartney, Dr. J., notice of the late,
294,

Malherbe’s, A., Faune Ornithologique de
la Sicile, reviewed, 481.

Mammalia, fossil, on the discovery of se-
veral new, in the freshwater strata at
Hordwell, 849 ; new, 446; of Western
Australia, on the habits of some, 447.

Mantis, on the habits of the, 78.

Mastodon, on a fossil molar tooth of a,
discovered in Australia, 268.

Melania, new species of, 8.

Melanospermez, arrangement of the Bri-
tish, 115.

Meteorological observations, 79, 151, 231,
311, 388, 463.

Micrasterias, on the British species of,
259.

Microcheerus, description of the new ge-
nus, 850.

Microscopic life in the ocean at the South
Pole, observations on, 169.

Mimela, new species of, 454.

Miquel, Dr., on a new genus of Euphor-
biacez, 435.

Modiola, new species of, 367.

Mollusca, description of a new nudibran-
chiate genus of, 329; descriptions of
some, new to the British fauna, 410.

Monkeys, on some varieties of, 361.

Montagne, Dr., on the colouring of the
waters of the Red Sea, 225; on the
genus Xiphophora, 261; on Ctenodus
Labillardieri, 265 ; Plantes Cellulaires
de l’Ile de Cuba, reviewed, 352.

Mordellidz, new, 222.

Morton, Dr. 8. G., on a supposed new
species of Hippopotamus, 79.

Mummery, S., notes on Kentish birds,

76.

Myriapoda Chilopoda, monograph on
the, 49

Mytilus, new species of, 370.

Nageli, Dr., on the formation of cells in
the apices of roots, 461.

Narica, new species of, 57.

Natica, new species of, 136.

Navicella, new species of, 130.

Neritina, new species of, 131.

Newman’s, E., History of British Ferns,
reviewed, 427.

IND EX.

Newport, Mr., on the Myriapoda Chilo-
poda, 49.

Nymphon, on the characters of the
genus, 3.

Odostomia, new species of, 371.

(demeride, new, 222.

(£nanthe, on some British species of, 4,
96, 374, 511.

Onthophagus, new species of, 423.

Ophiuridz, on fossil remains of the, 145.

Owen, Prof., on a new species of Axolotl,
23; on the Dinornis, 59; on the rudi-
mental marsupial bones in Thylacinus,
62; on a fossil molar tooth of a
Mastodon, 268.

Oxyurus, on the Irish species of, 478.

Pacuvia, characters of the genus, 220.

Papilio, new species of, 415.

Parry, Capt. F., on some new Coleoptera
from Assam, 454.

Pasithoé, on the characters of, 2.

Pateecus, characters of the genus, 280.

Pavon, J., notice of the late, 296.

Pavonaria, new species of, 413.

Peacock, on the muscles which move the
tail and tail-coverts of the, 357.

Pectunculus, new species of, 302.

Pediastrum, on the British species of,
468.

Pedicellina echinata, notice respecting,
514,

Pentastoma, on the Irish species of,
162.

Pfeiffer, Dr. L., on a new species of Cus-
cuta, 147.

Philippi, A., on the genus Serpula, with
an enumeration of the species observed
with the animal in the Mediterranean,
1538.

Phlebenterate Mollusca, observations on
the, 28, 226, 342.

Phoxichilus, on the characters of, 2.

Pieris, new species of, 421.

Placostegus, new species of, 157.

Planariz, description of several terres-
trial, 241; on the sexes in, 227.

Planchon, M., on the natural affinities of
the genus Aponogeton, 129.

‘Plante Javanice rariores,’ reviewed,
281.

Plantarum, de nuptiis et sexu, 194.

Plants, occurrence of, and habitats forrare
British, 375, 383, 460, 510, 514.

Pleurotoma, new species of, 297, 412.

Plyctolophus, new species of, 453.

Polyps, on the mechanism of motion in
the, 33.

Polysiphonia parasitica, on the fructifica-
tion of, 166.

Pomatoceros, on the species of, 159.

Procellaria, new species of, 503.

INDEX.

Procris, new species of, 221.

Protula, on the species of, 160.

Psittacus, new species of, 452.

Psophodes, new species of, 363.

Psygmobranchus, on the species of, 161.

Pterochilus, description of the new genus,
329.

Pteroglossus, new species of, 62.

Pteromalus, new species of, 182, 339.

Pycnogonum, on the characters of, 1.

Python natalensis, on the habits of,
148.

Quatrefages, M. de, on the organization
of the invertebrate animals of the
western coast of France, 28, 342; on
the genus Eolidina, 125; on gastero-
pod Mollusca, 226; on the sexes in
Holothuria, Asterias, and Planaria,
227.

Ralfs, J., on the British Desmidiez, 187,
256, 391, 465; on a new genus of
Diatomacee, 328.

Récluz, M., on new species of Narica,
57; On some new species of Navicella,
Neritina, Nerita and Natica, 130.

Reeve, L., on some new species of shells,
205, 296, 372, 486.

Rhamphastos, new species of, 61.

Rhododermis, characters of the new
genus, 27.

Richardson, J., generic characters of an
undescribed Australian fish, 280.

Rodents, on the habits of some Chilian,
53.

Roots, on the formation of cells in the
apices of, 461.

Salmon, on the ova and fry of the,
146.

Saperda, new species of, 425.

Sars, M., on the development of Star-
fishes, 2383.

Savage, Dr. T. S., on the habits of Py-
thon natalensis, 148.

Saxifrages, observations on the Irish,
374.

Scalaria, new species of, 364, 441.

Scolex, on the Irish species of, 163.

Scyllium Catulus, on the ova of, 23.

Sedgwick, Prof., on the geology of North
Wales, 377.

Seladerma, new species of, 337.

Serioides, new species of, 219.

Serpula, observations on the genus, 153.

Sertulariade, on the morphology of the
reproductive system of the, 385.

Shells, new, 57, 63, 180, 205, 296, 313,
364, 372, 436, 486, 495, 504.

Sisyphus, new species of, 423.

Solarium, new species of, 437.

51g

Bee E., on the solid vegetable oils,

358.

Souleyet, M., on the gasteropod Mollusca
designated by the name of Phlebente-
rata, 342.

Sowerby, G. B., jun., on new species of
Scalaria, 364; on new shells, 441,
495.

Sowerby, J. D. C., on the occurrence of
Batarrea phalloides, 383.

phigh Anthelmia, notice respecting,
461.

Spiranthes gemmipara, observations on,
48.

Spirorbis, new species of, 160.

Spratt, Lieut., on the geology of Malta
and Gozo, 145.

Star-fishes, on the development of, 233.

Stereum, new species of, 327.

Strickland, H. E., on the genus Cardinia,
100; on the ornithology of the neigh-
bourhood of Calcutta, 114; on the
former existence of struthious birds
distinct from the Dodo in the islands
near Mauritius, 824 ; on Thalassidroma
melitensis, 348.

Tzenia, on the Irish species of, 317.

Taylor, T., on some new species of British
Jungermannie, 11.

Tellina, new species of, 504,

Templeton, Dr., on some varieties of
monkeys from Ceylon, 361.

Tenebrionide, new, 222.

Terebra, new species of, 64.

Tetmemorus, on the British species of,
256.

Tetrarhynchus, on the Irish species of,
164,

Tetrastichus, new species of, 17, 409.

Thalassidroma melitensis, observations
on, 348.

Thompson, W., on the ova of the large
spotted dog-fish, 28.

Thuret, G., on the antheridia and spores
of some species of Fucus, 480.

Thylacinus, on the rudimental marsupial
bones in the, 62.

Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis,
review of the contents of the, 484.

aa account of an enormous fossil,

Toucans, description of two new species
of, 61

Tribostethes, characters of the genus,
219.

Trichosoma, on the Irish species of, 475.

Trichocephalus, on the Irish species of,
477.

Tricondyla, new species of, 422.

520 IN-DEX.

Triton, new species of, 436.

Trox, new species of, 218.

Twiss, Prof., on the ova and fry of the
salmon, 146.

Vermilia, on the species of, 158.

Vincent, Bory de St., on the affinities of
Tsoétes, 150.

Watson, H., on the British species of
Gnanthe, 511.

Xanthidium, on the British species of, 465.

Xiphophora, observations on the genus,
261.

Young, Mr., on the propagation of eels,
147.

Zimmerman, C., on the habits of the
Mantis, 78,

Zoological Society, proceedings of the,
53, 130, 205, 296, 360, 436, 486.

Zoophytes, on the morphology of the
reproductive system of certain, 385;
new to the British Fauna, description
of some, 4138, 514.

END OF THE FOURTEENTH VOLUME.

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN-E. TAYLOR,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

ALERE

FLAMMAM.

Ann.d Mag Nat list Vol.j!,PV1.

Aranettorm Crustacea. AOC Sawcrhy, fewtp.

Ann.d Mag Nat. fist Vol. th PL.

D Dickie det. Lructitication of Marine Alge. ASD CSawerby fe.

prel-lih: Law: arp o Lang Wilvam Sereda; Sorand.

Ann.d Mag. Nat ist Vol. i P1 IV.

Glotosiphonia capillars.

Ann.&d Mag. Nat {ist Vol su.PLY.

J). Planaria oceantca. BLLANATLA LCE.
9

macrostoma. 4 Diplanaria notables.

CDarwen del!

Callithammneor Lollexctennit.

ID.C.S0n

LawA

Anin.d Mag Nat Hist Vol Ah. PLV1.

XS
N
A
S
S
y
Ww
S

Luastrum.

wip!

werby fc

SIDP.C4S0

LE. Jenner del,

Ann & Mag Nat. ist Nol Aj P1VIL

TRAES. det. Ly astriuw. TD.CS fe.

Ann & Mag. Nat. Hist Vol 4),P) VIL.

hipempeir Haier

LELPHCINOWUS.

Sowerby foulp.

+
ve

AFD.

alls &b Jenner del.

ce Pe Oe ee ee es

Ann.d Mag Nat. List Nol.ihPLiXx.

PUT Berkeley del. CTA LAL hydrophor CRE TD.C Sowerhy feu Up.

———<. mc ging. Z ad — rs Ke ie
5 = :
el — — Se 5 ;
2 SS: => < oN |
= SS eae om oo SF, f ~ SS
: =o 7, —
e TF oe gl |
a “Sa 7 ie, Yi ;
S as SN 4 ¥
S SN
ts . BESP Sh >
Ls a : spippnve
S ee — : o Wee
S ——— SS seve pEEPBERD
s Se ee a yr WN Se BaP
Sy a) » 5S ae
ss BEPESRDEEE "i
=
S i ars g
ie G ww
S S
a ri
‘< a a
4 $
Ss | <p 8 ,
R Z aa: ES IEEERT, SF; i S
x ” i ere 4474833 2722 $ ieee RN
& , <e¥: LF S
: :
f
: S
4

ee lel Pree
Reet ECC aeons

EMRE
mo
-

Vv
z:
Ming.

Ann.d- Mag. Nat Hist Vol A4.P\X1.

SDC Sowerby feutp

Ld TP.

FE

COSTA

‘
4 ps
ads
¢
' E
x
7

—* ——s ss |

Arn. Mag, Nat Hist Vol. 44.P1 XM.

Ie - Giaey

Lediastrum. IDC Sowerby fe.

+

‘a 1 7 reg: ro =e vy ie ahs

nae ee ot
? fi: i tte my y!
\ a 4 i
- A. !
ma ly iW
Ls sy x
Aol Al
,y any. 7 ¥
i 4-3
, i ;
‘in ed
0 ’ va
oh j
t
; i
. : ” t
’ if i"
; t
\
A
%
.
i
i
y
'
: =. A
\
7 ie
; ,
A 7 y
Foams
ne ;
,
Hs 5
1
aa 3
a i
ae
i
( ri c
h
7
" ie
t . 5
t
:
f
7 2
\
y
‘
Fi ,
? by
ie
“
a , ey
¢ =
} o> a
7
we :

BINDING SECT. JUN 12 1972

QH The Annals & magazine of
f. natural history
A6

Biological
& Medical 4
Serials

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

att

STORAGE

Sele
peoeet

tah

Cian
ae ; tie Duis Oy
; \

:

S
*